« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
like a red, red rose
this plot literally came to me in a dream
Permalink Mark Unread

It's John's birthday today, and, relatedly, when he reaches his locker after his last class of the day, there's a paper-wrapped bouquet of roses taped to it. The paper is white; the roses are red, white, and pink, three each, their heads full and nodding. A satiny pink ribbon holds the whole thing together, trailing long tails toward the floor.

The corner of a pastel pink envelope peeks out from behind this assemblage, matching the colour of the ribbon.

Permalink Mark Unread

...what? 

John isn't dating anyone (and isn't even sure who he'd date if he could, he's not really prime dating material) and isn't aware of anyone who wants to date him. Certainly not someone who would leave a bouquet of (admittedly pretty) roses on his locker like this. Possibly this is a prank? It's rather elaborate for a prank, and while there are bullies at the school (there are bullies at every school), he isn't normally the target of them, not now that he essentially doesn't have classes with them and most of them have grown up. He looks around, but he stayed after class for 10 minutes to help a fellow student with a math concept they were having trouble with, and the halls have mostly emptied out. No one that remains is giving him all that much attention, no more than usual anyways.

Part of him is curious what the roses might mean specifically, what their colors signify (though whoever put them there could have just not thought about that), but well, the card or note or whatever attached will probably explain what's going on better than Wikipedia can. He carefully takes set of objects off of his locker, pulling the envelope free, and leans the roses and in their paper against an adjacent locker for the moment, before tearing open the envelope to see what's inside. 

Permalink Mark Unread
The note is addressed to him in elaborately illuminated letters. Someone has a whole rainbow of sparkly gel pens and isn't afraid to use them. The colours are a range of reds and purples and pinks that sit well on the pale pink of the envelope. Beneath his name, a centered and glitter-pen-calligraphed subtitle reads For His Eyes Only; and around the pink wax seal holding the envelope closed, a ring of red ink adds, A Curse Upon the Unauthorized Reader. Furthermore, there is a paper tag threaded on a loop of string that runs under the flap of the envelope, so the tag hangs eye-catchingly below the seal. One side of the tag reads ATTENTION! in sparkly purple-red block capitals, and on the other side it says, To anyone but John thinking of reading this letter: Do not. I will find you and stab you with knives. Thank you! ♡

Inside the envelope (if he dares open it after all that), on pages torn neatly out of a high-quality spiral-bound notebook, with hearts and roses drawn lovingly in the narrow margins, is a whole-ass several-page letter. His name at the top trails a tail of hearts like a comet arcing onto the page, and the handwriting looks like someone put hours of their life into designing the cutest legible way to smoothly draw each letter of the English language. Lots of big round shapes and flowing curves and the occasional heart-dotted i.

Dearest John,

It's so nice to finally write to you! ♡ My name is Rosy. Well, actually it's Euphrosyne, but I think Rosy is so much cuter, don't you?

I've been in love with you since last year. It's hard to say exactly when. You helped me pick up all my stuff when I clipped the corner of a hallway running late to class, and a Blake always pays her debts, so I started keeping an eye out for things I could help you with. It turns out that you spend most of your time being nice to people and the rest of your time being adorable. I've never met someone so thoughtful before in my life.

"Keeping an eye out" became "keeping an eye on", which became my new second favourite hobby, after reading but before practicing my handwriting (do you like it? I'm very proud). At first I was too shy to talk to you, and then I wasn't sure how to explain, and then I was having too much fun to stop, and then I realized I was in love and decided to wait for your next birthday to send this letter. I figured if I fell out of love, as teenage girls sometimes do, then no harm would be done and you'd never have to know, but I didn't and I won't so now here we are.

I hope you don't mind that I've been taking your book recommendations. Mercedes Lackey is great! I'd love a talking horse friend, wouldn't you? Or maybe a bird would be better. Or a cat! There's just so much potential there. I think, though, my favourite of all the authors I picked up from you has got to be Tanya Huff. She writes such beautiful romance! ♡ If I were a slightly different person I'd spend so much time daydreaming about being swept off my feet by a centuries-old vampire with hypnotic eyes and a voice like a warm velvet blanket. As it is, I'd much rather be swept off my feet by a cute nerd who can't stop helping people with their math homework.

That's how I cleared my debt to you, by the way. You tutored Linda Ellsworth while she and Jess Favreau were on the outs, and I made peace between them before Jess could get around to her usual scorched-earth policy, which would've ended badly for you if I hadn't intervened. So I'm writing this as a free agent with no obligation between us. That's going to be important later.

Anyway, the math tutoring is another thing I admire you for. You're not just sweet, you're smart. I'm no slouch in the math department myself, but I think you'd have a lot to teach me and, I hope you don't mind my saying, I find that very attractive. That time I haven't been spending daydreaming about vampires may have been spent in part daydreaming about calculus on the couch. Is that too dorky? Well, too bad. I intend to never be anything other than honest with you, and I am, unequivocally, a huge dork. If that's a problem for you, then I guess I'll just have to content myself with my daydreams. ♡

Please don't worry, by the way, about what I'll think if you reject me. I know this letter is going to be a lot to take in, and I don't need you to answer right away, nor do I expect any particular answer from you. It's okay to be freaked out or confused or not like my style. My style is niche and I know this. I have complete confidence in myself and my choices and I am ready to live life to the fullest even when that means a broken heart. My freezer is stocked with ice cream and my hard drive is stocked with Taylor Swift. I'll be just fine, I promise.

I should tell you more about myself, so you know what you're getting into. I assume you've been here long enough to understand that the Blakes are old blood around here, maybe the oldest—though personally I favour the theory that the Strands were here first, maybe even before European settlers came to Lakeview. I'm the eldest of three, so in the ordinary course of things, it would fall to me to lead the next generation. I don't know if I want that, though. I want to see the world. I want to marry for love and not politics. I want to daydream about being a pop star and write bad romance novels about cute nerds with hypnotic eyes. I don't want my whole life to belong to my ancestors' legacy.

My favourite band is the Spice Girls and my favourite flavour of ice cream is bubblegum. I don't have a favourite colour because I love all my beautiful children equally, though pastels often suit my style best. My favourite book used to be a toss-up between Matilda and Ella Enchanted, but now it's Tanya Huff's Wizard of the Grove duology—I know you've read that one because a glimpse of it is what got me onto her in the first place. Stay tuned, though, my favourite book turnover rate (excluding Matilda which has been competitive since I was three) is about twice a year. Maybe you'll recommend me something I like even better! ♡

I think the most important things in life are to know what you want, know what you're willing to do to get it, and remember that everyone is the star of their own story. I dream about changing the world but I know I don't have the discipline of a Nobel Prize winner even though I have the smarts. I'm excited about magic but I feel stifled by the Veil Laws. Speaking of which, if you haven't clued in already (don't feel bad, I know it takes lots of people a while even at Lakeview High with Jess lighting people's homework on fire in the hallways)—magic is real. I'll prove it to you if you need me to. The Veil Laws are loosely enforced around here to begin with, and you're being courted by a Blake, so even under the strictest interpretation you're exempt.

I should spill all my stalker secrets before we get to the next part. I made a rule for myself early on that I never follow you outside of school: if I hear you're going to be somewhere I don't change my plans, if I hear you have a hobby I don't try to join in, if I run into you I finish what I'm doing and go home. So I know your full class schedule and what you eat for lunch, but I never double-checked if the rumour I heard about dance lessons was true, even though it tested my will to the utmost. I also figured out, from evidence I will not commit to paper, that you might just be in the market for a girl like me with an offer like mine.

Excuse me, I'm feeling very shy about this and the only remedy is going to be ripping off the pink dinosaur band-aid all in one go, otherwise I'd spend another six pages slowly spiraling around the point.

I want to belong to you. I read ahead in my family's library and found a ritual of vassalage that lets one person swear a binding magical oath of loyalty to another, and I want to give you that; I want to give you me, wholly and completely and for as long as you'll have me. I know it's more than a little crazy of me and I have carefully considered whether I would like to be this crazy and my conclusion is that I absolutely would.

I know this isn't the kind of decision you should rush into, and you don't have to rush into it. If you want to take it slow and get to know me first, that's fine. If you want to tear up this letter and never speak to me, that's also fine. If, on the other hand, you want to jump right in with both feet, that's fine too—I've made my preparations and done all the astrological calculations and there should be at least one day a week from now until next fall when I can make the ritual work, though personally I think it's most romantic under a full moon, and the magic seems to agree—you wouldn't believe the kind of nonsense I'd have to get up to in order to compensate for celestial conditions if you wanted to try it tomorrow!

The ritual of vassalage lasts until dissolved by the master, and there's no problem with repeating it afterward, I checked. Dissolving it is easy and I plan to teach you how first thing if you say yes. I leave the decision of when and whether to own me entirely in your hands.

With all my love and heart and soul, I hope to be eternally Yours,
Euphrosyne Angharad Blake


She includes her email address and phone number after the signature.

On the next and final page, there is a brief header:
P.S. Please excuse all this, I'm just making sure no one but you can open this letter without regretting it. Nothing here is dangerous to you and you don't have to take any special care in handling or disposing of it.

The rest of that page is taken up by incomprehensible diagrams that look vaguely runic. The ink is the same red from the warning on the outside of the envelope. Careful attention has been paid to making sure that none of the diagrams cross a fold in the page, nor touch each other when the paper is folded.
Permalink Mark Unread

Well that's. Well that's a lot.

 

He eventually has to grab his stuff, and the flowers, and go find an empty classroom to sit down and read the entire thing, and process it. And there's a lot of processing going on. 

 

He appreciates the compliments (he thinks), though the implications (okay, outright admissions) of stalking are... concerning. And the revelation of magic even more so? He supposes that... well, everyone knows that upsetting the Blakes, or the Strands, or especially the Favreaus, is a bad idea, for somewhat unspecified reasons. And that the woods are a dangerous place to go after dark. And that... okay, he hadn't quite put it together before, but the evidence is pretty clear that something is weird in Lakeview. Magic still seems a bit farfetched (though there have been quite a few small fires in school the past few years. That could just be Jess Favreau being a firebug, and getting out of it on her family name, though), but she has promised him evidence. 

The offer she's made to him... 

He can't say he's not intrigued. Or enticed. Whatever evidence she has (from the books he reads, which she has apparently been reading as well? From his internet history? I couldn't be just the books, how much stalking has she been doing?), she does seem to have a... correct picture of the kinds of things that he's into. (Despite having complicated feelings about them...) But that's the sort of thing for storybooks and fantasies (though if magic is real, they're already a third of the way to fantasy already... no, he shouldn't be giving himself excuses), not for real people. 

 

And as for who she is altogether, well, she's a lot. She's a Blake, which is its own can of worms, but even ignoring her heritage, she's a lot. Extremely... girly, for lack of a better way of putting it? The handwriting and the hearts and the pink (she does she loves all her children equally, which is so much even on its own, but she clearly has a thing for pink) and the overwhelming enthusiasm is pretty clear throughout the entire piece. Is this the kind of person he wants to date (or own, which is a thought that gets him turned on and ashamed all at once), or should he steer clear? The Blakes are the least bad family to get on the bad side of, so everyone knows (and how do they know, really), and despite her assurances he's still a bit wary of upsetting the scion of the Blake family. 

 

Possibly, instead of trying to figure out who she is from this (admittedly very revealing, but clearly carefully constructed) letter, he should... try talking to her directly? Even if he's still concerned about everything he's read. That might give him a better picture of what's going on, a better idea of what he's getting into. He doesn't remember the incident she's describing (it wouldn't be the first time he's helped someone pick up their books, though it's rare enough), and he doesn't recognize her (unusual, though not that unusual for the Blakes, yet more evidence that something is up with this town) name, in either form, which means she's not in his grade, so he hasn't actually met her. He needs some firsthand experience with her. 

 

He thinks this over some more after gathering his things up as he bikes his way home, starts his computer, and composes an email. 

Rosy,

He starts, unsure which name to use at first before realizing he should probably pick the one she's chosen for herself, 

I've received your letter. And read it. I'd... like to take you up on that offer of proof you mentioned. I know that there are some odd things going on in this town, but I think I'd like to be certain of magic before anything goes any further. And besides, it might be a good idea for us to meet, and talk, given, well, everything you've said. Where and when works for you? I have homework, but I can probably take some time off to meet you if you have a reasonable time and place in mind. 

John

He dithers for a while, reading and rereading it, before pressing send and trying to take his mind off of it by working on the homework he does need to do. It doesn't work very well. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread
Oh I'm so glad!! 💖

My house is probably the best place to do magic without getting in trouble but I'd understand if you're not quite ready to meet my family just yet. How much privacy do you get at your place? Would you be willing to meet there? If not, we could try the park next to the school, after school or on the weekend. It's usually pretty deserted then.

Looking forward to meeting you properly! ✨
🌹 Rosy 🌹
Permalink Mark Unread

She put rose emoji around her name. This is... going to take some getting used to. 

He's not really comfortable meeting the Blakes (there's some nameless dread just thinking about it, along with visions of her mother sitting him down and telling him all the rules) just yet, if they think he's dating their daughter (which he might end up doing), and while his parents probably won't be home for another hour or so... he isn't sure he wants her visiting him at home either. (The stalking is still a concern, as is the parents coming home and seeing him with a girl and getting the wrong impression. Ugh.) 

(Also she responded fast. She's probably as nervous as he is. Or possibly just excited? He needs to meet her and get a better read on her.)

I think under the circumstances it might be a better idea for us to meet somewhere that isn't our houses. The park near school is fine with me. I can probably get there in like 15 minutes or so if that works for you? If not, tomorrow after school should be fine, once everyone has left for the day. 

He again dithers, wondering if he should really be offering to meet her today, but he's nervous enough about this whole thing and wants to resolve it. Somehow. So finally, he leaves it as-is, and hits send, and waits for what is likely to be an immediate response. 

Permalink Mark Unread
15min works for me. See you soon! 🥰
Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's straightforward enough. Time to put his bike helmet back on, and head to the park, and nervously await her arrival (unless she's there already, who knows). 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

It's not hard to tell who he's meeting. Rosy is wearing a blue gingham skirt and a light pink cardigan and her shoes are some kind of pastel rainbow situation with more vivid rainbow laces and she's bouncing excitedly even before she spots him and waves, her whole face lighting up like someone seeing their favourite celebrity.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her outfit is not surprising. The way she waves is also not surprising, (though it is concerning). He waves (much more gently) back, locks his bike to a nearby pole, and walks over to her, doing his best to figure out what he's going to say. In the end, he has no idea. "Hi," he says to her, probably not managing to not look as nervous as he feels. (She is very cute though, though he's trying not to think too hard about that at the moment.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi!!" Bounce bounce. "C'mon, this'll work better in the shade."

She visibly dithers over whether to take his hand, first beginning to reach for it and then pulling back, and finally settles on just turning and leading him along a path deeper into the park. She's headed for a stand of trees that does indeed do a good job of sheltering a pair of side-by-side park benches from the afternoon sun.

Permalink Mark Unread

He feels some complicated feelings about the hand being put out and then pulled back (she's clearly nervous too), but it's probably best for this stage in their relationship (which they very well might have), even if he does want to hold it. He lets her lead him wherever he is being taken, trying not to look like this isn't a lot more than he normally has to deal with. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When they reach the benches, rather than sit on them normally, she climbs up onto the bench and sits on it with her elbows resting on the back, so she can reach behind it where the shade is deeper.

"Watch my hands," she says, folding them together like she's holding a small and precious egg, and then closing her eyes to concentrate.

Light begins to shine through the cracks between her fingers. It's dim at first, but strengthens gradually until the edges of her fingers are starting to glow like she put her hand in front of a flashlight. When she opens her hands, the ping-pong-ball-sized orb of white light sitting cupped inside them shines a pure and dazzling white.

Then, cracks of colour begin to appear. Red, yellow, orange, green, cyan, blue, violet. The cracks race across the surface, hairline fractures widening into deep crevasses, until the whole thing fractures into pieces; and the pieces are already developing cracks of their own, red coming apart into scarlet and burgundy and rose and maroon, orange into ochre and amber and peach, and each of those shades crumbling further into even more, faster and faster until her hands are full of a glittering pile of tiny flecks of every colour imaginable. Some are deep and vivid; some are so pale they're barely distinguishable from white, or so dark they're barely distinguishable from black. There are greys here too, pale shining moonlight-silver and deep charcoal and everything in between, and all the colours between those and the purest most vivid rainbow hues, at first arranged in a rough circle by hue, but quickly falling apart and melding into a hopless mess as her fingers shift.

She bites her lip, her concentration deepening. The flecks of light rise sparkling out of her hands and into the air, to dance in the shade beneath the trees, a glittering impossible rainbow. The original shining white remains among them, the brightest of all; and there's a perfect black in there somewhere, visible only when it passes in front of a brighter colour, emitting no light of its own.

"You can, touch them, if you want," she says, softly and slowly, her brow creased with the effort of animating all those little sparkles. She takes a deep breath, and cautiously opens her eyes, and gazes up at the show with a smile of pure serene joy on her face, drinking in the beauty of her creation.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's... beautiful. Also impossible. Also incredibly glorious to behold. For a moment, he lets himself ignore the now rather blatant evidence that magic is real and what that means about the world, and just enjoys the vision of swirling color in front of him. "That's... incredible," he tells her, and reaches out to touch one of the motes, since she said he could. He ends up reaching for one of the reddish ones, unsure if that makes any difference or not. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The wine-red fleck of light feels faintly warm against his finger. Rosy smiles dreamily, half about him, half about her beautiful colours. Although it's definitely taking a toll on her to keep them going this long, she takes another deep breath as they whirl and dance, and then another, and then she finally lets them go. Immediately they all rush back toward her, a reverse explosion of light, and for a moment all her exposed skin glitters in every colour of the rainbow before the specks are reabsorbed. (The one he was touching hops neatly off his finger rather than go through him; similarly, all the returning flecks dodge her clothes and land on her face and hands and in her hair.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes a moment to admire the end of the spell (spell!) and then flops onto the bench, his worldview sufficiently rattled. "So magic is real," he says, finally, after pausing for several seconds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Magic is real!" she agrees, turning her adoring gaze on him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Magic is real and also there's a cute girl who wants to use it to make herself into his... he doesn't know what to call it (slave? property?) and isn't about to ask. For the moment. (The way she's looking at him is very much making him want to ask about it, though.) He shifts on the bench, uncomfortably hiding nothing at all, and asks, "so how does it work? Like, what are the rules? What do I need to know?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

For a moment after he asks the question she's still just looking at him with a beaming smile of love and devotion on her face; then she shakes herself out of it, blushing slightly, and answers.

"There's... a lot of rules, depending on what exactly you're doing and how. A lot of different magical traditions, a lot of different magical beings—my family has some fae blood, but the lightshow isn't quite a fae trick, it's similar to fairy lights but not the same. Things like that, that I can do because of who and what I am, are called innate magic. If I wanted to make a light using ritual magic I'd have to do a lot of boring work researching a spell and figuring out how to adjust it for environmental conditions, and then I'd have a light that worked however it was supposed to work according to the spell, and I couldn't adjust it on the fly like I can with my not-fairy-lights. There's other kinds of magic too but I mostly know things about my own innate magic and some rituals, because rituals are some of the safest magic around if you're careful and patient and know what you're doing, so my family has been letting me learn them for years. Is that the kind of thing you wanted to know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I could learn... ritual magic if I really wanted to? But not innate, since I'm not part fae." which by the way means fae are real, which, he's really not sure how to respond to anything at the moment. One step at a time. "What can you do with it? Besides make really pretty lightshows, and, um, binding rituals." He says the last part extra quietly and quickly, doing his best not to think about it too deeply. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She bounces a little when he mentions the binding ritual.

"Lots of things! I know a minor luck ritual that I cast the night before tests, and a bunch of mostly useless rituals that are good for practice, like the one that just floats a small object in the middle of the ritual circle until you dissolve it, or the one that makes your shadow darker for a month—that one's really good for learning lunar cycle calculations," which she says with a teasing smile, just to make sure he remembers where else he has heard about lunar cycle calculations. "It's supposed to be cast on the new moon but you can cast it at plenty of different times if you know what you're doing. I haven't made it work on the full moon yet but I think I'm close. What else, what else... oh, I do know one non-ritual spell, but you probably don't want me to show it to you, because it's a water evocation spell for getting really clean and it only works in the shower. Well, it was invented for baths, but the version I know was adapted to showers and I'd have to adapt it back. The point is I would have to be naked and surrounded by water." She does not sound like she would object to showing him her shower spell while naked and surrounded by water. She does not sound like she would object to that one bit. Though she's definitely blushing.

Permalink Mark Unread

None of these things she's describing sound particularly like they're good at improving the world (which is a desire that he hadn't really fully realized he had until this moment), though there's probably a lot more going on than has been mentioned. Still, it doesn't seem like the sort of thing where you can wave a magic wand and good things happen. (That was probably far too much optimism.) Though the luck ritual seems... interesting. 

Then she gets to the, water evocation spell, and she's not the only one who's blushing. He should probably learn more about this adorable girl who (wants to get into his pants) (wants to give him her her) (is making him really horny thinking about too much), um, likes him. A lot. 

If only he was sure how to ask the question. 

"So we should, um, probably talk more about the letter," he finally manages. "And the stuff in it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes!" she agrees, brightly. "We should definitely talk about that!"

She turns around to sit properly on the bench, gazing adoringly at him yet again.

"So," she says, leaning a little closer and resting her cheek in her hand and her elbow along the back of the bench toward him, "what are your thoughts on owning me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I um..." he stammers, crosses his legs (for no reason) and flails around for words for a moment: "Um. I um. I. Well. Um." 

Eventually he pauses, finds his words, and says. "I think, I think I might like to get to know you some first before um. Before we even think about that?" (He's thinking about it anyways. Images of her naked in the shower are also being thought about.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you suuuuure~?" she asks, then giggles and shakes her head. "Okay, okay, I shouldn't keep teasing you. We can hang out like normal people. How do normal people hang out? I guess the park bench isn't a bad start. Hanging out on a park bench and chatting about," she leans a little closer, "how much I want to make you my lord and master—" She pulls back again, blushing harder. "Sorry, sorry. I just, it's hard to stop thinking about it, you know? Ask me about normal things. Or magic. Normal magic. Do you want to go on a date? A normal date? You could take me out to a movie! Are there any good ones on? What kind of movies do you like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

John blushes and stammers (and surreptitiously crosses and uncrosses his legs) a lot.

 

"I, I don't know that my parents would be happy if I wasn't home doing homework when they came home," he manages. "Movie probably doesn't work tonight. This weekend, maybe? In the meantime I, um. I don't know, where are you going to college? Or planning to apply, I guess. Or wait, does that not happen, because of the magic thing? Or your family?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Blakes always send their kids to Stony Lake. I don't even have to apply the normal way, there's an arrangement. Whether I want to go to Stony Lake like my mother and her mother before her is a different question." She sighs. "I mean, I don't know, it's probably fine, I guess? It's a normal university, a normal town slightly bigger than ours, a normal lake slightly smaller than ours, normal woods way less spooky than ours. I could take normal classes and learn normal things. I don't actively object to anything about it. I don't have some kind of burning passion for some specific subject that's taught better at a different school. I just, maybe, want to... be something besides the latest Blake heir. You know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense, and sounds like it sucks," he consoles her. "You feel like you're not even getting to choose, that you're just stuck doing what you're forced to do, right? That... sucks." He isn't sure what else to say besides that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sighs and nods. "Yeah. Yeah it does." Then she smiles tentatively at him. "How about you? Any plans for your future? Any burning passions?" (It's possible that her eyes might flick to his lap when she says 'passions'. Maybe.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(He picks up on and blushes a little when she looks there. She's so cute and very into him and it would be a very bad idea to do anything about it. Yet.) 

"I'm going to Carnegie Mellon," he tells her. "For math and stuff. It's what I'm good at, as you've, well, noticed, and a lot of fun! And Carnegie Mellon is a pretty good place, I think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Math is fun. How does calculus on the couch rate in your eyes as a Normal Date Activity?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... hadn't considered it one before. Um. I guess if you want to come visit I could tell my parents that I'm tutoring you in math, and they won't think anything of it. It's happened before. As you know. It might even be true, if we're doing calculus. Though um, actually, you said you like it, so you probably don't need any tutoring in it. How do you feel about learning other math, like logic and group theory and sets and things? That's the real fun stuff. Er. I mean, that's the stuff I really like, and am currently leaning about." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would love to learn anything you'd like to teach me." She's gazing adoringly at him again.

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes. 

"Okay, um. Sure. How did you get here? I biked, but it's not too far if we need to walk? Though you probably came in a car, didn't you." (The Blakes are rich.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I just hadn't gone home yet. I would be very happy to walk home with you. Fair warning, I am going to be super obviously in love with you the whole time. I have no idea how to turn it off. Your parents might notice even if you tell them we're just studying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's..." he pauses. His parents will probably be happy to see him dating someone. (Possibly less so if that someone is a Blake? Not sure, honestly, the big (magical, apparently!) families in Lakeview (how many of them actually are there?) are families to be wary around, but their favor is also coveted, so...) "...we'll deal with that if that happens. I think. I'm not sure if I want my parents to know that I'm dating you, yet? I don't entirely know if I plan to be." (He wants to be, oh how he wants to be. He just isn't sure it's a good idea.) "But... it will probably be okay?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I think you should date me," (she bites her lip to stifle a comment about what else she thinks he should do with her), "but I am a known biased source. We can do normal lowkey datelike activities while you figure it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That... makes sense," he tells her. He stands. "We can go to my house and um, learn math in the meantime? Since you suggested that as a date activity. My bike is over there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I remember where you put it."

She does the reaching-for-his-hand-and-then-no bit again as she stands up to follow him.

Permalink Mark Unread

That... definitely makes his heart quicken for a moment; part of him wants her to actually hold his hand and part knows it's a bad idea. (Other parts want other parts of them to touch.) 

He leads her to his bike, unlocking it from the pole. "So... how many magic families are there in this town, actually?" he asks, as he prepares to leave with her. Then pauses, and looks around. "Or wait," he whispers, "should I not be talking about that out where anyone can hear? I'll be more careful, sorry!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What you said there was pretty fine but it's a good idea to start developing that kind of caution anyway. To answer your question without fully answering your question, I'm sure you've heard of the Blakes, Favreaus, and Strands. The... lesser major names, let's say... are Ellsworth, Van Allen, Carpenter, Hedlund, and Payne. Do I need to explain all the politics there or have you picked up on it since the Linda incident?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's pretty sure she didn't mean that as a negative comment on his ability to understand what's going on around him (it doesn't fit her character or mannerisms at all, or the way she's talking about it) but he still feels a bit slighted by it before he catches himself. "Some of it?" he tells her. "I definitely know that the Favreaus and Strands are... at odds, and the Blakes are generally in the middle, I think? And I think the Carpenters tend to side with the Blakes, and the Hedlunds with the Faveaus, right? I'm less certain about the others. Knowing there's magic involved... puts a different sort of perspective on it all, and knowing the names involved lets me at least make certain guesses. I certainly would never could have possibly guessed that that helping Linda Ellsworth would have gotten my stuff lit on fire, thanks for that by the way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome! Yeah, the thing about Linda and Jess is a headache for everybody. They've been on-again off-again besties since elementary school and every time they're off again Jess starts hounding anyone who gives Linda the time of day until they make up, and of course the Ellsworths aren't keen on Linda crossing the divide because they're a Strand family—them and the Van Allens, and you're right about Carpenter and Hedlund, and the Paynes are with the Favreaus too." She lowers her voice a little. "Um, by the way, the Paynes are pretty bad news and you should probably just stay away from them." Back to more normal tones, "Sorry, I grew up with all this stuff, I have no idea what a normal amount of understanding Lakeview politics would even look like. I feel like that lady with the banana—you know the meme, 'what could it cost, ten dollars'—wildly out of touch with how most people live their lives."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fair," he tells her, "we've only been here for six years or so, mom moved here for work -- she works at the Lakeview Hospital now -- so I don't have a full perspective on everything, just what I've picked up from well, living here." He lowers his voice a little too. "I'll um, keep in mind what you said about the Paynes, thanks." There aren't any in his grade, he's pretty sure, so he's not sure where he'll run into one, but he'll keep that in mind. He doesn't have any good reason to distrust the magical (part fae?) girl who is telling him all of these facts about magic in the town he lives in. (This is not how he expected his birthday to go. Cake and ice cream and presents are much more normal surprises. A girl who belongs to a magical family and wants to literally belong to him via some magical ritual is a different class of surprise altogether.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, your mom's a—doctor? Nurse? Oddly specific janitor? Neat! I wonder if hospitals do need special janitors. They might. You'd probably need more biohazard-related training than a regular janitor," she muses.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if they need special janitors. I could ask if you want? They do probably need some sort of special training now that you mention it. And mom is a doctor, not a nurse or a janitor. Not that there's anything wrong with either of those!" He wrinkles his nose in thought. "Other than being magic, and well, rich, what do your parents do? If anything, being magic and rich is possibly all one really needs, isn't it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not wrong about that. My dad restores old paintings but I think that's less of a job and more of a hobby for rich people, at least the way he does it. He's really good at it though. —oh, uh—Blakes always have daughters so the men always marry in, but that's specific to us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It... huh. How does that work? Like, what makes you only have daughters and no sons, and why is that specific to you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a great question that I can't really answer. As far as I know, nobody really knows what started it. It's definitely been happening for as many generations of Blakes as my mom had me memorize when I was a kid. She won't tell me if we're using magic to keep it up or not at this point; she says it's none of my business unless I decide to have kids. I do know it tracks something about the household or the town or whatever else I'm heir to, because again, memorizing generations of Blakes. We have distant cousins whose ancestors moved out of town ages ago and they seem to be having children normally these days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's..." huh. "Well, that sounds like magic, to be honest," he tells her. "But clearly, it is. Okay then. Are there any other strange facts about your family I should know?" Probably a lot, now that he thinks of it, but too late to take back the question. And he's learning! 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I'm sure there are plenty, the question is which ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

Crap. "Um. Anything that might affect me? Or our relationship, if we have one? Those seem the most important, probably." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Things that might affect our relationship... well, good news on at least one front, my mom is very supportive of me abdicating to Kallisto—she's my sister, did I mention her?—so you won't have to worry about her being mad if you decide to go through with owning me. Um, we have our own calendar of holidays that doesn't have a whole lot to do with any you would've heard of, so if you start dating me seriously I'll be inviting you to family events at seemingly random times, unless you decide you don't want to meet them. Or if you make me your vassal and command me to cut off all contact with my family and move across the country with you or something like that," she says, way too cheerfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I feel like your mother might be mad at me if I, um, own you for other reasons, not just family inheritance related ones. Why are you so okay with um, stuff like this, though. Um. If you don't mind me asking. Regardless I'm not going to make you cut off contact with your family though, not unless it's something you'd actually want me to do and it's good for you? And also maybe I'd want to make really sure of it first." That is just, way more power than he wants to have. (For certain definitions of want. The thought of it is... appealing.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did tell you," she reminds him, "that I considered very carefully whether I would like to be this crazy. That includes thinking through the possible consequences. Making me cut off my family and run away with you is honestly pretty tame as those go. And what else would Mom be mad about? I'm not planning to let her think for a second you coerced me into it, if that's what you're worried about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...even if she's not worried that I coerced you into it" and whatever Rosy is sure about, he sure isn't, but they can get to that later "I feel like she might have a problem with someone being able to control her daughter and um, do whatever he, um, wants with her." John blushes a little. "If you know what I mean." She knows what he means, he can tell. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, but she's not going to blame you for that, she's going to know perfectly well that this harebrained scheme was all mine and all you did was agree to it." She is grinning the grin of someone who is finding it so, so difficult not to tease him with details of what owning her might entail.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...even if that's true," and he has trouble believing that she won't be blaming him at all, "she still... loves you and wants you to be free of mind control? Right? Wouldn't she take, um, magical action to free you from my vile clutches? So to speak?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, why would she? If she did I'd just go right back. Anyway, your clutches are hardly vile. Hypothetically speaking."

Permalink Mark Unread

Possibly there's something she's missing here. (Or he is?) "Possibly your mother is different from most mothers," he says, "but I feel like most mothers would stop at nothing, including logic, to keep their daughters especially free of, well, mind control. Being enslaved to someone else's will. That sort of thing." He's going to get turned on if he keeps thinking about this and doesn't really want to be at the moment... "Even if it is consensual I feel like that's not a nuance that mothers are prone to believe or understand, especially since I could make you do anything I want? I actually have no idea what the mechanisms of this ritual are, now that I think about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what kind of mothers have you met?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...the normal kind?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know what, that's fair. Well, Ishtar Blake is anything but normal. The ritual of vassalage isn't in our library out of pure academic interest; Blakes have used it, when the circumstances called for it. And, not that people don't do this all the time, but it'd be just a little hypocritical of us to be willing to use it on others but call it vile slavery when we use it on ourselves, you know? Also the ritual genuinely doesn't work without the consent of the vassal. It... can admittedly be a little coerced... like, you can give someone the choice between vassalage and death, and if they choose vassalage it'll take... but fundamentally they do have to be choosing it, with their own will. And my mother is not a hypocrite, and also she's met me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I can totally imagine a rich entitled family like yours -- no offense -- being hypocritical about something like that," he says. "I... suppose I can believe that your mother might not be like that, but it's stretching the bounds of credibility a bit. If I walk into your house and be like 'hi, nice to meet you, I mind controlled your daughter, she said it was okay,' I have trouble imagining a warm welcome in response to that. Even if the ritual is consensual -- which, good to know, by the way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could absolutely walk into the house and say that and she would laugh and ask you about your favourite foods or something. But it's fair that you don't want to take my word for it. Maybe I can invite you over for dinner and then tell Mom I want you to own me and you can see what she says."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...possibly let's start smaller than telling her that. Much smaller. I don't want her to kill me, and given that apparently magic is real, she totally could. Honestly, without magic she could probably kill me and get away with it anyways, she's rich and practically in charge of the town. Possibly we could just... not tell her. Also wouldn't this, um, require, um, your mom to know what you're into?" He shudders a little at that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Technically just wanting you to own me doesn't necessarily mean anything about what I'm into. I could just be doing it symbolically because I think it's romantic. And in fact I do think it's romantic! So there's absolutely no need to speculate about what other reasons I might have for wanting to be bound to your service. Or about what you and I might get up to once you have me at your mercy." She's blushing but she's also grinning; she can't help it, teasing him with her desires is just so much fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel like the implications are really obvious!" he half-shouts, embarrassed and blushing himself. "But possibly that's just from my perspective, I guess? It seems a little sudden to do something like that just for romance. I guess it seems a little sudden to do something like that regardless at the start of any relationship, but I guess your mother just knows you're like that?" It's... rather guessable that she's just like that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My mother has known me all my life and is deeply, keenly aware that I am like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I can see how she would figure that out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm really not subtle about how me I am. You've surely noticed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think I might have, yes." He remembers the note, and all of the her that it was. "Okay. I still feel like your mother would probably want to kill me anyways because mothers are like that, but I am willing to maybe tentatively test the waters in some non-deadly-to-me fashion. We should try that, at some point, if I do want to date you and also we can figure out how exactly to do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that sounds like a great idea! She really definitely isn't going to kill you, though. Even if you did somehow mind-control me without my express repeated invitation and she was mad at you about it, she would not jump straight to murder. And it is at this point kind of impossible for you to do that since I keep nearly begging you to mind-control me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you do do that," he says, blushing a little again. "So how exactly does this operate, anyways? We do some sort of ritual, and then... how does the, um, mind control operate? What happens to you? And me?" This is purely intellectual interest (mostly) and not anything else (lies), not anything else at all.  

Permalink Mark Unread

She steers a little closer to him on the sidewalk and lowers her voice. So they won't be overheard. Also to tease him some more.

"I swear my loyalty to you, and the ritual binds it in place. After that—well, it all depends on you. I can argue with you, if you let me; I can do things you asked me not to, or not do things you asked me to, if you let me; I can have a perfectly normal relationship of equals with you, if you let me. But I can't betray you, I can't harm you without your clear consent, I can't disobey your orders in a context where it's clear you mean them to be obeyed. And 'can't betray you' is very broad; I am, essentially, bound to be truly and genuinely loyal to the person you are and not the person I imagine you to be, bound to never deceive myself about what you want or what would be good for you, bound to never interpret your orders antagonistically—that's not the same thing as never looking for loopholes but it's not far off. I have to serve your true and genuine will to the extent I can tell what it is. The spell doesn't affect you directly; all the big magic is on me, you're just, so to speak, holding the leash."

She steers closer still.

"But, say, if you wanted to make me your sex slave? I'd have no choice. If you wanted to make me your slave and not even let me have sex with you? No choice. Make me look up spells for you so you could mind-control me in even more interesting ways? As long as it's what you want, I'd be bound to give it to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

The initial descriptions are enough to... get him interested, despite his best efforts in resisting that impulse. (It's also really reassuring that she'll have the ability to argue and do things other than commanded, as long as he lets her (and he plans to let her)). But then she steers closer to him, practically whispering in his ear (or at least it feels like that), and says... the things she says, and any ability to hold back goes out the window. 

"Ex..excuse me, I need a moment," he says. stopping his bike and standing there for a moment, doing his best to not look anywhere near the feeling of hardness between his thighs. He takes several deep breaths and tries to calm down. (This does not entirely work.) "That's... really enticing," he manages after a while. "Es...especially that last, um, bit, about making you look up more and more powerful mind control. That said I um, I'm not going to do that to you, I will probably be more like the first thing you said. Letting you argue and stuff." Even if parts of him (very hard parts of him, ugh) desire otherwise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Awww," she says, grinning. "I wouldn't mind, you know. Well, I guess the question of what I'd mind is a little complicated. But just more mind control? If it was safe or at least reversible? If you were going to enjoy it? By all means please do. Hypothetically. If you take me up on my offer in the first place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would probably want to be extra careful, or, something," he says, his thoughts a little muddled at the moment. (It's getting less and less likely that he's going to not take her up on this offer, regardless of if that's a good idea or not. He should probably be worried about this.) "Even though this um, does play into my, um, fantasies." He blushes, from embarrassment (and other things). And then pauses. In a much lower voice, he asks, "how do you know what, um, I like, anyways? You said you didn't want to write it down. But clearly you um, know something?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have glimpsed your phone screen on occasion when there were things on it you probably didn't want anyone else seeing. Also there's the matter of all the Tanya Huff. She really has some very specific interests, as a writer."

Permalink Mark Unread

He winces. "Fuck." And then winces at the curse. "I didn't think anyone noticed that. What... what have you seen?" He winces again. "And yes, Tanya Huff is... well, yes. But that doesn't necessarily mean..." he trails off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doesn't necessarily mean that you have an interest in her interests? Well. Maybe not. But given the sites you visit, and certain things I may have seen happening in a quiet corner somewhere, I drew some conclusions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...a quiet corner in the library?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the one!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fuck." He winces, and winces some more. "I um. I guess I'm glad you noticed me, um, doing that and no one else? Probably? Fuck, shit, I'm sorry, I shouldn't have been doing that." Hopefully she just caught him the one time? He's never doing that again. Or looking at... websites at school, even if they're text ones. Fuck

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't worry, I'm pretty sure absolutely no one at school has ever watched you as closely as I do. And I didn't mind a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was still really stupid," he says, "I'm... glad you don't mind. It was still really dumb, though." It really, really was. "...I guess that explains how you know things though." He starts walking again. Maybe when they get to his place he'll have calmed down? He hopes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She follows, bouncing adorably at his side.

"I will concede that it was a terrible idea but who am I to judge anyone else for their terrible ideas while I'm out here begging you to mind-control me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'...I see what you're saying, but I still feel like I was caught doing something embarrassing." Because he was! "Maybe we should try talking about something else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could tell me about your taste in movies," she suggests. "Or your taste in mind control. Either one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like sci-fi and fantasy, mostly," he says, ignoring the second question (though one could argue it at least partly answers it, though that wasn't really what she's asking). "I just find that sort of thing more fun, more interesting, you know? Though I do enjoy a good action flick, if you know what I mean?" She does, right? "What about you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My favourite movie is Matilda again and then you have to go through a lot of Disney before you reach anything made for grown-ups. I'll never turn down a good fantasy, my opinions on sci-fi are a little more mixed, and you will have to teach me the virtues of action flicks because I've never seen the appeal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't seen Matilda in a while, but I remember it was pretty good," he tells her. "I liked the book a lot when I was younger, though. I could try showing you some good action movies, maybe? I just find them compelling, I guess. Easy to watch, and get caught up in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See, I have never found that! But maybe I can learn to appreciate your perspective on watching people punch each other."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes they're shooting each other! Sometimes they're shooting each other with lasers or using magical powers and stuff. I suppose I do find them more fun with fantastical elements included."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most things are," she agrees. "It's just - why are they shooting at each other, you know? Have they tried diplomacy? What are the personal and political considerations? Is anyone having feelings about it? And, most importantly of all, do they understand the gravity of violence and put appropriate thought into the consequences of their actions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The reasons vary from film to film, I suppose," he says. "Most of the time it's because the bad guys are going to do bad things like threaten people with a diamond-powered space laser or something like that" he's thinking of Bond movies at the moment "so I'm not sure that diplomacy is really an option. I think. Not sure what you mean about the 'gravity of violence', exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Violence is significant, you know? It kills people! It can kill whoever started it if they're incautious or unlucky! If you're going to start a fight you should approach it like a ritual casting: think through the circumstances and their implications, be prepared, understand what can go wrong and how, know what you're trying to accomplish and what resources you're putting into it. People in action movies mostly do not do this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think if action movies put that much thought into it, they would be a lot less appealing. Like, I guess if you're thinking about it that way, most movies try to make it as black and white as possible so it's clear the main characters are in the right. Or the main characters aren't the ones starting the fight in the first place, they're trapped by the bad guys in some way and have to fight, and don't have any time to plan. Or something like that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If an action movie plot happened to me, I would still approach it with that mindset no matter how cornered or pressed for time I was, but I admit I'm hardly the sort of person who gets cast in action movies. Or, I suppose more to the point, who has action movies written about them. Would it really be worse for your purposes, though, if the characters put thought into things? Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't know if it would be worse for my purposes. Sometimes it would be interesting to see people think through stuff like contingencies and such, but that's more for heist movies, or other stuff like that. But other times you just want mindless explosions, without having to think too hard about that stuff, you know?" John's mind draws a sudden analogy between this discussion and the kinds porn he likes/is in the mood for sometimes, and he blushes a little, but isn't going to bring it up at the moment. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She spies his blush and bumps his shoulder gently with hers, grinning. "Something on your mind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

....fuck. "I, um, maybe?" he stammers. No matter how enthusiastic (and pretty) she is, talking about the porn he likes is a bad idea. Even if he wants to. Even if she's encouraging him to. It's just sometimes hard to think of exactly why. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you're so intriguingly flustered about it! Do go on."

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck. "Well, I mean, it's related to your earlier question, I guess. Just, like, much like movies, sometimes you want to read things where the ethics of things are discussed, and characters have emotional conflicts about what they're doing and justifying it to themselves and the relationships and stuff. But sometimes" often in his case "you just want to read things where someone just breaks someone, and you get to watch them break, and see, um, what happens after." He blushes a lot as he stammers through all this.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Y-y-yeah, I think, I mean, if you know what I mean, you know, right? That sort of thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I think I know what you mean. But you could always explain in more detail, just to make sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaahhhh. "I mean, you know, you read the stuff I do, right?" She really might not. "Like, someone taking a girl, and her struggling and failing, or just, not even having a chance to struggle. Or something like that? And then she's just, completely broken and will do, um, whatever he wants, say whatever he wants to say, think and act in ways that he tells her to, and is, completely, his?" He's being turned on just thinking about this and would really rather that not be happening right now. (It's also making it harder to walk his bike.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"The stuff I read and the stuff you read are not exactly the same but there is definitely some thematic overlap." She smiles at him, or perhaps a better word would be 'smirks'. "Maybe you could give me some recommendations."

Permalink Mark Unread

"W-w, well what do you read, then?" He asks, side stepping (probably only for the moment, she's clearly not one to let things go) the idea of giving her recommendations for the porn he reads. (She might read it and hate it and him! Or worse, like it!)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mostly a lot of fanfiction. People will write the most fascinating things about familiar and much-beloved characters having terrible things happen to them. One of my recent favourites had a younger woman and an older man with complicated allegiances in a covert magical war so that, for contrived circumstantial reasons, he had to save her from the depredations of his comrades by claiming her for himself, using an irreversible magical bonding ritual that he excused as an interrogation method, so that they ended up having to conceal their relationship from her side while pretending to his side that he was just using her for her body and her intel, and meanwhile he's torn between remorse at what he had to do to her and the undeniable attraction of the magical bond, and she falls in love with him because he's trying so hard to be kind and respectful in the midst of an objectively horrifying situation, and then they spend the next hundred chapters having enormous amounts of very emotionally complicated mind control sex."

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. "I haven't really read any fanfiction," he says. "Is it really all that good?" It certainly sounds interesting, from what she's describing, (though not really what he's looking for when he's in a, um, mood, though possibly good for other times,) but it's fanfiction, so...

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, like any form of media, you do have to sort the gems from the duds. But there are such gems if you know where to find them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense, I suppose. And this one is one of the better ones?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm! Also it's finished, which a lot of fanfic isn't and some never will be." She sighs theatrically. "One of my favourite writers has a work in progress that hasn't been updated in months about a girl who visits a haunted house only to find that it's run by a very real demon who likes to seduce people for their very real souls."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure how I'd be able to deal with an unfinished book like that, just stopping in the middle," he says. "Also, that's fictional, right, it's not something I'd need to worry about at all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The story is fictional. Demons are real but I haven't heard of one running a haunted house as a soul trap. You'd need some awfully specific circumstances for that to work, at least as far as I know—I'm no expert on demons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright, good." Not that the idea isn't, um, appealing, but he doesn't want to accidentally lose his soul. "Is there anything like that I should be wary of? Like, things that magic people know to be on their guard against but most humans don't?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, hmm... I'm not sure, I don't want to terrify you by giving you the full rundown of all the safety advice I grew up on as the heir of a major family, but there are probably some things that even someone relatively ordinary would benefit from knowing. In general it is a bad idea to make deals you don't understand the terms of, or agree to things you might not be able to fulfill. The power of names has been diluted a lot since the old days but full names still carry some magical weight, if you have a middle name it's a bad idea to go handing it out carelessly and if you don't it's a good idea to keep that to yourself. If someone seems sketchy and wants something from you, it's a bad idea to agree to it—a lot of sketchy things work much better on an at least arguably willing subject. There aren't any full-blooded vampires in town that I know of, but you might still want to cultivate a habit of only inviting people into your house if you're sure you want them there. All of this is stuff that's really unlikely to come up for someone like you, to be clear. It's even pretty unlikely to come up for me, it's just for someone in my position it's better to be aware of it all."

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds pretty scary on the face of it, but in theory these are mostly things he probably should be doing anyways. (Besides the name thing, but the name thing should be easy enough.) "So wait, vampires are real?" he asks, once he's processed some of what she's said. "I suppose that's not that surprising if fae are real, but... what other magical creatures are there? Are there like werewolfs and zombies and, I don't know, mermaids and stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Werewolves yes, mermaids yes, zombies are a sort of complicated subject I don't know much about but I don't think they come in traditional zombie plague if that's what you're asking..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was mostly just naming magical creatures that everyone knows about from fiction. Though I guess zombies are more sci-fi these days? Regardless it's probably a good thing zombies don't come in the infectious kinds. What else is there, besides those? Is it just... everything? Goblins and elves and trolls and unicorns and stuff?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unicorns are nearly extinct these days. I think the last recorded sighting was in the 80s. Goblins and elves and trolls, though, yep. Well—there's a lot of things you could call 'elves', and several of them are real. Same with goblins, but less so. Trolls I've only heard of one kind. And in general, yes, there's just a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

John frowns slightly when he hears that the unicorns are practically extinct, if not fully. "Well, okay then," he says, at the end. "That's... a lot then," echoing her. "How do they manage to keep things secret, then, with so very much going on? Your letter said something about veil laws?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Veil Laws are... their own entire story... but the short version is that some very powerful people on all sides of some very old conflicts are invested, for various reasons, in making sure that people who don't already know about magic never find out. The penalties can be pretty harsh, if somebody slips up badly enough to threaten the status quo. There are a handful of exceptions but one of the big ones is for romantic partners, because a lot of the old magical families like mine have to marry mundanes to avoid bloodwarp—um, that's when your kids come out with totally different innate magic from either of their parents because different magical heritages mix in weird ways."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad there's an exception, then," he says. "And it won't be a problem if we um, break up or decide not to date or anything?" She hasn't essentially forced him into a relationship with her, right? That doesn't seem like the sort of thing she'd do, but he still is concerned now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're still being courted as of me telling you, even if you decline later. It's fine. Just don't start spreading the news or I'll be in big trouble, and if you keep doing it so will you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...noted." Don't tell anyone, on pain of... pain of what actually? "What kind of trouble, exactly? Not that I intend to go around telling people! I just want to know what I need to be afraid of."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll be my problem before it's yours," she says, which is not exactly an answer.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is not really an answer at all. "I'd still like to know? It'd still be my fault, and I don't want bad things to happen to you, or me!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers this.

"I will let you know if it's becoming a problem and I will let you know how strongly I feel about the problem it's becoming, and if you're on the road to experiencing consequences in your own right I'll tell you what they are. I think that's pretty fair."

Permalink Mark Unread

He dithers for a moment. "...I can stop asking if you want. But the fact that you don't want to tell me, or aren't telling me, or whatever is going on, is making me more concerned, not less? But I can stop asking about this if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know it's making you concerned but I still don't want to tell you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay then. I guess I should probably stop asking." He walks his bike towards his home, trying to digest this and everything else Rosy has told him today. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

After a few steps, she says, "Quick, come up with a normal topic of conversation because I can only think of one thing to say and it's terrible."

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants to ask what that thing is, but he also doesn't want to press her about things at the moment (it worked so very well the last time). The obvious topics of conversation are (sex) what, more stuff about magic, but that feels slightly sore at the moment, so he should try... "you said you have sisters, right?" Oh wait this was a bad idea. "Would it be a good idea to ask what your family is like?" Nope, terrible idea. This was a mistake. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have two sisters. Kallisto is a year younger and utterly terrifying, she'll handle the Blake legacy just fine. Tiamat is still in middle school and we love her ferociously. Besides that, there's my parents, my aunt Ereshkigal and her kids, and Grandma Vicky."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...sorry, hold on, Vicky? What is that short for, exactly? The rest of you, um. Seem to have more interesting names than that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Her mother named her Nike. She got tired of people making reference to shoes every time she introduced herself, so she translated it, and then it got shortened as names do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Translated it..." John pauses for a moment until the half-remembered Greek mythology clicks into place. "Oh, victory. That works out! And I can see how she would be annoyed by that and want to change it. Imagine going around named 'pepsi' or something." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Exactly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...so wait, you like your sisters? And they like you? It's not like, vicious infighting over who gets to rule the family when your mother dies, or something?" That does sound stupid when he says it out loud, doesn't it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "No, why would we do that? I don't even want to rule the family. And Kallisto will be better at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's just... what you're supposed to expect from magical families with inheritance. Or something." he says, by inadequate way of explanation. "I may have been, um, pulling too much from stories. But this isn't a story, it's real." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very real," she agrees, and holds herself back from reminding him of some real features of this situation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Something about the way she says it makes him think of just what is real -- a cute and enthusiastic girl offering herself to be his the way he couldn't have remotely ever thought possible. He blushes a little and walks on, not saying anything, doing his best to dispel the (very fun and very bad) images from his mind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, no, he noticed. Well then. "Fun thoughts?"

Permalink Mark Unread

John still has complicated feelings about revealing his fantasies in mixed (okay, any) company, despite just how open (and enthusiastic!) Rosy seems about the prospect. (It's probably fine, but also she caught him and he still feels bad about that.) "Maybe a little," he manages finally. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could tell me about them," she says, walking a little closer and lowering her voice. "If you want. I promise I wouldn't mind." More than not minding, she yearns for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can sense her yearning (and he yearns too, despite his many, many misgivings.) "I..." he tries to search for something more... tame than what he was just thinking of. (Is there anything more tame than what he was thinking of?) (If it's tame then why did just thinking about it make him aroused, wanting it?) 

The problem with trying to think of other sexy fantasies is that you do. They're not any more tame. "I... I thought about once the ritual being complete and you saying... so... that I... tell you to kneel and you smile and do it," he says, blushing, feeling himself get obviously turned on (and trying to walk with his legs closer together to hide it) and steeling himself for the inevitable spite and disgust. 

Permalink Mark Unread

How about this dreamy sigh? It's a very passionate dreamy sigh. There doesn't seem to be the slightest hint of spite or disgust involved. She's just happy and wistful and amused and endeared and maybe a little aroused herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's... okay?" he asks her, slightly taken aback (in a good way! mostly) by her response. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...John. John, my beloved. I wrote you a letter offering you my soul on a platter. I explicitly pointed out that if you take me up on it you could make me your sex slave, and I would sort of complicatedly not entirely mind if you did. Why would you expect me to be anything less than delighted by you liking the thought of me kneeling to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you could have had a different image in mind of what that meant and been disgusted by what I wanted to do? Or not really wanted it" okay are you serious you've met her for 10 minutes and know better "and when faced with the reality of it realized it was a horrible idea? That one might be a bit silly though. I don't know, I don't expect anyone to like me for these sorts of things, they aren't good things to want!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I promise you I've thought about it. I dare say I've thought about it a lot more than you have. I promise you there is literally nothing you could decide to do with me that would shock me out of wanting to be yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing at all? I mean, what if I turn out to be secretly evil?" He's honestly afraid of that himself, given unfettered access to... whatever he wants. He's a little afraid of what he might do with the opportunity. "I could hurt you, I could make you do embarrassing things, I could... I don't know, do all sorts of awful things to you! There's all kinds of things I could do that wouldn't be ok!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know," she says. "Believe me, I know. But—I still want it. If I swear myself to you and you kill me or torture me or make me go to school naked, well, that's not the outcome I was hoping for, but it's not a shock, it's not—I don't need that to be impossible. I am fine with that being possible. I know how bad an idea this is, and I'm going to do it anyway." Her passionate voice softens a little when she adds, "If you'll have me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want to do any of those things," he reassures her. (It's mostly true. He's pretty sure.) "I just... I don't know if there's going to be too much temptation to do things anyways. I don't know how I feel about all this. An hour ago I was giving someone help with math and now there's a girl telling me magic is real and offering me her soul forever and ever." He's not entirely sure if the soul is metaphorical or not. "I don't know how to deal with all this. I don't know why I deserve anything like this. You're very very cute and extremely enticing" boy how enticing "but it's just... so very much." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that's fair. I know it's a lot. I know I'm a lot. But—please don't hold back because you're afraid of what I'll think of you. What I think of you is that I'm in love and I want you to own me, and nothing you could say to me will change that. There are things you could do, once you have me, that I'm sure would eventually inspire me to regret—but if I looked into the future right now and saw them, it wouldn't change my decision at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... I don't know if I could ever do something like that. I don't know if I know how not to hold back either." If he wasn't holding back... he'd kiss her, or yell at her, or something, she's inspired quite a lot of emotion in him over the last hour. "I can try? But it's still hard to believe that you just... want that with me. And even though I still don't know if I want it" lies "I keep being afraid of losing it, I guess? I don't know. Maybe things will make more sense in a few days. Or weeks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"John, I promise, you're not going to lose me." She pats his elbow comfortingly. "Take your time. You can have me whenever you want. I'm not going anywhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Okay. Okay." He takes a breath. (Also her hand is soft and comforting.) "We can go to my house, and I can teach you math, and my mom and dad can see you and whisper to each other with obvious grins on their faces and offer you snacks or something" (he has no idea if they're going to do that but it seems likely) "and possibly freak out a little when they find out you're a Blake? And we can see where we go from there?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds just fine to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, ok. Good. Home isn't too much further away -- at least I think so, I'm not used to walking my bike, just riding it -- but it feels like it shouldn't be much longer now. It's just up this hill and back down it. And then we can sit down and do math."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then math!" she says, bouncing excitedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins at her excitement, despite himself. Then frowns, predicting in more detail about her interactions with his parents. "Um." he says. "Just in case it wasn't clear, you probably don't want to talk about...... sex things around my parents. Even hinting it? I don't think they'd like it, and I really, really, really don't want them to know what I'm into." The warning is probably unnecessary but she hasn't stopped bringing it up (or pointing it out in him for fucks sake) and he really wants to be sure. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... will try my very best," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Oh. 

 

He stops short with his bike for a few moments, then starts walking again. "Please do?" he pleads. "I don't want my parents" well it wouldn't be a wrong impression would it "to get, um, a certain impression. I don't know what would happen. I really don't want to find out, it's probably not anything good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Give me a minute?" she says, tugging on his sleeve to slow him down and then stopping and closing her eyes.

Okay. There's already a lot of things she can't mention in front of John's parents, like the ritual of vassalage itself. So in theory she can just... fold the whole subject of sex in under the same umbrella, temporarily. The whole subject of sex and also the concept of belonging to him. Which leaves her with which parts of the world, again? John being incredibly cute, and her being incredibly in love with him, and the way they met, and saving him from Jess Favreau's indiscriminate wrath, and all the stalking, though put a pin in that one because it occurs to her that he may prefer she not mention the stalking, and then she sent him a love letter and asked to meet him in the park and he's still thinking through whether he wants to date her but she keeps bowling him over with her enthusiasm because, you see, she is incredibly in love.

She opens her eyes. "Do you also want me to not mention the year I spent stalking you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think it might be a good idea if that didn't come up, yes." What is he getting himself into? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I think I can do that," she says, sounding much more confident than she did before.

Permalink Mark Unread

A knot in his stomach he didn't realize was there unknots. Phew. "Okay, good," he says. He gestures towards the top of the hill, still a decent distance away. "Should we keep going?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." She starts walking again.

Permalink Mark Unread

This trip definitely takes longer walking than it does biking, but they're nearly at the top of the hill. He gives it a few moments for them to crest it, and then points. "That one is mine, down there." It's a reasonably standard (as far as he knows) house for the small town suburubs-ish that they're in, two stories, painted a pale unobtrusive green, with a driveway and garage. It's visible just around the bend in the road as the hill flattens out. It's probably not nearly as good as what Rosy is used to, but he has a feeling (he's met her) that she isn't going to mind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Indeed, she bounces. "Aww, it's cute! I like the green."

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles once more at her joy. "I didn't really have anything to do with it," he tells her. "But I'm glad you like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no," she says, amused, "you didn't personally paint your entire house? Shock. Betrayal. I will never look at it the same way again."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs for a moment, a little more tension releasing from as he does so. "I meant more I didn't choose the color," he says, "my parents did that. But no I didn't paint it either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, then, your parents picked a great colour. Honestly I expected it to have been like that when you moved in. It's still a nice shade of green."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair! It is a good color. And they did some minor renovations and stuff when we moved in, and they painted the house then too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neat! What kind of renovations?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't remember everything, they tore up all the carpets and left the hardwood floors, and the kitchen was tiny and the dining room huge, so they moved the wall over so they were much more reasonable sizes. We don't really use the dining room as a dining room anyways, except for when we have holidays and things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sensible!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, pretty much. It mostly gets used as a flat surface, especially when I'm helping people with their schoolwork. So you'll probably see plenty of it today, if we can ever get there." Going down the hill walking a bike is mildly frustrating, it would have taken him seconds to ride down. But they're getting closer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy bounces.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles despite himself. She really is excited. He isn't sure what she's going to think of the book he wants to show her... hm. "What do you actually like about calculus, actually?" he asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not specifically calculus, it's just that calculus is math I haven't learned yet. The thing I like about math is that... all the pieces are already there? It's a game where all you need in order to play it is your thoughts and something to keep track of them with. I don't know, does that make sense? I've never tried to explain it before."

Permalink Mark Unread

...well okay then. "Then I have book to show you, when we get home," he tells her. "It might start a little slow, but the initial stuff is useful to read and helps you get deeper in. We can work on it together." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She claps her hands delightedly and bounces some more.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, let's get there first, and then I'll show you."

There's not too much further to go. Walking the bike has definitely made him slightly winded, though, and thirsty in the warm spring air. He's looking forward to having water soon. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy, meanwhile, is looking forward to math. She's walking very bouncily about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's very adorable. She's extremely cute and very herself. He's excited to show her, and scared she might not actually like it, and a whole host of other feelings. (Arousal, amazement, concern, desire, worry...)

It doesn't take them too much longer to reach the driveway. He parks his bike at the end of it, near the garage, and leads her over to the front door, unlocking it to let them both in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Follow follow bounce bounce.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Help, she's very cute and his parents are going to know immediately that she look likes him and he has no idea what that's going to mean.)

The house is clean and well-kept, with hardwood floors and antique carpets and shelves with various knickknacks and books visible upon entry. John takes off his shoes and slides off his backpack, then makes a beeline to the kitchen, grabs a glass, fills it at the tap, and drinks nearly the whole thing down over the course of several seconds. Then, feeling slightly embarrassed at his behavior, asks, "Um. Do you want anything to drink?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would not say no to a glass of water," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Still feeling foolish, he grabs another glass, fills it, and hands it to her, before refilling his own and taking another few gulps from it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is she gazing adoringly at him while sipping her water? She's totally gazing adoringly at him while sipping her water.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's having a whole bunch of feelings about that, and not entirely sure what to do about them! (And is still concerned about what his parents will think.) 

"We should head into the dining room and sit at the table," he says. "I, um," taking her to his bedroom at the moment seems a grave error for reasons that are difficult to articulate (and even ignoring that, it's a mess right now) "you can put your stuff down there and I'll go run upstairs and grab the book and come back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good to me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

The dining room has a large wooden table in leaf-sections, and up against the walls are china cabinets filled with various dishes and serving bowls. John pays no attention to the aesthetics, he's seen it all before, every day, and has other more pressing things on his mind. "Wait here," he tells her, once she's taken a seat, and pelts up the stairs to grab the book from his mess of a room. He knows where it is. Probably. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She sits at the table and sips her water and looks around at all the things.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't take him long to find it amidst the rest of his books and papers. He grabs it and rushes back downstairs, handing Rosy a slightly dog-eared white paperback book, with a geometric design on the cover, made to look as though it has been drawn and erased and redrawn and reerased many times. "How To Prove It" the cover says, and "A Structured Approach" in smaller letters underneath. "Here," he says as he hands it to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," she says, petting the cover enchantedly. "It looks like a dust bunny! A big grumpy dust bunny!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He raises an eyebrow and looks. "I suppose it does at that," he admits. Not at all how he sees it, though. "I think it's supposed to be like, someone trying to prove something, or something like that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, they tried to prove something so hard they accidentally made an adorable cloud."

Permalink Mark Unread

He snorts. "Fair. Anyways, open it up, to the intro, and we can get started?" He pulls up a chair, next to her, so they can both read. (Just as near as he is with those he tutors, sometimes, and yet it still feels far nearer than he should be. It's all in his head though. He brushes the feelings aside.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Gosh. Proximity. She bumps her knee against his knee and then wiggles excitedly about it.

Right yes book. Book? Book. She opens the book.

Permalink Mark Unread

The book intro starts off discussing the nature of mathematics, and the role of deductive reasoning, then quickly transitions into showing some example conjectures and eventually a proof about prime numbers, as examples of what's in store for the rest of the book. None of this is new to John, he's read this several times before, but it's probably new to Rosy, and so he keeps most of his attention on her, to see how she's reading and understanding and if she's interested or turned off by it. (Hopefully it's not too dense or confusing or too much too fast or things.)

Permalink Mark Unread

For the first little while, bouncing intensity increases as book proceeds; then she gets into the parts that are dense enough she has to concentrate, and the bouncing becomes mostly background noise to her focus on the math.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does the exercises at the same time as  her (it's good practice and helps him have a deeper understanding of the content) and helps her out and discusses bits if she needs it (which also helps his understanding of the content), but she's clearly a quick and clever study (and he had little to worry about, even if he's worrying anyways).

When he's working through another exercise side by side with her, a few minutes later, he hears the sound of the garage opening, and feels an overwhelming nervousness and an urge to hide everything quickly and pull out his school math textbook so they can be working on that math instead. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She instinctively gives him a soft shoulderbump and only then realizes that perhaps it won't be as much of a comfort as she intended.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's... something. The amount of comfort it is is complicated. 

The familiar sounds continue as the car pulls into the garage, the engine noise stops, and the garage door begins to descend. "We... should probably go say hi?" he says, voice uncertain. "Or I should?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't look at me to decide, I'm not the local expert here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can probably wait for him to come here, but then he might see that we're studying the book he got for me and not, like, the school textbook, and so he'll come to accurate conclusions?" He should probably make a decision sooner rather than later or it will be made for him. Unfortunately, he isn't sure what to do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel like accurate conclusions are going to radiate from me like the light of the sun, but, up to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaaaah. He is not keeping his cool at all. Why is he so worried about this? "That's probably fair. I could go greet him and then he could decide not to come see you at all and then not make any accurate conclusions?" This is silly and his choice is about to be taken from him. The door is opening anyways. "We can stay here, I'm sure it will be fine." He's not sure at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gentle shoulderbump.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey dad!" he calls out as he hears the door open and his father come in. "I'm in the dining room with someone, we're working math together!" There, that's like, not a lie but maybe he'll draw the wrong conclusions, right? (Why is he so worried?)

His father comes in through the doorway, and looks at the both of them. He looks as he normally does when he comes home from work, wearing a polo shirt and khaki slacks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi!" she says, with a little wave. She may not quite be radiating accurate conclusions but she sure is much happier than most people normally are about math.

Permalink Mark Unread

John is also somewhat happier than normal about math, so it's not like his Dad hasn't seen that before, probably? Still, he does look at them with a bit of amused suspicion in his eyes. (Oh fuck he knows.) "Another fellow student needing help with math? Nice to meet you, young lady," he says, extending his hand to shake hers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nice to meet you too! I'm Rosy." She shakes his hand and then returns her attention to the book. Listen, it's a very good book.

Permalink Mark Unread

John would perhaps prefer his Dad's attention not be drawn to the book by Rosy's gaze, but, well, too late now. "...that's not a school textbook, is it?" his dad says, still smiling in that annoyingly clever-looking way. 

"No, Dad," he says, doing his best not to roll his eyes or sigh with frustration. 

"My memory might be failing me in my old age, but I think I remember buying you that book, once upon a time?" 

"Yes, Dad," he says, unable to keep himself from sighing this time. 

"Interesting," he says. "Well, you two let me know if you need anything. You can stay for dinner if you'd like, Mom texted to stay she has to stay late again, so it's just the two of us, unless Rosy wants to join." He's still smiling and John wishes he would stop. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I'd better leave that up to John."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'll get back to you," John tells him. "I think we're fine for now, you don't need to worry about us." 

"What is there to worry about? I'll be upstairs for a while to shower, so feel free to keep studying math until then." John's dad heads off, whistling tunelessly to himself. 

 

When he's gone, John sighs and drops his head to rest on the table. "Ugh. He totally knows." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that a bad thing? He didn't seem upset."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's not upset, he's delighted. And he's going to ask me all sorts of questions, and be insufferable, and probably embarrass me in front of you. Ugh. And he's going to tell mom about it, and she's going to want to know everything too. What do I even tell them about how we met, I can't tell them about the note or the fact that you apparently stalked me for more than a year or the fact that um, things I'm not supposed to talk about. And I still don't know how they're going to respond to you being a Blake..." This is a nightmare. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it will probably be okay," she says, patting his arm.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Her hands are soft and nice.) "I hope so," he tells her. "I don't think so, but I hope so." His head is still on the table. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...tentative headpats?

Permalink Mark Unread

In theory his father could see the headpats and continue to draw Conclusions but he made a clear and obvious point about how he's going upstairs to shower (thus leaving them alone for an extended period of time, which is just, so much, dad), so there is no one around to see. He will accept the headpats. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Headpat success! ✨

Permalink Mark Unread

Well at least one of them is happy. 

He does start to feel a bit silly after a bit of this, though. His dad knows. He was always going to know. John knew this was going to happen as soon as he took her home with him (why did he end up doing that again?), and there's no point in despairing about it now. 

He eventually picks up his head, and sighs, and says, "back to the book?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes please!"

Permalink Mark Unread

The book is good, and seeing her enjoy herself is even better (and comes with its own set of complicated emotions, she has a pretty smile and the way she looks when she's concentrating) but they're still in the sections of that he's done before and so the math (and her face) is not enough to distract him from his thoughts. 

After the umpteenth time imagining how dinner with Rosy and Dad will go from start to finish, thinking through every bit of possible conversation and acute embarrassment, he puts the pencil down. "Do you actually want to stay here and have dinner? It's probably going to just be leftovers, I think probably the hamburger casserole from two nights ago, unless he decides your presence is unusual enough to get takeout for, which isn't entirely unlikely especially if you say you don't like casserole" what even are her food likes and dislikes. Bubblegum ice cream, but besides that? "but he'll ask you and me a bunch of questions probably and I don't know if you want that." He also doesn't know if he wants that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would love to stay and have dinner. Do you want me to stay for dinner, though? Because if you don't, then I should go home."

Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks about dinner with Rosy there, revisiting the scenes that have been playing through his head for the last half hour. 

He thinks about dinner without Rosy here. 

"...I don't know what I want," he tells her. "On the one hand, you staying would probably give him the wrong impression this time, at least when it comes to my feelings on the matter?" Though those are quickly changing. "On the other hand.... I might want backup?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can be backup! Or at least moral support?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might want that. I might want that but I don't know if it's a good idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...can I hug you," she asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...maybe."

 

"Okay, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

She snugs her arm around his shoulders and squeezes gently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her arm feels nice.

 

"I'm getting overly worked up about this, aren't I?" He asks, half-knowing the answer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, but that's okay." Squeeze. "So! What's our plan of attack?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Plan of attack. Fuck. They can't really tell the full truth, can they. (And even the partial truth, the note on the locker, is far too much.) (Also he should do something with that note, it has details in there that shouldn't be shared but he doesn't have the heart to destroy it.) What can he say that would be believed, that would explain how he suddenly found himself with a prospective girlfriend. "Lie and tell him that I got you pregnant and we're getting married?" he says glibly. "Sorry, no, it just feels easier to make up something than try and tell him a palatable" and unembarrasing "story with at least some truth in it. Like, how did we even meet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I saw you helping someone with math and thought you were really cute but I was too shy to say anything for a few weeks until today I gathered up the courage to ask you out, and we decided on Math Date because we're both dorks, and because you're not sure what you think of me yet and don't want to commit to anything more exciting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That... actually makes a lot of sense. And gets most of the (relevant) picture across. Minus the stalking, and the magic, but besides that is... essentially true, and won't give any wrong impressions. "...that works," he tells her. "That works pretty well, actually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm pretty good at plans of attack."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm starting to get that impression," he tells her. "Are there any other things you think we need to coordinate on before he starts asking more penetrating questions? I suppose lying about your last name wouldn't help much." He has no idea how his parents are going to respond to that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It could get awkward later and also I don't want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah that's pretty fair. It would get awkward." Better to deal with whatever fallout now. "Anything else? Or should we get back to math?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think, given that this is a social situation and not a military campaign, we are a reasonable level of prepared. Back to math."

Permalink Mark Unread

He winces and blushes a little at the implied rebuke (though he's reasonably sure she didn't mean it any more than mild teasing), and returns to math with her, as best he can. 

Permalink Mark Unread

✨ math ✨

Permalink Mark Unread

It is very cute how delighted she is. (He really is starting to like her. Still confused on the actual owning her question.) 

Eventually, the shower turns off, and his dad calls down "I'm coming downstairs, just so you know!" and then after a minute or two, actually descends the stairs. 

"So, what's the verdict," he asks them. "Is she staying for dinner?" 

John looks at Rosy to confirm before nodding. "Yes, she's staying for dinner." 

"Sounds good to me," his dad says. "Rosy, is hamburger casserole ok? Do you have any allergies or anything I need to worry about?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head. "I have no idea what you mean by hamburger casserole but I am ready for adventure!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like her attitude," John's dad says to him. "She seems great. You locked the doors, so she can't run off, right?" He winks. 

"Daaaad," John says, dropping his head onto the table again. "He's kidding, Rosy." 

His dad chuckles, and John continues to be embarrassed. "I'll go nuke the casserole, we can meet in the kitchen for dinner in say, 10 minutes? Is that good for everyone? Or are you in the middle of some harrowing math problems?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ten minutes is fine by me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Excellent. I'll let you know when it's ready. Enjoy your mathematics!" And he heads off into the kitchen.

 

"I'm sorry about him," John says, head still on the table, still feeling embarrassed. (He's pretty sure Rosy somehow doesn't mind, but that doesn't change how he's feeling at the moment.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why? He's great."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He expressed his like of you by suggesting that I lock the doors so that you can't get away." (Which, by the way, is ironic or something, in context. Not funny at the moment, but possibly Rosy finds it hilarious.) "Facetiously, to be clear. But still. He's just like that."  

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, like I said, he's great!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You two are going to get along great while I sit at the table with my head in my food waiting for the embarrassing jokes to end, aren't you." This was not an outcome he had predicted. He should have. Is it too late to rescind the offer of dinner? (It is, and also he doesn't really want to rescind it.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She puts her hand over his and gently squeezes it. "Hey. I'm here for you first."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh.

 

"I... appreciate that." He sighs, and lifts up his head. "It feels really weird, having someone be sweet to me like this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If all goes well I plan to keep doing it until it feels totally normal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It make take some time." He suddenly has a thought to ask about magical life extension (her family clearly ages and dies (right? someone would have noticed if they didn't?) so maybe they don't have any?) but now is very much not the best time. He sighs. "We could try doing some math for eight and a half more minutes? Or something else? I have no idea what else we would want to do though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could hug you but it seems like if I hugged you for eight and a half minutes you might implode, so let's do math."

Permalink Mark Unread

He sputters for a moment and laughs a little, and then, math. 

 

And then: "Soup's on! It's not actually soup by the way, it's more of a meaty cheesy pasta mishmash, but sometimes we just have to say colloquialisms. Come and get it while it's still hot. Unless you prefer it cold, in which case you may need to wait a while longer." 

John sighs. "He's not normally this bad, I promise. Come on, we should go eat." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I'm delighted. Lead on."

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course she is. (This is probably a good thing?)

 

There's a wooden table in the kitchen, with three chairs at it. John sits in his usual seat, and indicates for Rosy to sit in the one his mom uses, since she's not here to be using it now. The casserole is in a large white casserole dish, and is, more or less as described, a mixture of elbow macaroni and ground beef, mixed with tomato sauce and yellow cheese, which is slightly bubbling from its trip to the microwave. There's also a dish with green beans and potatoes, which have been warmed up as well. "Serve yourself," his dad says, and gestures to Rosy to put food on her plate first. "Also, would you like anything to drink?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Water?" she suggests, taking an aggressive helping of adventure.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Water we can do," he says, heading off to fill a glass with it. John fills his plate with food as well when Rosy is done serving herself. His dad comes back with the glass of water, then sits down and serves himself. 

 

For a little while, there's nothing but chewing, but once Rosy has had a couple bites, John's dad says, "So, how's your adventure? Is it everything you've ever dreamed of?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My adventure is wonderful," she says. Is she talking about the food or the boy or both? Truly, who can say?

Permalink Mark Unread

John's dad misses the fact that she could be talking about John (and so does John, for that matter), and simply replies with an "excellent." 

Then after another bite of food, he says, "so, tell me about yourself. John's never mentioned you before, I assume because he had other more important things on his mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it's because I was going around pining from afar until today when I finally gathered up the courage to ask him out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really? Pining over that one there?" He gestures at John with the back end of his fork. "Are you sure you're not mistaking him for someone else? Someone better looking and better dressed?" 

"Daaad" John says, trying to make it clear to Rosy with his tone of voice that his dad is joking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Absolutely not," she says, smiling sunnily. "I have found the dork of my dreams."

Permalink Mark Unread

John shrinks into his chair and blushes and tries to hide. He's not really necessary for this conversation at this point, is he. 

"A lady of discerning taste, I see," his dad says, grinning. "Not necessarily good, but certainly discerning. Then what brought you to this refined conclusion, that John is the slightly bruised and misshapen apple of your eye?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...have you met him?? He's so sweet! And smart! And cute!" She notices John attempting to depart this plane of existence and pats his arm. "Okay, I'll stop."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't stop on my account," John's dad says. "I'm curious to see if he'll make it to the floor." 

John groans and pulls himself up into a more reasonable sitting position, then takes a big bite of casserole so he doesn't need to talk. 

"So, what, you chased him down in school today, and professed your undying love, and browbeat him into having a date with you? Doing math, of all things, no less? That certainly was a clever strategy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't say browbeat. More encouraged. Enticed? Suggested?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some amount of convincing was required, though. Thought so. Well, hopefully John is enjoying his unexpected birthday present. Oh, did you know it was his birthday?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did know that! That's part of how I convinced myself to finally say something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aha. He must have slipped up somehow, then, John usually doesn't make that much of a big deal out of his birthday."

"It's not that important! It's not like I deserve anything special just for it being some number of days after I was born," John says.

"And that's why your mom and I bought cupcakes for just the two of us and didn't get any for you. We knew you wouldn't want any. Oh, Rosy, you're welcome to a cupcake or two if you want, though I'd recommend you finish dinner first." 

 

John sighs. This is not surprising. (Embarrassing in front of Rosy though.) "Could I have a cupcake, dad? Since it is my birthday? And I know that's why you really got them." 

"I don't know, Rosy, what do you think? Do you think he should get a cupcake?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, I don't know. Is the custom around here to make people earn their cupcakes? How? Riddle games? Trial by combat?" She laughs and shakes her head. "Give him a cupcake, he does too deserve it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're lucky she's here to vouch for you, John, or else you might have gone cupcakeless. And on your birthday, no less! Very well, you can have one cupcake, once you finish your dinner."

John rolls his eyes and sighs. As though any other outcome was actually going to happen. "Thanks, dad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A second one! Goodness gracious. Two entire cupcakes, John. That much tasty dessert should only be for special occasions, but John doesn't really want to celebrate his birthday, so I think--" 

"You can celebrate this birthday if you want, dad," John says, defeated. "I'll be happy to have a second cupcake." 

"Really? It's not making too much of a big deal out of an unimportant arbitrarily chosen anniversary or something like that?" 

"It's fine dad, I promise," John says. 

"Well, if you say so. Two cupcakes then. Once you're done eating." 

"Yes, dad. I'm very sorry about him, but he's just like this sometimes," he adds, to Rosy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Clearly being charmingly goofy runs in the family."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you say so," says John, taking another bite of casserole.

 

They continue to have friendly conversation (and Dad continues to make fun of him while Rosy is amused, he's glad she's amused but wishes he would stop), until everyone is done and it is time for cupcakes. 

 

They are chocolate cupcakes with chocolate frosting, with rainbow sprinkles (of course they are), and clearly bought for him (as though there was any doubt, which there wasn't). John takes one, and when he goes to take a second his dad pulls it away slightly. "Hold on a moment, if this second cupcake is in celebration of your birthday I think you need to have Happy Birthday sung to you first. Don't you agree, Rosy?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...my instinct is to say 'absolutely' but first I should ascertain whether this course of action will lead to John praying to be swallowed by the earth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That hasn't entirely stopped you before," he says with a wry grin. "It'll probably be fine. I hope." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"In that case, prepare to be serenaded!"

Happy Birthday is not anybody's idea of a magnificent musical experience but Rosy does have a nice voice and a decent idea of how to use it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The earth does not come up to swallow him, and he only mostly wish it to be so. (Her voice is nice, though.) "Thanks, I think," he says, taking the second cupcake, and waiting for everyone else to serve themselves. Once they are, he eats his cupcake. If Rosy is paying close enough attention to him (she probably is, she is constantly staring adoringly at him), she'll notice he eats his cupcakes almost from the bottom up, tearing off the part that hasn't spilled over the paper and eating that first, before eating the frosting-covered top. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is so endeared by this strange and wonderful boy. (Her own cupcake consumption involves trying to be fair to the cake and frosting and sprinkles by not imbalancing too badly how much she has eaten of each. This occasionally leads to an overambitious bite.)

Permalink Mark Unread

John takes a quick glance at her at breaking point in his chocolatey feast, and giggles. "You have chocolate on your nose," he tells her. (Some small part of him thinks about licking it off, but that is an incredibly bad idea for many reasons. Why is he thinking about things like this.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She touches the end of her nose and inspects her fingertip. "Hmm, so I do." Shrug. Smile. "Chocolate on your nose is how you tell you're enjoying your cake."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can see that. I'm glad you're enjoying your cake." He is. She enjoys a lot of things, and enjoys them very strongly, and for some reason he enjoys watching her enjoy things. It's looking more and more likely that this relationship will... progress. (He still doesn't know how he feels about the, the, the bit where she wants to give herself to him though.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes another bite without bothering to get the chocolate off her nose. Om nom happybounce.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Aaaaah help. Yep. Cute. Fuck. He likes her, doesn't he. He likes her quite a bit.) He watches her and takes another bite of his cupcake and smiles. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Only after she finishes her cupcake does she pick up a napkin and de-chocolate her nose.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is very endeared. And finishes his own with a smile on his face not entirely chocolate-sourced. (Okay, mostly not chocolate sourced. There's some chocolate in there though.) 

 

"When do you need to be heading back home, Rosy?" John's dad asks. "Feel free to stay later, though someone should get his actual homework done, so it may be a good idea to head home soon. I can give you a lift, if you need?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be very kind of you! My house is the big one by the woods, at the far end of Main Street past where it turns into Silver Maple Drive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...by the... your last name wouldn't happen to be Blake, would it?" John's dad asks, something between amusement and concern on his face. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh." He looks back and forth between the two of them, clearly assessing something. "Is your family aware of this, this..." he's at a bit of a loss for words. "About your designs on my son, let's say," he finally finishes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should they be? Why? My mom trusts me to make my own choices."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even about boys?" John's dad looks slightly incredulous. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course! Anyway, I don't think she'd have much grounds to complain, she met my dad in college and married him before she graduated and went to her last year of classes wearing me on her back. I'd have to try really hard to make wilder romantic decisions than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

(And yet, somehow, she's succeeding, isn't she. Thankfully, his dad is oblivious to the possibility of her binding her soul to his in some sort of arcane ceremony.)

"Well, we'll see what tomorrow brings, then," John's dad says, noncommittaly, but at least partially assuaged. "Should I be getting us a security camera also, in case anyone takes umbrage with something your mother or grandmother has done and decides that your beau's home is a valid target when planning their retaliatory pranks."

(That seems like valid precaution... wait, could the camera catch something that would get Rosy in trouble? They had to have some way to deal with cameras, right?) He looks at her, concern suddenly showing on his face. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sort of thing is much rarer than it used to be, but do what makes you comfortable, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, worst comes to worst we might catch ourselves a package thief. Or take up birdwatching! Regardless, would you like a ride back now, or in a couple hours?" his dad asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you think, John? Tired of me yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a question with a whole host of complicated answers. (She's cute and he wants to keep hanging out with her. She's a lot and he needs some time to process. He wants to learn more about magic. He really needs to get his homework done.) 

It's the last one that decides it. "I'm not tired of you, but I should probably spend some time on homework." And not on you, he leaves unsaid. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fair," she says agreeably. "See you later, then!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Wait, how is he supposed to respond to this now? (No need to kiss her yet, right? He's not even totally sure he wants to kiss her yet.) Does he hug goodbye? Wave? Show he regrets how he's feeling? Not show any regret? 

"See you later," he says in response, before spending too long trying to think through the best possible response and coming out looking like he has no idea what he's doing. (Not that saying that helped, did it.) He smiles a little and waves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She waves back and turns to follow John's dad to the mysterious lair of the car.

Permalink Mark Unread

John watches them go, and then concentrates on his homework as best he can (not very well). Not only does he have a (prospective) girlfriend all of a sudden, but also magic is real and also she wants to.... to fulfill his fantasies. (Which she knows, and he has so many feelings about that...) What does he do here? How can he concentrate on schoolwork at a time like this?! 

Unfortunately, his classwork does not care about any of that, and the due dates stay the same. He still has to do it. His dad mostly leaves him alone as he works (besides cracking a few awful jokes, but that's nothing new) and the next morning after a fitful sleep, he heads to school. (His mother is thankfully asleep so he doesn't need to get interrogated by her, yet.)

He hasn't gotten a message from Rosy, yet. And she's not in any of his classes. Should he message her? What should he say? (He's not supposed to message the girl right after the first date, right? Supposed to wait a while? Why is that the advice? Does it even hold in a situation like this?) 

He checks his phone when he won't get in trouble, (and occasionally very quickly when he could, though thankfully the teachers don't notice,) waiting for a message from her. 

Permalink Mark Unread
He gets an email from Rosy in the afternoon, just before the final class of the day.

I have been doing Research.

How would you like to go see a movie this weekend? What are your thoughts on The Hunger Games? There's also The Secret World of Arrietty which I've already seen and adore very much, and John Carter which I know nothing about except that it's based on some really old quasi-sci-fi, and I suppose the semidemicentennial rerelease of Titanic if you like that sort of thing which I doubt you do. Those are my best candidates so far but feel free to make alternate suggestions.

Alternately we could stay in and watch a movie, if you have anything in your collection you especially want to show me, or are willing to brave the spooky woods and my spooky mother to come to my house and watch old children's movies.
Permalink Mark Unread

A message! He's weirdly elated, and nervous, even though there's nothing to be nervous about. 

 

Of those, the Hunger Games seems like the obviously best choice. But seeing children's movies with her sounds considerably more cozy and fun. But on the other hand, meeting her family. He isn't scared of the woods with Rosy around (much) (mostly) (look a year after they moved here some hiker died and then another one did three years later and everyone knows not to go into the woods after dark), but she has a lot of family and her family is scary. And as for on his own end, one encounter with a parent was enough, having it when both of them could be home (mom might still be working, her schedule is subject to change quite a lot, but she could be) is not something he wants to experience at the moment. He's already dreading the conversation probably tonight with her. 

I'm not sure I'm quite up for meeting the Blake family yet, even if children's movies with you sounds fun. I've heard good things about the Hunger Games, we could do that, and maybe get a bite to eat somewhere afterwards? 

 

Permalink Mark Unread
Sounds good to me! What time? We could do tonight, or tomorrow afternoon or evening, or even Sunday?
Permalink Mark Unread

Tomorrow afternoon might be best, I should tell my parents beforehand and I should leave Sunday for things I don't get done because I'm too busy having a good time with you. 

Is that too forward? It's probably not too forward, she's the one literally giving herself to him. It still feels too forward. He dithers, but sends it anyways. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Sure thing! I'll look up showtimes and get us tickets.
Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good to me! Let me know!

Part of him wants to suggest that they meet up after school, at least for a bit (he wants to see her!), another part of him suggests to take it slow and safe. And that he still needs time to think. (And do homework. There is always the homework.) So he doesn't add anything else. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

That same afternoon, about an hour after the end of school, she emails him a ticket receipt with a Saturday 3pm showtime.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks! See you then!

he starts his message to her, but then realizes there is slightly more logistics involved then that. So he revises his message:

Thanks! Do you want to get food before or after? If after, do you want to meet at the theatre, or elsewhere? You could pick me up at my place (I don't have a car, I assume you probably do) if you want, since if we're meeting at the theatre my travel options afterwards are somewhat limited (I don't have a car, just a bike), but there are plenty of places to eat nearby. Looking forward to seeing you!

He's not keen on admitting he doesn't have a car, or asking for a ride from her, and he's concerned that assuming she has a car might be a problem if it turns out she doesn't (she's a Blake, they can certainly afford it, but that doesn't make it a certainty). But he sends it anyways, slightly nervous about her response. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Oh, I'll be rollerskating to the theater, I don't have a car either. I could borrow my mom's but I usually don't because skating is more fun.

Let's meet at the theatre and then get dinner afterward? There's this really cute burger place just a little ways away from the theatre that serves the most marvelous ice cream sundaes. Or if you're not into that we'll have other options.
Permalink Mark Unread

...well that was unexpected. Works though! (It's also weirdly adorable. So many things about her are adorable. He suspects this may be a constant refrain.) (Also he was worried about assuming incorrectly and he did that and everything turned out fine. He's very glad everything turned out fine.) 

Sounds good to me, see you then! 

Permalink Mark Unread
See you then!! 💖
Permalink Mark Unread

Come Saturday afternoon, John arrives at the theatre, about 25 minutes before the actual movie is supposed to begin. (He knows he's going to be early, but he would very much rather not be late, so this is how it must be.) His parents have given him advice (some of it humorous, thanks Dad) of varying quality (just because that's how it worked 20 years ago doesn't mean it works that way now) and pocket money to buy popcorn and dinner, since Rosy is providing the tickets (he suspects she could pay for all of it but wants to pay for some himself, and while he has some money on hand... he is grateful to his parents for this. Annoyingly). He locks his bike, walks the extra half-block to the theatre, and looks around to check and see if, somehow, Rosy has arrived more early than he has. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy arrives a mere 15 minutes early, sparkling up the street in holo-silver rollerskates with translucent blue wheels. She waves excitedly when she sees him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He had not expected the sparkly nature of the roller skates (he had assumed something more in the pink variety) but this still completely fits her to a tee. He smiles and waves back, and waits for her to close the distance, admiring her as she moves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi John!" she says as soon as she's within reasonable speaking distance. "Right, let me just reconfigure—"

She sits herself down on the edge of an ornamental planter in front of the movie theatre, pulls off her skates and her elbow and knee pads (also sparkly) and helmet (likewise), packs it all away in her backpack (except the helmet which hangs off the outside), and extracts in return a pair of purple sneakers with blue accents.

"There. I am now permitted to venture indoors."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Reconfigure <3 . Help, she's adorable.) 

"It would be a bit difficult for us to watch the movie otherwise. Let's go get our seats, and then I can get us popcorn and anything else you might want if you want something else from the concession stand, if that sounds good to you?" He wants to take her arm in arm (or hand in hand, even), but that still feels too forward (despite the fact that John has made it clear to himself that "too forward" is a bit of a strange concept in a relationship that starts with the other person offering to be your slave. Still, though), and so he simply smiles and gestures towards the entrance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Concession stand snacks are a sin but if you want to get them for me anyway I won't mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait, why are they a sin?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The theatre creates a situation of artificial scarcity by not allowing outside food in so you have to buy their absurdly overpriced candy, so letting them get away with it is giving in to extortion. I realize most people do not think like this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...so that's fair, but..." 

He pauses for several moments. 

"I like having popcorn, I guess? And also I'm supposed to buy you popcorn on a date. Especially since you got the tickets." His parents said so, and even if they hadn't he'd want to independently. Does want to. It's the right thing to do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I said I wouldn't mind! Buy me all the overpriced candy you want!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright then, I will! What kind of overpriced candy would you like? We could stop by the concession stand on the way in. To see what they have, we should still get our seats first. At least, if you'd like. Like to see the concession stand, that is." He is being far too overly awkward, damnit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She boops his nose. "You're adorable. Yes, let's head inside, glance over the selection, get our seats, and then send you on a supply run."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Yup, she just booped his nose and he wants to blush and melt. Well, not much to do about it except soldier on. Unfortunately. With hopefully a minimal amount of blushing.) 

"Sounds, sounds good to me!" 

They check in, and head for the concession stand. What do they have available, and, more importantly, what does Rosy want from what they have available? (And, he supposes, though much less important, what do they have that he wants?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

They have so, so much candy. Rosy's eye is caught by the peanut M&Ms and chocolate-covered raisins.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, John's more interested in the Junior Mints, but is happy to get all three, as well as some popcorn, once they are all settled with their seats first. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Delicious sin!

Permalink Mark Unread

And then there are the previews, and then the movie starts! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy is a very expressive movie-watcher. She doesn't do anything majorly disruptive like yell out loud or dance around in her seat, but she laughs and gasps and winces and sighs, and at the tense parts she stares raptly, and at the happy parts she wiggles quietly, and sometimes when things get particularly exciting she claps her hands over her mouth and emits tiny muffled squeaks.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Help, she's adorable. She's adorable and he wants to kiss her about it. He doesn't think it's a good idea to kiss her about it, especially in the middle of a movie that they're both watching, but he definitely feels the urge.) 

John is not as expressive of a movie watcher, though he certainly does occasionally make gasps of shock or dismay. (And occasionally a bit of a growl when the dystopia is being especially dystopia-y.)

 

"That was a pretty engrossing movie," he tells her, when credits start rolling. He stretches in his seat, working out whatever aches he has from sitting there a while, and stands up to leave the theatre. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy bounces to her feet.

"I liked the complexity of the romance! Katniss is clearly using her feelings for Peeta as leverage to secure her own survival, but at the same time there definitely are feelings, she just can't see them clearly with her intense drive for self-preservation in the way!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's pretty sick that they made her do that. I mean, they didn't make her do that, but like, that they made it a good idea for her to do it. It was very clever of her to work it out but like, she shouldn't have had to. I mean, she also shouldn't have had to fight to the death against 23 other children, but rewarding her for acting in certain ways, whether she wants to or not, is just the icing on the shitty dystopia cake." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yes, absolutely. No argument here. But she has such interesting feelings about it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did she? I honestly didn't entirely pick up on that. I mean, I believe it, but the movie didn't seem to do a good job on explaining what was going on in her head. To me, anyways. You clearly got more out of it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you read the book? That might be part of it. Also I just pay a lot of attention to anything that resembles a romance plot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not yet read the book. Should I read the book?" It does not surprise him, in retrospect, that she's very much paying attention to anything romance plot like. (Possibly this is a sign that this isn't a good idea, the... singular focus that she has on this? It's probably fine. She does think things through, she's not going to trap herself in a relationship just because she's very into the idea of romance and wants the most perfect one possible, for some definition of perfect.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oblivious to his speculation, she considers. "I'm not sure you'd like it as much as I did. But maybe? You could try it and see what you think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might! Were there any other details that were clearer in the book than in the movie, or that the movie just skipped? Did they explain at all how the dystopia functioned, or why it's like this? It doesn't seem like it would work." There's a bit of (entirely reasonable) venom in his voice when he mentions the dystopia. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the dystopia mostly functions because of genre convention. The book does include plenty of detail on assorted subjects that didn't make it into the movie, though. Mostly feelings. It's hard to put feelings on a screen the same way you can in text."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's true. It's a lot harder to feel what people are thinking or feeling in movies, in books you can at least have their thoughts narrated at you but it doesn't come across very well in movies at all." 

They're more or less nearly out of the theatre now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless there's extensive voiceover narration explaining everything going through their heads, but, unaccountably, most movies prioritize other things over explaining all the feelings in detail."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like CGI or explosions? Or both?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Exactly."

She's gazing adoringly at him again. She keeps doing that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does keep doing that. He doesn't entirely know how to respond to it. 

Luckily, now that they have exited the theatre, he doesn't have to, since there's another topic of conversation to happen. 

"So, which direction are we headed for dinner? I should grab my bike first, and you should put on your skates, probably, unless it's very close by." Which it might be! 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's close enough by that I don't mind walking. I can lead you there."

In fact, she can lead him there while gazing adoringly at him! Multitasking!

Permalink Mark Unread

He is still not entirely sure how to respond to it (other than possibly wanting to hold her hand? Holding her hand still seems too forward) but luckily the trip is short enough that they can spend the rest of it talking about the movie without him having to make any serious decisions about what to say or do about it (hold her hand? Kiss her? Ask if he has something on his face? (No, that's something his dad would do.) Tell her he's uncomfortable with the amount of staring (is that even true)? Something else he hasn't thought of??).

And, eventually (thankfully a very short walk), they arrive at the fabled restaurant. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The fabled restaurant: serves burgers and ice cream, fast-food-style with a counter where you point at your desired toppings!

Rosy, being familiar with the selection, confidently constructs a sundae out of legend, a towering heap of flavours festooned with rainbow sprinkles and cookie crumbs and tiny M&Ms and surmounted by a triumphant gummy shark. Her perfectly ordinary burger looks positively sheepish sitting next to it on the tray.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are a bunch of options here! Does Rosy have any recommendations, especially on the ice cream front? (Possibly some slightly less... ambitious recommendations than what she's choosing.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is happy to suggest a few toppings that go well together in her experience, and flavours that complement them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he's happy to take her advice! 

Since he's ordering after her, and they're clearly together, he's able to pay for their food (since that's what he's supposed to do), and then once the burgers arrive to compliment their ice cream creations, both of them can go sit down in a booth and enjoy their choices. He's gone slightly more ambitious on the burger front (bacon is tasty! as is cheese, and caramelized onions...) but his ice cream is less... spectacular than hers is, still, following her advice, his ice cream concoction is still pretty incredible looking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She snarfs her burger and then settles in to enjoy The Ice Cream Experience, and also The Gazing At John Experience. He may have to come up with a topic of conversation or risk adoration overload.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Well shit. Unfortunately, he is not the best at conversation topics. What do you even talk to a girl about?)

"This place is pretty good," he says, choosing the easiest (and least interesting) topic of conversation, taking his burger much more slowly than she. (It is pretty good, not like spectacular or anything (though he suspects the ice cream is going to be the true experience of the place), but enough to say that it's pretty good in an attempt to find conversation.) "How did you end up finding it? How long have you been going here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was wandering around looking for something to eat after a movie, and it looked charming, and it turned out to in fact be charming, so good job me." She delicately lifts a single ice-cream-anointed peanut off her sundae with the tip of her spoon. Nom.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is charming!" he says. (Well, so much for this topic of conversation. Maybe if he takes a big bite of his burger and chews she'll start talking about something else?) He takes a big bite of burger, in the (futile, but he's doing it anyways) hope that will induce her to talk to him about something.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So," she says, still gazing adoringly, "read anything interesting lately?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rereading Valdemar, actually, so, sort of? You mentioned you read her" at his 'recommendation' "so you know what Valdemar is like." Then he unexpectedly thinks of That One Bit at the start of White Gryphon, and blushes a little. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, which book are you on? Or, alternately, which book did you just think about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm, um, in the middle of Owlsight at the moment. You know, the one where we meet Shandi, and have the bit at the end with the Ghost Cat tribe? She takes a weirdly long time to get to the plot sometimes, I think. She being Mercedes Lackey, that is."

 

"I might have thought about the bit at the beginning of White Gryphon, maybe.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, which bit is that? Remind me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I um, the person, I forget his name, he's bad, he's posing as the um, sex healer, and um, has the girl tied up in thread..." He's blushing and can't say any more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're so cute." She pats his hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes and drops his head down onto the table again (moving the food out of the way, he doesn't want ice cream face). "Look, you're the one who has me thinking about all this stuff now," he says, with a mild amount of muffled indignation. (This is not entirely true, the bit in the library (that she caught him at...) shows he thinks about this stuff a lot, even independently, but she certainly has been helping things along.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will accept blame for having been a very aggressive recent reminder." She pats his head. And nibbles her ice cream.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, good." he says, not entirely sure what else to say. He sighs and picks up his head, and takes the penultimate bite of his burger (he should probably finish before his ice cream melts too much). "So what about you," he says as he swallows. "Have you been reading anything good lately?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm in a bit of a lull, actually. I should scour the internet for interesting fanfiction. Or you could recommend me something! Or both!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure what to recommend, especially since I've been 'recommending' you books for a while without realizing it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fanfiction it is, then." Om nom ice cream.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, let me know if you find anything good."

Ice cream time! Chocolate and peanut butter, with nuts and chocolate sauce, whipped cream and cherry and banana. Does it taste as good as it looks? (It looks very tasty.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I certainly will."

The ice cream is delicious. The Rosy is adoring.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's very cute how adoring she is. It's also very... a lot. 

In search of conversation topics... "So I realize we sorta mentioned it before, but do the books explain what exactly is up with the dystopia? Like, why exactly do they have a child-killing tournament, and why does it work? How does it work? I assume they get taken down, eventually, but like, how does something like that even come about, and, I realize we saw riots, but, why don't they happen regularly about the hunger games happening? It seems like the sort of thing even an oppressed people should just... not allow to happen. It's awful." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, it's really awful," she agrees. "As I understand it the author was drawing on the old notion of Rome pacifying the population with bread and circuses, hence the country being named Panem - but of course it's more complicated than that, because making people's children murder each other is hardly very soothing; the Capitol is where everyone is treating the Hunger Games as light entertainment and reacting accordingly. In the Districts the pacifying effect of the Games is founded in fear. I think the backstory, such as it is, just says that there was a war when the oppressed Districts tried to rebel against the Capitol, and the Capitol won and imposed the Games to remind the Districts of their place. A catastrophically foolish idea if you ask me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A really foolish idea! It shouldn't even work! But even if it does, like... it's still a bad thing to be doing. The capital has all these... excesses, all this technology, wealth, they can make dresses that light on fire, and they're using it to torture these kids as an example to their... serfs? Slaves? I don't even know what to call them. Their society could be working so much better, no matter how they got there in the first place, if they weren't so... short sighted! I assume it all comes back to bite them in the ass, excuse me, at some point? I hope so, at least?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course it does. I think it's not really supposed to be... seen from the inside, though? It's an allegory for capitalism. Well, maybe not literally for capitalism specifically, but more for the general tendency of people to act like it doesn't matter who or what they exploit or how much damage they're doing in the process as long as they get their way and don't have to face up to the consequences. I get the feeling that trying to seriously ask questions like 'why, in-character, did they set up the Hunger Games instead of doing, like, any other conceivable thing' is... coming at the text from an unintended angle. Which isn't to say I object! I love coming at things from unintended angles! Just, there might not be an answer already waiting there, you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's hard not to come at it from that angle, I guess. But even as an allegory, it seems short sighted? People should care about other people, that's how society functions. That's how it gets to be a better place. We don't all go around only caring about ourselves, and caring about each other makes everyone better anyways, so having a less self-centered view is still going to be better for yourself in the long run. Better for everyone! I don't know why people don't see that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, of course I agree. But I don't think that makes the allegory short-sighted, just cynical and aggressive. There really are people out there who think in the ways the Capitol is caricaturing, and the series is trying to show those people what the ultimate bounty of that seed tends to be. Or at least I think so. I probably see allegory in more things than allegory is actually in. It could just be that the author thought it was fun to write about people in an incredibly upsetting situation, which, well, don't we all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't mean the allegory itself is short sighted, I meant that... the people acting that way are short sighted. The people who are being allegorized." That isn't a word. "Whichever. I don't think it would ever get anywhere near as far as what's in the movie, honestly, I don't think people will... let that happen, on either side, really, people will speak up. But regardless... people do sometimes need help seeing why getting along is the right thing to do, but... it's the right thing to do! I don't know if that makes any sense." He might be rambling a bit here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I might be more cynical than you, then, which comes as a shock to me, let me tell you. Not that I think the events of the Hunger Games are going to literally happen, but... when one population has power over another, the part where they care about what happens to them sometimes takes a long while to show up. See also: slavery, factory farming."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...those things do happen, it's true." Though he's not sure what the big deal is about factory farming (possibly he should look into that?). Slavery is the relevant thing though. "But like... there were people speaking out against that sort of thing back then, even if it was small." He thinks, he doesn't know for sure. "And... we've learned since then? I realize people need help realizing that doing the right thing makes things better, as I said... but... I feel like we're making progress? People can see the benefits of treating people equally and making sure people are safe and happy. I know it's taking time, but, still. I think we're going to figure it out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yes, I think so too, but... it's still possible to write a story about the time where we as a society had not stopped doing the bad thing yet. And people won't necessarily figure it out from first principles; sometimes someone has to rub their noses in it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose that's true. It just makes me mad to see people doing stuff like that, treating people that way, not understanding they're just cutting off their nose to spite their face. I suppose that's the point, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think part of the tragedy of stories like the Hunger Games is that the bad thing can go on for long enough that some of the people who started it aren't even around anymore when the consequences come calling!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that's fair." He thinks of the slave trade. Those people were long dead. "But I don't know how important it is to like... punish people like that? I mean, I very much get the desire -- and I do want to see the capital crash and burn and everyone die, that dude being locked in the room with the poison berries was great, though I'd rather it be the Chairman -- but, I'd rather... them understand what they did wrong, understand why it was wrong, and then be a part of the solution? I want people to get along, not pass blame around. Just fix it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, no, sorry—I mean that, if you're the guy who invented the Hunger Games, and you thought 'this will keep my oppressed laborers in line until long after I'm dead, and I don't care what it will do to the health or happiness of the laborers, or the lives and minds of their children, or the peace and prosperity of my descendants', then you're just actually right. And that's tragic. The tragic thing is that someone who's determined enough to not care about other people can do terrible things for their own gain, and gain what they meant to, and not have to deal with the inevitable fallout of their own decisions, and they're not even cutting off their nose to spite their face, they're industrializing nose production in an unsustainable way that their children's children will come to regret while they get to enjoy having their noses and eating them too for the rest of their natural life. I have committed several atrocities against metaphor here but I hope you see what I mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Is it weird that he finds her atrocities cute? He finds her atrocities cute, so help him.)

"I do see what you mean," he says. "It is pretty awful that people can be so... self interested like that, awful in their self interest, and be right, despite the consequences down the line they won't have to experience. People just need to convince them to, to care about others? To see it as a harm to society? I don't know, there's an argument from, what's it called, veil of ignorance, I think, from how it's still doing harm to themselves, but it's not a very convincing argument. There just needs to be some sort of way to make sure people don't do stuff like that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure we're going to see a universal solution to the nose-eating habits of short-sighted oppressors in our lifetime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I get what you're saying, but I still think we should try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm all in favour."

She goes back to her ice cream. It's definitely beginning to crumble like an ancient ruin, but she does not appear to mind.

Permalink Mark Unread

His is also starting to melt and break down, but that doesn't make it any less tasty.

 

"I do just wish I knew how to effect any sort of change, though," he says, after a few hasty bites. "I wonder..." he trails off, not wanting to ask her about forbidden subjects in public.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You wonder if I could help?" she guesses.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...essentially, yes. I don't really know much other than math. But with your, help," he enunciates the word a little, making it (hopefully) clear what he means, "there might be something that could be done? I don't know. I assume there are reasons why your, help, might not be something we can use."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are definitely some practical and ethical implications to trying. But since when have I let that stop me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would like to talk over those practical and ethical implications with you. Later." When they're not in public to be overhead, he doesn't say. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Later," she agrees. Om nom ice cream.

Permalink Mark Unread

A bit frustrating not to be continuing the conversation now, but luckily he has ice cream to console himself with. Tasty, tasty ice cream. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And don't forget the adoring gazes!

Permalink Mark Unread

They're a bit difficult not to notice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Just as planned.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a bit too many of such gazes (and most of his quickly-melting ice cream) he says, "you really like me a lot, don't you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really, really do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know you sent me an entire several page letter about it, which I have read several times, but, I still don't understand. Why? You're planning to give yourself to me, literally, and I just don't feel like I deserve anything like that. I just want to understand why you want it so badly. Or want it from me, specifically, anyways."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because I love you," she says. "Because you're loveable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That doesn't really answer the question," he says. "Why me and not, I don't know, Dustin Greenwood? What makes me the lovable one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know that I can or should have an answer to that question? I think that question is... I think it doesn't live in the same world I live in. Why did I get this ridiculous concoction and not different ice cream, or no ice cream at all? Because this is the ridiculous concoction that I wanted. What more answer is there supposed to be than that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I assume you got that concoction because it has flavors you like, and you like the flavors in the concoction because you like them most having tried them, and you have reason to believe the flavors will work good in combination." Whose point is he trying to prove here. "My point is you had a reason for picking those flavors, I think. Even if you don't know it. So what's the reason for picking me? Or do you not know that either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think 'you had a reason for picking those flavours even if you don't know it' is living in a different world from me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure what that means. You like those flavors, right?  You have to have reasons, for the things you do, right?" He has a sudden realization. "If that's true.... was I someone just arbitrarily picked? What makes me special to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what makes you special to me... is you. You are what's special about yourself. It's the being you that does it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But what is it about me? Or does that live in another world too." He's getting kind of frustrated and annoyed at the moment. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...look, it's not that I never carefully lay out the factors going into a decision. I made spreadsheets before I sent that letter, thinking about potential outcomes and how likely they were and what I'd think of them. Falling in love isn't like that. Falling in love isn't a decision I made, it's an outcome I observed. It's not based on a careful analysis of all your observable traits. The careful analysis of all your observable traits came afterward, and saying I chose you to fall in love with based on this or that exact detail of your personality would be like saying I decided to read the Hobbit because I liked how cleverly Bilbo solved all those riddles. I didn't know about the riddles before I picked up the book! Do you see what I mean? I could tell you all kinds of things I love about you but none of them is the answer to why I love you, or maybe all of them are? I was right to start reading the Hobbit because I expected it to be the kind of book that it is, and then it was. I fell in love with you because on some level I expected you to be the kind of person you are. But it's not that I don't know what my reasons were; it's not that there was some secret part of me carefully analyzing how all the factors of your personality synergize like ice cream toppings. The heart has its reasons that reason does not know."

Permalink Mark Unread

John deflates a little. "So you didn't set out to fall in love with me. I mean, that makes sense? But... you mentioned liking The Hobbit because of the riddles, I assume you liked other things about the book as well, you could tell me reasons why you like me on that level of detail? I guess you already have." He pauses to think for a moment. "I'm just, you are this cute and clever girl, literally offering yourself to me, and I feel like I didn't do anything to deserve something this good." Or hot, he doesn't say, thinking about the giving part. "I just...." he slumps on the table. "I don't understand how or why this is happening, and it feels like you won't tell me why. Maybe even if you give me a thousand specific details, it'll still feel unearned, but that's what it feels like."

"If you told me more details it might help,  though.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't have to have done anything to deserve it! You don't have to deserve it. I'm not sure it's possible to deserve. I'm giving it to you anyway, because I want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I don't deserve it, then why am I getting it?" he asks, his face still on the table. His ice cream is probably still up there melting, but he can't figure out to eat it at the moment. "I just... I suppose you don't think that way, but it feels... bad, to get something like this, without feeling like I've done anything to deserve it. It's scary. It's... I don't know how to put it. I'm sorry, it's just very confusing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that makes some sense. But—really, seriously, you can't deserve this. There is nothing you can do for which another entire person is an objectively commensurate reward. The universe cannot owe you a cute girl who wants you to own her. The only way you get one of those is if a cute girl looks at you and says 'you know what, I want to belong to this dork'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's very true," John says. The ice cream is melting, but he can't figure out how to pick his head up yet. "I know the universe should never owe me a girl," certainly not one as incredible (oh help he's infatuated) as you "and that it can only come from the girl herself. But like. I feel like there should be more... steps? Like I should have proved myself to you somehow. Like, I didn't do anything to get you. You just happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

"John, my beloved, my darling, I stalked you for a year."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That is true, but I wasn't around for that. I mean. I wasn't... I didn't know that someone was stalking me and falling in love. It doesn't feel like I did anything. I didn't really do anything. I mean, not from my perspective. Does that make any sense?" He's not sure he's making sense. He picks up his head for a moment to get a big bite of ice cream, chews, and flops down once more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She softly ruffles his hair. "Yes, that makes perfect sense. You didn't do anything, and yet here I am. Unexplained and out of the blue."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you can see how that's a bit... how it's uncomfortable? I don't know what to do about it. If I'm going to follow through with this... I guess you wrote that it's not permanent, but it feels permanent. And I don't know how to do that yet if it feels like I don't deserve it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can take your time figuring it out. There's no rush."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose that's true. It feels like there is, though. I... want it. But my wants are not as important as doing the right things."

He sighs, picks up his head, and continues to eat of his ice cream. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doing the right things? Which right things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... don't know. Not taking, um, ownership until I deserve it? Until I've earned it?" She did just say that he can't deserve something like this, and earn would fall in the same boat, but, it's how he feels! 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What did I just say?" she says, unaware she's echoing his narration. "Love isn't a prize you get for being good enough. I'm not a prize you get for being good enough. If you don't want to claim me until you feel like you're ready for it, of course I'll wait for you. But if I have to wait until you've earned the right to own me, I'll be waiting forever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I get what you're saying, but, I don't feel it, you know? I just need to feel like I deserve it, I guess. You're not a prize, you're never a prize, you're a person and people can't be prizes. But I just. I don't know. If someone offered to marry me, or even just, um, have sex with me, out of the blue, I wouldn't want to do it. It wouldn't feel right. This is... the same thing, but so much more?" He's once again unsure if he's making any sense. (At least there is ice cream to console him now. Tasty tasty ice cream.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She pats his arm. "I understand. You can take your time getting used to me, I'm not going anywhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Her pats are nice.)

"Okay. I'm glad. I just feel like I should be getting used to things faster. But I guess there's no rush?" He breathes, and tries believing it. "I guess there's no rush." That's... a little more relaxed? He doesn't fully feel it, but it helps. (As does the ice cream. He takes another bite.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"No rush," she agrees, patting his arm again.

Permalink Mark Unread

He finishes the last bite of his ice cream and sighs. "Okay, what now?" he asks. He doesn't really want the date to end. "I mean, if you don't have anything in mind we could do more math? I brought the book. I mean, if you have anything else..." he trails off, looking at the obvious excitement on her face. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would I want to do things that are not math? Though I should finish my ice cream first."

She picks up the entire dish and drinks the melty remnants like soup, candy bits and all.

"There." She has ice cream on her nose. "I finished it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have, um, dessert on your nose again," he says, smiling at her antics. (Yup. He's smitten.) "Is this a common occurrence?" (Completely and utterly.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's been known to happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I wait until you wipe it up, or should we start doing more math?" He opens his bag to get the math book and notebook out, so they can start regardless of her choice.

Permalink Mark Unread

She grabs a napkin and wipes her nose. "There. Done. Show me the sparkly ideas."

Permalink Mark Unread

He is all too happy to open the book to where they left off, and continue on with her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The ideas are so sparkly!!

Permalink Mark Unread

He's really delighted at how happy she is at this. (And he has someone to share it with which... he hadn't really realized he wanted. Cute girl is just icing on the cake, in that specific respect. Extremely tasty icing, though.) She's enjoying this so much! 

Permalink Mark Unread

She iiiiiiis. She is enjoying the math and also the John.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is happy about both of these things! (Even if one of them is still taking some getting used to.)

Permalink Mark Unread

 

After a bit she says, "We should move somewhere so we're not taking up a table with no food in front of us. The nearest park is a five-minute walk away and I bet we can find a picnic table, what d'you say?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He prefers the indoors to the outdoors, but it's spring and not too warm out yet, (and also it's what she wants,) so, "Sure!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She bounces up and clears their table and leads the way down the street to the park.

Permalink Mark Unread

He puts the book and papers in his bag and follows behind to wherever she's leading him.

Permalink Mark Unread

The park is smallish, with enormous oak trees and a few scattered picnic tables. Rosy picks one where one of the bench planks has been stolen, leaving them forced to sit next to each other on the solitary remaining plank.

Permalink Mark Unread

Works for him! He sits down next to her and gets out the math book again. The wood is a little aged and warped, so they'll need to write on either side of the notebook to be able to have something to keep the pencil from going through the paper into the holes on the table. This means they have to sit close together, but, John... doesn't mind that so much. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh cozy.

Will he mind if she leans her head on his shoulder? Because she appears to be leaning her head on his shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is definitely having some kind of emotion when she does that! The emotion is not minding. (The emotion may be somewhere between delighted and panic.)

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds like an emotion Rosy could nestle cozily against.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is enjoying the sensation of having her rest there (it's warm and soft and nice and caring and sweet) but also should he be doing something in return? She's clearly having a nice time so maybe not but it feels like he should be doing something in return. (Wrap an arm around her? Rest his head on her head?) Also, this is not helping his math skills, though they're not into the areas he has trouble with, yet, so it's not too much of a problem. (They will be next session though. She's smart!)

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy does not seem to be slowed down at all by Cozy Math.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rose is very clever and good at multitasking, then! She's also having many fewer complex emotions than he is, probably. (Should he put an arm around her? He'd have even more math trouble, what with only one hand, but he'd have an arm around her. On the other hand, he doesn't know what he's doing and she might not like it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

 

After a few more minutes of Cozy Math she asks, "Are you experiencing emotional turmoil?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Aaaaaaaah what does he do?)

"If I say yes," he says slowly, "do I have to tell you why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only if you want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

He dithers for far too long. 

"I maybe want to put my arm around you," he says. "But I don't know what or how or if it's a good idea or anything! Also I might have trouble writing math solutions that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that would be very nice. And I'm sure the math will survive."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Okay. His hand..... Goes around her back, careful not to touch anything he's not supposed to touch? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy! She makes a happy little sound.

Permalink Mark Unread

Encouraging! Scary, still, but definitely encouraging. What happens if he wraps his arm around her more (still making sure his hand doesn't go anywhere bad) and gently squeezes in an affectionate manner? 

Permalink Mark Unread

The cozy Rosy snuggles up!

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Okay, John is going to ignore math for the moment in favor of snuggles with Rosy. (Snuggles, and doing his best to ignore some of other unwanted things, shifting in his seat as necessary.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cute. Happy," she proclaims..

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm very glad," he says, grinning with joy, still nervous, still ignoring the discomfort between his thighs. (This moment would be even better if he wasn't, um, distracted, damnit!)

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so cozy... what if she closes her eyes and nestles against him and quietly basks in his presence and warmth and touch and cuteness and sweetness, what if that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then John will do his best to do the same! He may have a harder time relaxing into this than he wants to (because he wants to kiss her) but he'll do his best (even with having to shift occasionally due to unwanted situations) and hold her in his arm (he could "accidentally" touch her breast) and mostly succeed (she wouldn't mind, he knows she wouldn't mind, there is a cute girl in his arms and he could kiss her and touch her and he isn't...) despite everything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I sense turmoil," she observes, cozily.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's nothing to worry about, I have it under control," he (lies) tells her (lying).

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Nestle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Slightly uncomfortable (and confused, he had expected her to call him on it, why does he regret not being called on it (it's because that might have led to kisses, that's why)) snuggles are given in return. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're very good snuggles! Top quality. Cute Girl Approved.

Permalink Mark Unread

Despite the distractions, he is also having a very good time. And she's enjoying them too! That's... it's really good. He could get used to this. (He very well may get used to this.) (He may very well get used to this with additional benefits which he isn't supposed to be thinking about right now.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is enjoying the snuggles so much and is not at all unhappy about any aspect of this situation. John has his arm around her, therefore all is right with the world.

Permalink Mark Unread

If that's the case, John is probably the first one to start to wonder about time and comfort and things. (Especially since he already has some sources of physical discomfort.) However, he's not about to say anything about that (he's hugging a cute girl! He's not supposed to! Also she's having a good time!) so it's probably on her to say when they're going to stop. (His leg is starting to fall asleep, though...)

Permalink Mark Unread

"You all right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I..." he should probably say something, right? "My leg might be falling asleep a bit," he says sheepishly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh!" She unsnugs and pokes him in the knee. "Sit comfortably! Do we need to go somewhere that's not a park bench?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

(Like someone's bedroom? No, wrong thoughts! Not now!)

 

"...where exactly did you have in mind?" he manages, after a moment of fantasy (and several seconds of regret about no longer snuggling her).

Permalink Mark Unread

"My bed," she jokes, then laughs and shakes her head. "No, you'd implode. I don't know, does your house have a couch? We could do math there. Cozy math. The dining table is also valid but lacks the greatest advantage of a couch, softness."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Parts of him definitely react when she mentions her bed.) 

 

(She's right about him imploding though, probably.)

 

"My house does have a couch..." he says slowly. He's not sure how he feels about this concept. Dad is home, and mom probably is (though it's hard to be certain). "I'm... my parents are probably home though? I don't... I don't know if that would work?" I mean, it might work, it would probably work, he's just a coward. (Maybe Rosy will convince him not to be a coward? He might want to not be a coward.) (He might want to get kisses.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She picks up his hand and squeezes it.

"I would like to do Cozy Math with you in a cozy place. And you're frightened of my house because it has my parents in it. I promise my parents are much... less... frightening... than you think? But I still don't want to push you to meet them sooner than you meant to. What's the trouble with your parents? It is just those endearing yet tiresome jokes your dad makes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's definitely part of it. Also mom will probably pop in 20 times to see if you need water or cookies or snacks or an extra pillow or" quick mental math "16 other things I haven't thought of, and then ask random questions about you. She does that when I bring new friends over. She'll probably do it extra with you. It was fine when I was seven." Less so now, goes unsaid. "Though maybe dad will fend her off?" 

"Your parents include Vicky and Ishtar Blake. I mean, one of those is your grandmother, but still. I'm not sure how to not be frightened of them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand intellectually that people are scared of my mom. I even understand several very good reasons why people are scared of my mom. However, I am personally incapable of fearing her because for my sixth birthday she put on a koala costume and recited koala facts in a funny voice while I fell over laughing."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...okay, that helps, but I was not there for that, um, encounter? Event? Happening?" He tries to imagine Ishtar Blake in a koala costume. He does not succeed. "So um, while hearing about it" koala costume? Really? "... I mean, okay, wait, why a koala costume?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was having a koala moment in my life. They have goofy little faces."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks a few times. Okay that he can see. (Rosy having a Koala moment in her life, that is. Especially at the age of 6, though it wouldn't shock him presently either.) "Okay, that makes sense. I guess I can... try and see that? I mean, try to think of your mom in a koala costume, that is." Nope, still not succeeding. 

"I might also still be scared of them, um, not wanting you to date me, though." And then the potentially magical consequences of that that he was unaware of up until a few days ago! 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to date me, therefore my mom wants you to date me. Grandma Vicky might potentially have an opinion but also she knows better than to try to get me to care about any opinions she may have."

Permalink Mark Unread

Possibly it is better to get this over with.

"...are you sure that your parents are not going to kill me, or turn me into a newt or wipe my memories or do anything bad to me just because I'm dating you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Absolutely sure. That's not—you don't do that. Well, my family doesn't do that. Maybe there's families that do, but in mine... you're someone I care about, so they won't hurt you without consulting me, because that's—because you don't do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

He still is scared, but. 

 

"Okay. Maybe I should go meet your family. If that's. Okay." (It feels like a terrible plan but at least he can't be out for too much longer so things can't go too wrong, right?)

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is definitely okay. Let's get to the edge of the park and I'll get my skates on and lead you home?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good to me!" Well, it's still scary. But it's probably good. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She disentangles herself from the picnic bench and helps pack up the math, and then she has to reconfigure once they're off the grass, and then into the woods they go! Well. Toward the woods. In the direction of the woods.

Permalink Mark Unread

He follows behind on his bike. The woods seem extra scary at the moment, despite the fact that it's Spring so it's still light out, and they're keeping to the roads so he has nothing to worry about. (Why is he so scared right now? I mean, because of all the things that could go wrong that he's scared of, but besides that.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy navigates the woods with the cheerful fearlessness of someone who grew up there. And she does, in fact, keep to the roads.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, good. Her confidence is definitely helping. If she's not worried about anything (despite having magic and thus probably able to defend herself) he probably shouldn't be worried either (hey, she can defend him too, probably). 

 

"...this is probably not the best time to ask," he says, "but what's up with the woods? Everyone knows not to go in after dark, but... I assume there's reasons for that that most people aren't privy to?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're... a little spooky. Um. It mostly doesn't affect me because I'm a Blake and they belong to the Blakes—like, not legally, not all of them legally anyway, but mystically speaking, the lake belongs to the Strands and the woods belong to the Blakes. My mother usually adds 'and the Favreaus are just fucking around' but you shouldn't repeat that part. And, uh, the woods... know that they belong to the Blakes. So they're a little weird a lot of the time, and after dark they're even weirder, it's easier to get lost than it should be and sometimes you see things normal people shouldn't see, and every once in a while somebody comes in with hostile intent or doesn't understand the woods telling them to back off, and then bad things happen. We do try to keep on top of it, though, Mom added a bunch more wards to the schedule last time a hiker died and we're hoping it'll actually be the last time this time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So wait, the woods are... smart? Or they act with some sort of intelligence, at least? How does that... work?" Also, yup, don't go into the woods after dark, got it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sssssort of? 'Act with some sort of intelligence' is closer than 'smart'. Just... don't expect it to be a human intelligence. It's... loyal to my family, and we have a good relationship with it, but it's pretty hard to communicate with if you don't know what you're doing and honestly still pretty hard even if you do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I don't plan on it" he does not "but I'm still curious is all. I want to know it works, how exactly a forest can act with intelligence, but possibly the answer is 'magic'. Or at least too complicated to get into now?" He has no idea how magic works at all, yet, for that matter. Possibly he should ask at some point. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It has to do with the Blakes being part fae. If you have people with that kind of... available connection... living somewhere for a long time, the connection develops. Places with actual fae living in them get much, much weirder, but there's hardly any of those left because they kept running afoul of the Veil Laws and getting shut down."

Permalink Mark Unread

...he is still concerned about what will happen if he violates the veil laws, but he's not about to ask now. (Shut down is a very non-descriptive way to put it, though, and this does not make him any less concerned.) 

"Available connection to what? To... being fae? Being magical at all?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no, available connection like... the Strands are descended from merfolk and selkies and stuff like that, so they have an available connection to the lake because it's the kind of place that's for them and they're the kind of people who have connections to places. The Blakes have an available connection to the woods because they're the kind of place that's for us."

Permalink Mark Unread

...huh. 

"So depending on what kind of magical creature you are, different kinds of... places? Biomes? Can form a connection with you? Huh." He thinks for a moment. "Are there magical creatures that like, cities are for? I'm not sure what that would be, goblins maybe? Or something I've never heard of?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fae are more flexible than merfolk, and sometimes people get connections to weird things because of some bloodwarped quirk or other, and not everybody is the kind of people who have connections to places, but yes, you have the general idea. I don't know offhand if there are any city-people. My guess is no because—for a place to be a city, it has to be... full of lots and lots of people? So anyone who might've developed a connection to it would just get drowned out in the noise. That's just my guess, though. Someone somewhere might've done it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Someone somewhere might have done it? Done which, connected to a city, or created a kind of magical creature that can? Where do magical creatures come from, anyways?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think anyone's going around inventing new magical creatures but I could be wrong, my mom might know more. I meant connected to a city. Magical creatures come from... uh... existing? I don't understand the question."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe it's a better question to ask where magic comes from. There's a whole bunch of magical creatures that can apparently, um, have children with humans" he blushes a little at this but thankfully Rosy is leading him along. "So where do they come from? How did they come to be? Are they evolutionary offshoots, maybe?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know!" she says, cheerfully. "I'm not sure anyone does. There are a lot fewer eyes on the question of where unicorns came from than there are on the question of mundane biology. Likewise with where magic came from and mundane physics. I could speculate wildly but that's all it would be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! I guess I just assumed you would know. But I guess there's a lot fewer people who can do science to it, like you said." Well, that's unfortunate. Possibly this means that there's a lot people can do with magic that hasn't been figured out yet, if there hasn't been a lot of science happening... also there's no way John is going to figure out some clever trick just because he comes from a science background, and revolutionize the magical world. (Even if that's the plot of a number of fantasy stories that he definitely hasn't daydreamed about.) The, um, magical kids go to school just like he does, and if anyone is going to do something like that, it's probably going to be Rosy, honestly. 

(His brain takes a moment to gush happily about how she's smart and in love with him. Even if he doesn't deserve it.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wish I did know! Maybe someday we can find out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope so!" 

(His fantasy of mind controlling her into being a brilliant scientist/mage and also his slave and using her to discover magic things that give him immense power will not go away, damnit. He is not going to do that!) 

Are they getting close to her house? They are probably getting closer to her house. Possibly he can be afraid of her parents instead of thinking about nefarious things he can use Rosy for.

Permalink Mark Unread

They come around a gentle curve in the road and see something houselike up ahead. Then Rosy says, "Don't get too excited, that's the shed. The house proper is a ways past it."

'The shed' looks like a garage that budded from its parent mansion and went off to see the world. It hasn't gotten very far; soon enough they can see the house behind it, only a couple of minutes' walk further.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they're not even walking! So it won't take them long to get there at all! John can be plenty scared right now. (And is!)

He follows her up the road to the the mansion, worried all the while. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, even at a pretty leisurely bike/skate, they're soon coming up on her front door. She sits on the step to take off her skates, and points John at a pillar to lean his bike up against— "or we could put it in the shed, or the Actual Garage, but the shed's annoying to get to and from and the Actual Garage requires an Actual Garage Door Opener which lives on mom's car keys and I don't have those on me. I guess I could sneak in from the house and open the garage door, that's a thing I could do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I am ok leaning the bike against a pillar if it won't offend anyone." Not offending anyone is important. "I probably won't be here too long and I don't think I'm worried about my bike being stolen from the Blake Mansion even though the pillar is too big to lock my bike on to. This just seems easier." He leans his bike. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your bike will not be stolen from The Blake Mansion," she promises, gazing adoringly at him as she finishes tying her shoes. "Right, in we go."

She leads him up the steps—there's a whole portico thing going on—and unlocks the doors, which are double, and leads him inside. The house is nice, very wood-paneled but in a cozy rather than austere way.

"I'm going to guess that Mom is home and Dad isn't because that's usually the way of things, but I could be wrong. It'll be an adventure!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're a big fan of those," he says, doing his best not to appear nervous. He's not much of an adventure person. Much more of a "careful planning" person. Or even "stay home and play video games and do homework" person. (The last few days have been new to him.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's true, it's true."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, all right then. Let's go meet your folks." he says, still worried. He pauses. "Are you going to um, tell her what you're planning to do with me?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that depends. I'm normally pretty open with my family, but if you ask me to keep quiet about it for now, I can do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...maybe don't lead with it, at least? I know you've said they won't mind, but... I still am worried that they will do... something to me. Or who knows, if you're so sure she'll be fine with it, tell your mom straight off and get all the terror over with. Tear the band-aid off." He's pretty visibly worried. Maybe this was a bad idea? Maybe he should just go home and never see Rosy again and live a non-newt life? 

Permalink Mark Unread

She picks up his hand and squeezes it. "Hey. It'll be okay. I promise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're apparently about to tell the very rich and very powerful and important members of the town that her daughter intends to give her, her, her, vassalage to a random boy from her school, and also she has magical powers. It's really scary! Some parts of me are still scared I'm not going to come out of this shaped like a human!" 

The hand squeeze does help though. He squeezes back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. "No one is going to turn you into anything. I'm not sure that's a real thing that can be done, and if it was my family couldn't do it on short notice because that's not how rituals work, and also they wouldn't because they care about me and that's not how you treat the loved ones of people you care about, and if somehow they went insane and did it anyway, I would turn you back. Okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...he had admittedly not considered her turning him back.

Admittedly, this was because part of the... (anti-fantasy? Nightmare.) Part of the nightmare included them then locking Rosy up in a tower (this mansion does not have any obvious towers) to keep her from making any more horrible decisions. Upon reflection... Rosy would not let herself stay trapped in a tower. That is not how Rosy is. 

"...okay, actually, that does help," he says, breathing a little bit more. "I'm sure it will be fine." (lies) "Let's go tell your mother?" He squeezes again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm."

She cocks her head and listens for a moment. "I don't hear Mom on the phone, so either she's home and not too busy and she'll be around in a minute, or she's not and we'll have to wait. Let's sit down somewhere cozy and see which it is." She leads him to a sitting room right nearby, with pleasantly muted decor and a soft comfy couch where they could perhaps do Cozy Math were it not for all the anxiety.

Permalink Mark Unread

Math, cozy or otherwise, is not on John's mind at the moment. He does spend several moments to take in the decor (looks nice!) and sits down on the couch (soft!) and looks around waiting for Rosy's mother (scary!). 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy's mother appears in the doorway in short order. She looks...

...decidedly not terrifying?

She's wearing sweatpants and a beat-up old T-shirt with a band logo and faded tour dates, and her hair is gradually escaping from a loose ponytail, and she looks like she got into the wrong house by mistake, except for the strong family resemblance to Rosy.

"Hi there," she says, nodding to John.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mom, this is John, my stalking victim and/or boyfriend. John, this is my mom, who I promise will not turn you into a newt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was there some doubt on that question?" she wonders, smiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I offered him my vassalage and he is concerned."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I won't say that's my favourite thing you've ever said, but I'm hardly about to transmogrify anyone about it. You thought it through, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay that's a lot better than he was worried about (still human shaped!) but he's still concerned. She doesn't look mad at him though. She looks more concerned for her daughter than anything else, but she's clearly not angry or terrified that her daughter is making a big mistake? Maybe things are fine? 

They don't entirely feel fine, but maybe they are? 

Feeling poleaxed on the couch, John manages a tiny wave and not much else. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy squeezes his hand. "See? Everything is fine. You are not any kind of small amphibian. Oh no I'm imagining you with little frog toes. Help. Too cute."

Permalink Mark Unread

Why is he suddenly laughing. Help, he's laughing and can't stop. He tilts over sideways a little and laughs, and laughs, and feels a little bit better. Everything is fine. He is not a small amphibian! His toes are human toes, and not frog ones! For some reason thinking these things just makes him laugh more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well now Rosy is hugging him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hugs her back and giggles. "I'm sorry," he says between laughs. "I don't know why I'm finding frog toes funny, but," he sputters, and is caught up in another fit of laughter. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs him and also points at him and makes 'see? see? he's cute!!!' motions in her mother's general direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ishtar smiles acknowledgingly.

Permalink Mark Unread

John has a few more spasms of chuckles, and then looks up. "Sorry about that, I think, I think I'm ok. Sorry. Okay. Hi. Um. Nice to meet you," crap, did Rosy every say what to call her mother? Well he can just "I'm John." There. That works, more or less. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm Ishtar. It's lovely to meet you," she says, with a genuine smile. "Rosy can be pretty overwhelming; I'm glad you seem to be keeping your head above water so far."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles a teeny bit (okay seriously, that's enough John). "I'm doing my best. It's been... a bit of a shock so far. I still don't know how I feel about everything." (Was that way too honest? It felt way too honest. It feels like honesty is the best policy with her but he should be trying to look good in front of his (girlfriend's?) mother.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understandable!" she says sympathetically. "Have you two already eaten?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm! I committed an ice cream atrocity."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was pretty incredible, what she ended up with! Mine was much more tame by comparison." Just, making normal human conversation, without collapsing in a fit of laughter. Just like this. Good so far, probably. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not at all surprised."

Her expression turns a little more serious, though still friendly.

"Before I leave you two alone, I should say—I trust Rosy, and I think you're in good hands with her. But if you do end up wanting my help or my protection, while you're adjusting to the existence of magic and the general absurdity of my daughter—if you need something explained that you don't understand, or if someone's giving you shit and they have magic to back them up—you can always call me, all right? Same as anyone else in the family. I assume you'll be more comfortable calling Rosy, and that's fine, she can handle herself. But if you can't reach her, or if you have a problem that for whatever reason feels more mom-shaped, I'm here."

Permalink Mark Unread

What? 

She's offering him her help? 

He really hadn't seen that coming. And she's clearly serious about it! This is not how he expected this to go. 

"Thank you," manages, after (several) moments. "I... appreciate that. Thank you." 

Maybe everything is going to be fine? 

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles. "Well, if you're going to be dating my daughter, that makes you part of the family, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something like that, I think," he says, and smiles. He feels like it's a bit too early to be saying things like that (though Rosy is rather certain) but he's not about to contradict her at the moment. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy squeezes his hand and does not say she told him so even though she did and she was right.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway, I'll be upstairs in my office if you need anything. Kallisto and Tia are with your father at the studio and probably won't be back for a while."

With another smile, she departs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, that wasn't nearly as bad as he thought it was going to be. He takes several deep breaths in relief. 

"Okay, that wasn't nearly as bad as I thought it was going to be," he tells her. And then realizes she is squeezing his hand and squeezes back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Well, that was my mom. Sans koala costume. I wonder if she still has that thing somewhere..."

Permalink Mark Unread

John giggles despite himself. "You'd have to ask. I certainly won't." He pauses for a moment. "Um. She said your dad and sisters aren't here at the moment but didn't say anything about your grandmother. But the way she said it... is she not here? Do I not have to meet her also? Was that it?" (Is it just the two of them, and they can snuggle on the cozy couch?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, Grandma Vicky doesn't live with us, she has a place in town." She pats his knee. "You can meet her later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do I have to?" he says, still worried about that interaction. (Less so than he was before. Much less! But still.) 

And then, in a normal voice. "So, it's just the two of us down here for the foreseeable future?" He might be trying to sound suave. (Is that too much? Is it too forward? Maybe he should take it back.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep!" she says, cheerfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, John is almost certain she has Things in mind, it's clear on her face, and he wouldn't mind trying out Things himself (makeouts, it's makeouts, there's no need for the euphemism here) he's still not completely sure that this is what she wants to do (she's literally offered herself to you, John, what's to be uncertain about), and regardless the right thing to do is go slow and careful. (Even if parts of him want to do otherwise.) "This couch is pretty comfy," he tells her. "We could, um, do um, math together here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could. It's even what we came here for!"

She's gazing at him in a more pointedly adoring way than usual. It could not possibly be more obvious that she's trying to lead him in a direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does seem very obvious to him. Extremely, terribly obvious. (But what if, somehow, he's wrong.) 

"Well, um, you can start by sitting closer to me so we can both see the book at the same time?" He is trying to be suave or something. He is clearly failing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She scoots closer. Definitely closer than she needs to be to see the book. And snugs her arm around his waist and gently bonks her head against his shoulder in an affectionate fashion.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is very cute, and soft, and, and, maybe he should wrap his arm around her too? Like before? She didn't mind him doing that last time, she probably won't this time. 

(Also, the cute girl is very close and he wants to touch and kiss her.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is in fact actively very happy about his arm being around her! And about gazing adoringly into his eyes. At close range. Kissable range, you might say.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, by all rights he should kiss her right now. She seems to want it, he wants it (parts of him want it especially), but he's still worried that if he does he'll be doing something wrong.

This is being silly, though, isn't it. (Yes!!! Just kiss her!)

Okay, let's, try this? Let's try this. 

John leans forward, and, puckers his lips, and sees if Rosy does the same. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

So she has been trying not to be too overwhelmingly aggressive, and she even manages to maintain this noble pursuit for about half a second of gently pressing her lips to his, and then it all goes out the window and she's grabbing his face so she can kiss him harder.

Permalink Mark Unread

John is suddenly having a lot more trouble thinking than usual. Most of his brain is taken up by kissing. Kissing, or more accurately, how much she's wanting him with this kiss. It feels really really good to be wanted with her mouth. (Fuck it feels good, and he's fucking turned on now.) He pulls her closer to him, and returns her passion with his own.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a lot of passion. Like, a lot of passion. It seems almost impossible, inconceivable, that he could really be here and really be kissing her, that he has this lovely warm body and she gets to touch it, that he has these lovely strong arms and she gets to be held in them. She is so in love with this wonderful adorable unfairly attractive boy and she needs to express this state of affairs as emphatically as possible. With her face.

Permalink Mark Unread

If he were thinking consciously at the moment (he is, he always is, but a lot less at the moment than usual) he would be thinking about the ways she wants him, and noticing how she likes the things he's doing (squeezing her, arms around her, face pressed to hers, kissing her with hunger) and then doing more of them. The process is the same, but a lot faster and with much less self-doubt. (She wants him, she wants him, and he wants her, and fuck he's going to keep kissing and squeezing and kissing and fuck he's turned on.)

He's still not brave enough to go exploring without more impetuous, at least for now, but having never kissed before, and certainly not someone as pretty and passionate and wanting as this, he's happy where he is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Eventually there comes a time when she can think about things other than how all-consumingly important it is to be kissing him.

 

Oh goodness, she wants some things. She should exercise self-control about... most of them, probably. But self-control is hard and John is right there and he has hands and whoops there she goes grabbing one and redirecting it to a location.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some of him is panicking, some of him is.... very excited. Very, very excited, some parts of him. He wants to growl (growl? Where's that coming from) and straddle and grope and feel her, what with the tacit permission granted by where his hand's been put, but the desire to do that is stopped short by the part that's worried about doing something wrong (and if he does something wrong this might stop) and so he touches her breast though her clothing in a much more cautious manner, waiting to see how she'll react. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy sparkles and melting and perhaps also a touch of impatience. Or maybe a heaping tablespoon of impatience.

Permalink Mark Unread

...for several moments he wars with himself (he doesn't know what he's doing!) (she might not like it!) (she's giving herself to me.) before giving in to the obvious desire and want and impatience and approval. He squeezes harder (but not too hard!) and shifts so he can push her back and down a little, kissing and wrapping his other arm around her in a slightly forceful way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Happiest meltiest Rosy. 💖💖💖

Permalink Mark Unread

Parts of him want more but the rest of him is appalled at doing so much so fast and taking such uncertain liberties, and also this is more makeouts than he has ever had (more anything than he has ever had), and so he will continue in this manner for several minutes if not otherwise prompted. 

Permalink Mark Unread

For now she is entirely satisfied with being kissed and groped and forcefully held. Very, very satisfied. Also still kissing back passionately, very much also that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well he is oh so happy to satisfy her in this way. And every kiss helps him know that she's enjoying this too, if it wasn't obvious otherwise. (Oh he wants her, he wants to take her.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(She pretty clearly wants that too.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(He knows, he can feel it in how she kisses him, how she reacts to his touch, but he's being cautious, being careful, and enjoying every moment of her want.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Happiest meltiest Rosy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Turned on and very happy John. 

Sufficiently turned on, in fact, that his other hand decides to do a little wandering, after several minutes (she almost certainly won't mind, right? Right?) and starts traveling very carefully down her backside to search for and gently squeeze her butt. Just to see if she likes it. (She's going to like it, he knows, but for some reason he needs to be careful.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Delighted wiggling ensues.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's just going to encourage him to squeeze it a little harder. (While kissing. And groping. And enjoying himself, a lot.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh there's definitely kissing. She's grabbing his face again and making some very emphatic noises about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Originally, her grabbing his face was a good thing, showing him how much she wanted to kiss him. How much she wanted him. This time, though, parts of him have slightly more complicated feelings about it. 

The hand on her ass moves off of it, pausing between there and his face, as he dithers about what to do. (He should.... ask, first. That's the right thing to do.) (She wants him to be in control! It will be fine!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Inquiring noise?

Permalink Mark Unread

(AaaaaaAAAAAaaaah. He's torn in so many directions! What to do!?)

"Want... to grab..." he says between kisses, and then grabs a wrist gently to demonstrate, despite the desire to pull the arm away and then grab her hair so he's in control of the kisses. (Like he should be.)

(Or at least like parts of him think he should be.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Enthusiastic noise!

Permalink Mark Unread

He grabs her wrist more tightly and moves it away, under them, out of the way of controlling him (he's the one who should be doing the controlling) and kisses her fiercely to take charge of the kisses. (He doesn't grab her hair, though, he didn't actually ask about that. Yet.) He really wants to touch himself right now (or have her do it, or suck it, or, or something), but he wants to touch her more, and so he does, groping and squeezing as she responds to his touch, moving his kisses down from mouth to neck with a hungry sound in his throat. 

Permalink Mark Unread

💖💖💖

 

—okay actually though—

 

"I have a notion," she says, with great difficulty, because what she wants to be doing is melting under his touch. "The notion is: bedroom."

Permalink Mark Unread

What he wants is to hold her down and kiss her some more and, and....

 

Fuck. 

 

He pulls back from her, letting her go, curling up a little. "Fuck," he says out loud. "Shit, I'm sorry, I wasn't thinking." Her mom is upstairs but this was dangerous (and hot) and stupid. And moving too fast. "I'm sorry, I... Fuck."

Permalink Mark Unread

What, no, he wasn't supposed to stop. She makes a mournful sound and then sits up and hugs him.

"My notion was not an objection, beloved."

Permalink Mark Unread

Not an objection? Right, she wants them to go there and keep doing more things. He knew that, mostly. 

"I... I get that I just feel really dumb for doing so much with you on the couch in the living room?" he says. "It really wasn't very smart. Your mom is home! And your dad and sisters could have..." he imagines and shudders. "I'm sorry, I wasn't thinking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would have been fine. Mildly embarrassing, I'll admit, but fine. I just, considering the way things were going, didn't want to bet on what we'd be getting up to in ten minutes still being fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blanches. "It probably wouldn't have been, would it." He shrinks. "I'm sorry, I'm supposed to be more careful than this. I will be more careful than this from now on." He will, he's very certain of it. This was stupid.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...nothing bad happened?? I think we were a reasonable amount of careful with reasonable results?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you were a reasonable amount of careful. I... had apparently forgotten a basic sense of propriety. Um, thank you, for being careful." He's still berating himself inwardly. He shouldn't have let this happen! 

Permalink Mark Unread

"John. Please come to my bedroom and make out with me. We can even bring the math, aspirationally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I..." 

What if he makes more mistakes and then they have sex? Does he want to have sex? More importantly, does she want to have sex? (Yes. Yes she does.) Part of him wants to stay out here as a barrier against more foolish decisions (because that worked so well last time). But the rest (the cute girl wants you to go to her bedroom with you!)... she's asking him to do things. You're supposed to do what your girlfriend asks. 

"Okay," he says, after several moments. "Okay, okay. Let me grab my bag. Okay." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses him on the cheek and gives him a quick hug before she gets up.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Hugs are good.)

He grabs the bag, and gets up to follow her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

To her bedroom!

 

Her bed, it turns out, is a whole situation, a canopied four-poster with multiple layers of curtains: the innermost has a pastel gradient going on that seems to be intended to queer the rainbow/sunset binary, with the next two layers being sheer and lacy and invoking the concept of clouds. The sky theme continues onto the walls, which are painted sky blue with a white cloud motif and an ethereal rainbow arching over the huge bay window at one end of the room. (Its curtains, currently closed, match the ones on the bed.) Even her furniture is getting in on the theme: most of it is white or light blue with colourful accents.

Permalink Mark Unread

John pauses in his self-recriminations to take in the room. It's very.... sky. Which is unexpected, though not entirely surprising. It's pretty in ways that he really hadn't expected, but still fits very much with the way she is. (He still expected more pink, though. Perhaps he should stop making that assumption.) "Pretty!" is all he manages to say, though (and then internally wince and wish he'd said something a little bit more clever.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm very proud of it!" She closes the door and bounces over to sit on her bed. And grin at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

She wants him to set next to her, right? She totally does. "You did a good job decorating," he tells her, sitting down next to her. (Should he touch her? How should he touch her? Things that were obvious and simple five minutes ago seem impossibly confusing and complex now.)

Permalink Mark Unread

How about she solves this problem by kissing him, how about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

That helps! There's some confused sputtering for half a moment, and then he's kissing her back. Cautiously, at the moment, not wanting to make mistakes again, but her kisses are good

Permalink Mark Unread

She may have had other, more aggressive ideas in mind at some point, but she has to admit, sitting next to each other on the edge of her bed and kissing is really cozy.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is! Cozy kissing is very very nice, and also much less scary than other things. (Parts of him might want more, but for right now, he's being extra special double careful, and pays them no heed.)

Permalink Mark Unread

And she can snuggle up and lean against him and bask in how much she loves him. Good. Very very good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her kisses are so full of, well, of love. She clearly likes him, a lot. Parts of him are still worried about the question of deserving, but... for now, he can just wrap his arms snugly around her and enjoy himself and put that out of his mind. Mostly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So cozy. So good to be wrapped up and held and snuggled and kissed.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's so nice! And Rosy is enjoying everything he's doing, and so he's enjoying everything he's doing too. (Funny how that works.) He could keep doing this for a long time, if he wanted. (He should go home, eventually, but.) This is.... nice. And soft. And warm, and comfortable. And, good. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Yeah, it is.

 

Eventually she stops kissing him and just rests her head on his shoulder and sighs contentedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

John is sad she's stopped but he's not going to push her to do anything else, of course. Plus she's happy. He leans his head on hers and holds her close and basks in her relaxation and contentment. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is so comfy and good to snuggle.

 

"So, Cozy Math?" she suggests. "I swear I had this plan where I was going to tempt you to drag me into bed and do whatever you want with me." Nuzzle. "But I think I like what actually happened better."

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants to give her a single soft kiss but isn't sure if that's ok (though really, how could it not be?) so instead he softly nuzzles the top of her head. "I think it worked out ok too." (Though he a little bit regrets that her plan did not come to pass.) "Cozy math seems good." He will need to stop snuggling her in order to get his math book. And he will. But he's not ready to do that quite yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, you could also drag me into bed and do whatever you want with me," she says, a little hopefully.

Permalink Mark Unread

His hands twitch for a moment. He could slide them down her arms onto her wrists? He could do that and then she would make pretty noises again, and then he could kiss her, and push her down, and... he is definitely turned on by the thought. (He can feel it.)

But he's also scared of losing too much self control again. "I... do you really want me to?" he asks, not sure what answer he wants.  

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm! Do you want to, is the question."

Permalink Mark Unread

His hands twitch again. Push her down and kiss her and touch her breasts, for real time, without clothing in the way. (He may be missing a few steps.)

"...I... I'm not sure," he says. He doesn't know what he wants. (She wants it, just do it!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs him. "Well, what are the considerations? Or is it not that kind of not knowing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It... might not be that kind of knowing?" he says. "I can see what I want to do, kinda" slide his hands up to her neck and hear her make the noises (how can he be sure she'll like that?) and push her back onto the bed, fuck, just do it! "But I don't... I don't know for sure if it's a good idea? I'm sorry. I just, I want to, I really want to" he can feel how much he wants to "but it still feels like it might be bad to do it?" He isn't sure what he's feeling himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm," she says. "Well, could we try it and see?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"May... be?" Half wincing, he slides a hand down her arm to her wrist, and opens an eye he hadn't realized he'd closed to see her reaction. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tiny anticipatory wiggles!!

Permalink Mark Unread

(Aaaaa.)

Does she react the same way if he does the same thing to the other wrist? 

Permalink Mark Unread

She closes her eyes and smiles, enjoying the moment, enjoying his touch and the way it feels to be in his hands.

Permalink Mark Unread

What is he doing, what is he doing

(Having a good time, is what he is doing.)

It turns out that having both hands on her wrists makes it difficult for him to use them for anything else. But he can still use a shoulder to push her backwards onto the bed, and then straddle her, keeping her hands held down on either side of her head, his hands still enclosing her wrists. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so good 💖 and strong 💖 and hot 💖

Permalink Mark Unread

He likes her reactions. He likes her reactions a lot. 

There's still the issue that his hands are occupied and can't do anything else at the moment, but after a moment's thought he puts her hands under his thighs, one at a time, leaving his own free to do whatever he wants to her. (He now just needs to figure out what that is.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Well while he thinks about it she's going to be down here melting and yearning for his touch 💖

Permalink Mark Unread

Touch he can provide. (He just needs to figure out where.)

He can start with her breasts, that seems like the obvious place. He reaches down and wraps his hands and fingers around them both (through the shirt, sadly), and gropes, starting gently. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Emphatically encouraging noises!!

Permalink Mark Unread

He gropes her harder, grinning down at her. Fuck, she wants him. He involuntarily rocks a little bit against her body, pressing his hardening cock into her just a little. Fuck that feels good. He does out again, intentionally this time. He squeezes and gets harder. 

Permalink Mark Unread

💖💖💖!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh fuck she likes that. He gropes her more, harder, and rocks against her again. Fuck that feels good. "You like that, don't you," he says, biting off the epithet at the last possible moment. (Would she like it? He has no idea. Better to be careful even if she's at his complete mercy.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmmmmm💖," she says, meltingly. The sparkling heart is nearly audible.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Should he go for it? Should he say it? Probably better not to. Though on the other hand, it would turn him on a lot.)

"You like when I touch you," he says, spurred on by her encouraging noises running fingers over breasts "and squeeze you," gropes her hard "and press against you," rocking into her pressing his hard cock against her soft body "don't you, you." He bites it off again. Okay, this was a problem he hadn't expected. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm mhm mhm!!" Vigorous nodding. Tiny squirm. It couldn't be clearer that she wants more.

Permalink Mark Unread

(More how though?) The obvious thing is to rock against her harder, rubbing his cock up and down her body (which feels incredibly, stupidly good) and squeeze her harder, doing his best to feel her through her clothes. "You really like that, don't you huh," (that kinda works instead of other words) he says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy is far too distracted by 💖sensations💖 to notice any vocabulary issues he might be having. She makes happy sounds when he rubs against her and hopeful noises when he gropes her breasts through her shirt.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, what if he wants to touch her breasts more directly? The problem is there's a shirt in the way, and no good way of getting it off at the moment. (Though he does enjoy the idea of ordering her to take it off, but that would give her her arms back and he doesn't want that.) Instead, he pulls up her shirt (feeling the soft smooth skin of her stomach) and slides his hand upwards until he finds bra-covered (oh well) breasts. Which he then hungrily gropes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This course of action is Rosy Approved 💖💖💖

Permalink Mark Unread

He is completely unsurprised but incredibly delighted at her approval. He slides the other hand in there, feeling her body more directly than he ever has anyone before, squeezing and controlling and feeling her lush and rubbing his cock against her more and more, he feels, so incredibly good. "Mimmm..." he says, biting off a "mine." Not yet, but soon. He can have her if he wants. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His touch is so good and his weight on top of her is so good and his strength and power are so good and his desire is so, so good.

Permalink Mark Unread

She wants this and she wants to be his and she's going to be his and she's so hot and into him and her breasts feel so good in his hands (especially how she reacts when he hurts them, feel her arch and thrill to it), and his cock is so hard rubbing against her, and...

Oh fuck. 

"Oh fuck," he says out loud, and pulls his hands away and tries to stop it but it's no use at all, and he's cumming into his pants. "Damnit, damnit, damnit." he says, feeling a wet and sticky substance in his crotch and from his boxers as they start to absorb it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Under the circumstances, Rosy's reaction time is not the greatest. She blinks in confusion and surprise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh whoops not a good time to suddenly be cursing is it. Shit. "Sorry, sorry, sorry," he says, "not your fault, I, um, might have um, came, a little." It is not a little. "Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? No. Don't be sorry. No."

Okay. It is time for Rosy to be a functional human being and not a happy puddle. She takes a deep breath and blinks a few times and—tries to sit up but he's still on top of her— "Do you want a tissue or something, they're over there," she nods to her nightstand which does indeed have a pastel purple tissue box neatly arranged next to the lamp and the little glass box full of pretty rocks.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can feel her moving under her, and shifts to let her out, and is immediately met with sqiushy sticky shift in his crotch. Damnit. Moving more carefully, he gets up off of her, turns to where she indicated the tissues are, and sits down facing away from her (silly to feel self conscious about showing her things under the circumstances, but here we are). "Thanks," he says, and reaches for a tissue, and puts it down his pants. It's sticky in there. Ugh. He tries to wipe, and things get even more sticky. He goes to grab another tissue. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She finishes sitting up. "This is not a problem I have much experience in solving. Um. There's a bathroom just a few steps away down the hall, if that helps? Also you don't have to be sorry and it's actually kind of flattering that you were enjoying me that much. Though I recognize that it's still an inconvenient outcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her being flattered helps. "I might want to use the bathroom," he says. "I probably won't run into anyone, right?" He wipes. Still sticky. "I've had um, some experience with this problem before." He's had mishaps before. "Worst case it should be dry in like an hour." And that had been a good thing when he found out, because it would have embarrassing at the end of class. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you need to do secret laundry I can make it happen," she adds. "Not trivially, but I can."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. "I don't think secret laundry will be necessary." He grabs another tissue and stands, carefully. "Which way did you say the bathroom was?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Turn left outside my room, it's the closest door, has a swooshy golden handle, it'll be open unless there's someone in there which there won't be because that's my bathroom."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," he says, dabbing at the wet spot at the front of his pants. "I'll be back in a bit. Thanks." And he rushes off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The bathroom is very pretty; the walls are deep blue at the bottom to match the deep blue tile floor, shading up to a pale sea-green at the top, and all the decorations are ocean-themed.

Permalink Mark Unread

(That's really pretty, what. Did Rosy have a hand in decorating the bathroom? She said it was hers, maybe she did.)

He's not really here to admire the (highly admirable) decor, though. He'll use tissues if they're easily findable, toilet paper if not. Pull everything off, and get to wiping.

 

The boxers are really too icky to keep wearing, but he's done a passable job on the pants, and they're mostly dry. Ish. He puts the pants back on, wraps the boxers in a badly made thing of paper, and heads back to Rosy's room, poorly wrapped package in tow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you doing okay? Do you want a hug?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks around for somewhere to put his package, ends up putting it on top of his backpack for now. "A hug might be nice?" he says, uncertain. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She perches on the edge of her bed and holds out her arms.

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes over to her, and reaches down to hug. And tentatively hugs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy squeeze. Though if he's not going to sit next to her she'll stand up so she can snug him properly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not really certain of himself to sit down next to her, but he's pleasantly surprised by her getting up to hug him. "I'm sorry," he says. "I um, I didn't really intend for that to happen. Or want it to happen." (Her hug is warm and comforting.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay." Squish. "I had fun. You seemed to also be having fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was in fact having fun." He was definitely having fun. Pity he fucked up and it ended so soon. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good! I'm glad!" She wraps her arms tighter around him and nestles her head against his chest and mumbles "wanna be yours", muffled by his shirt.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles despite himself, and squeezes her in his arms (and a little bit regrets not sitting down to hug her before). "I think that miiiight end up happening," he admits. (Did he really think he was going to turn this down? If she's his, it will probably go even better. His qualms seem... much less important right now.)

Permalink Mark Unread

His arms are so cozy.

"Well good," she says, nuzzling him some more.

Permalink Mark Unread

More grinning, more squeezing. More snuggling. She feels so good in his arms. 

He tentatively (slightly worried but it's probably fine) kisses her forehead affectionately.

Permalink Mark Unread

!!

Happiness. Cozy soft warm happiness.

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent. Fuck, she's so cute and cuddly and affectionate and wonderful. And very very into him. "Mine," he tries, softly, to see how it feels. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes please," she sighs happily into his shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup. Yup. Yup. That feels good. He wants this. He kisses the top of her head and squeezes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy! Soft.

"Do you think we dare try to snuggle in my bed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's probably okay," he says. "As long as I don't fall asleep, my parents are expecting me to come home at a reasonable hour." It's already kinda late, probably, but they should be able to snuggle some.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." He lets her go so they can get into bed together. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She flops into bed and holds out her arms again.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he flops right into them and scoops her up into his own arms. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy.

Permalink Mark Unread

John feels very much the same! And he gently pets her while going back and forth between regretting his dumb mistake and vaguely fantasizing about what it will be like to own her. (And thinking about what time it is and if his parents are going to be worried.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you," she says, nestling close. "You're really very attractive. And cute. And good to snuggle. And kiss. I really like kissing you. Also when you touch me, it's very good when you touch me."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Oh fuck.)

(He's reasonably sure she's not expecting him to say it back, right? She's off saying other things even, but still he feels like he has to. Otherwise she'll get mad and everything will come crashing down.)

"I'm, I'm glad you really like those things," he says, clearly flustered. He's supposed to say it back! He's also not supposed to say it if he doesn't mean it too! Does gee love her yet? He tries to summon up love, but he's not sure he has it for her yet. He does care about her, and like her and want to do hot things to her), is that enough? What is he supposed to do here? "I um." He starts, and gets nowhere. What if it's already too late, and he's missed the window. Oh no. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I sense turmoil."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Aaaaaaaaaaahh.)

"I um. You um. I." fuck. He's not even sure how to say it. Saying it is admitting that he doesn't want to say the thing. (Though she doesn't seem angry, just confused, so maybe everything is fine? It doesn't feel fine.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't have to explain if you don't want to. I can just snuggle you instead." Observe: snug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, she's not angry, clearly. Maybe he can tell her? (Or maybe that would be drawing too much attention to it and the safe thing is to do nothing. Unless this is a test... (It's not a test, she's not like that at all.)) "Maybe that would be best?" he tries. He feels a whole bunch of things at the moment. (Gulit and worry and fear, mostly.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Nuzzle. "Do you want me to stop gushing about how great you are or is the problem separate from that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay she's not mad at all. He's almost certain of that. Maybe everything is fine. "Separate problem," he says, trying to sound confident, like nothing is wrong. (Separare unless she says it again as part of her gushing anyways.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." She scoots up slightly to kiss him on the cheek. "Well, you're adorable. And sweet. And really hot. And I want to be yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes at the kiss. "You're cute and fun and hot and really into me, and I um, might want you to be mine." He does want it, but admitting it is hard. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, I mean. Um. I... want you to be mine?" It's really hard to say. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy nuzzle. "I'm really happy about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm... really glad I even have the option. I'd never have thought... I'm really glad you want this too? And offered it? And can apparently provide it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Delighted wiggling.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's really good when she's wiggly and happy. He squeezes her and grins and kisses the top of her forehead. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His forehead kisses are so sweet and good..........

Permalink Mark Unread

Gosh she really really likes it when he does that. He does it again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So sweet and good!! She feels all cozy and warm and safe and loved.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's wonderful. He snuggles close and lets her rest in his arms, feeling content (and loved...) and happy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, he's very loved. 💖

Permalink Mark Unread

He rests there for a while, and then eventually, "I... should probably go home before my parents worry or something," he says. He doesn't want to let go of her yet, so he doesn't. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sensible of you. I can skate with you as far as the edge of the woods." She glances over at his backpack and its hat. "Are you, uh, sure you don't need laundry...? I guess that'd just make you later getting home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might want a plastic bag, if you have one available, but I should be able to put that in the hamper with no one the wiser." Wouldn't be the first time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can get you a plastic bag."

She... gives him one final cozy squeeze, and very reluctantly pulls away... and fishes a roll of white plastic garbage bags for small-size garbage cans out of a drawer in her nightstand, and dispenses him one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not what he had in mind, but works well enough. The package goes into the bag, the bag gets twisted and tied around its contents, and then gets put in the backpack all rolled up secure. "Thanks, he says. "All right, I'm ready to go if you are?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it was up to me and there were no consequences to our actions I think we wouldn't leave this bed until breakfast tomorrow, but, sadly, life goes on even while you are cozy. So. Let's go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah I think my parents would start calling me if I stayed out too much longer. There would be problems." 

Follow her down the stairs? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Down the stairs and grab the skates and out the door John's bike is still right where he left it!

"Hmm," she says, as he approaches his bike. "One moment, please."

And she puts down her skates and walks up to John and wraps her arm around his waist and puts her other hand on his face and kisses him passionately.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kisses good. He pulls her into him and kisses her deeply (though aware this time that they are in public and shouldn't let things escalate. He wants to though. Oh, how he wants). 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is possible that she gets a tiny bit carried away.

Okay more than a tiny bit.

 

Okay she's gonna stop kissing him any minute now.

Aaaany minute...

Permalink Mark Unread

John is very caught up in it too, but he's the one worried about getting in trouble if he's not home. 

So...

Eventually...

 

He pulls away from the kiss and breathes and smiles at her. "I should really get going," he says, voice full of regret. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

She pecks him on the cheek and lets go and sits down to get her skates on. She's pretty efficient about it; it only takes a minute.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's practiced! All he has to do is get his helmet on, he doesn't even have to unlock and relock his bike like normal. He's ready when she is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All set!" She skates off cheerfully toward the road.

Permalink Mark Unread

John follows behind. It's a lot darker out now, but he's doing his best to be careful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy is totally fearless about navigating the woods in the dim twilight. They're her woods.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's pretty clear she's not having trouble. He likes her confidence. He likes a lot of things about her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Funny, she likes a lot of things about him too!

Anyway. At the edge of the woods she turns to him and grins. "I shouldn't kiss you again, we'll be here all day. See you later?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All evening, even," he says with a smirk. "Monday, maybe? At or after school? Not tomorrow, I've got homework. We can text about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bounce bounce. "Sounds good!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right," he says. "I'm off, I guess?" He doesn't want to leave. He probably should, but he doesn't want to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bye!" She waves.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bye!" He waves back. He's still not leaving, apparently. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you don't go home I'll start making suggestions for how else we could be spending our time and then where will we be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...having a very good time?" Also in a lot of trouble. Okay, he should probably leave. "Alright, okay, I, um, see you later!" he says, before biking off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Goodbye! I love you! You dork!" she calls after him.

Permalink Mark Unread

(He's still not sure how to respond to the line, but it's probably ok if he doesn't say anything?) "Goodbye!" he calls as he bikes away. 

Permalink Mark Unread
She's already turning around and skating home.





The next morning at 6am, she emails him.

Good morning my love!

That was a really good date. I liked all the parts of it. Honestly the movie was the most forgettable, even though it was a good movie. You're just much more interesting than dystopian hijinks. I have definitely spent a lot of time since then dwelling on happy memories that took place in my bed.

Anyway and relatedly, I found a story I think you might like! I have a lot of thoughts about it—literary, philosophical, and sexual—but I want to let you read it before I start yammering, in case I accidentally spoil something important by talking excitedly about worldbuilding and characterization and which things I found hot. So please read it at your convenience, and let me know what you think! 💖
Permalink Mark Unread

John gets the email somewhat later than that, he's not up quite that early. 

He's still not sure how to deal with the "love" thing. (She doesn't seem to be having a problem and for some reason that also makes him feel uncomfortable.) And he blushes a little bit at the thing about the memories in her bed. (They were mostly good memories. He wishes he could have done a little better, but...) 

And then he starts reading. 

And then he stops reading, because he probably needs to get some homework done first and he's expected for breakfast and he still needs to write at least some of a response here. (Even he is... very interested in what's going on and happening next.) 

Morning, Rosy,

he writes, after dithering far too long about the appropriate greeting (she said "love" and he still doesn't know what to do about that...) 

I also had a really nice time! I'm glad you enjoyed our bedtime escapades, I really enjoyed them as well.

He probably shouldn't say anything about how he wishes he hadn't messed up. 

As for the story, well, I haven't gotten too far into it because I need to do some homework and not spend all day reading this. I'm only 3 chapters in. And I probably won't get a chance to read the rest until later, since I should probably not daydream about this while doing homework.

He's already going to though, isn't he. 

And I probably won't get a chance to read the rest until later, since I should probably not daydream about this while doing homework. But at least so far, I can very much see the similarities between the goings-on in the story and the situation we're having here in real life (though I still can't believe this is real life, but also I probably shouldn't go into detail over email. Is it ok to go into detail over email? I'm going to err on the side of caution). In both cases, there's an extremely clever girl, giving themselves to an unsuspecting boy. And then the boy has to figure out what to do about that. 

It's also pretty, well, hot, especially the beginning of chapter 2. The rest of it is mostly, well, hot in an intellectual way -- setup, as it were. Not that that's not hot on its own, but it'll be even hotter later, I bet. Which I should read when I have more of a chance to properly enjoy it. 

Do you want to meet tomorrow? 

That's not too soon/forward is it? He hopes not

Do you want to meet tomorrow? Not today, I have homework (and I should read more of this, well, interesting story), but tomorrow I should have some time afterschool. My dad is, well, dropping hints that I should be going to see you more. He was very amused by how late I came home. But he wasn't mad about it, at least.

And thank goodness for that. Mom was a little bit concerned, but dad gave her a look and everything worked out ok. 

But he wasn't mad about it at least. So if I hang out with you for a couple of hours after school somewhere, I think it'll be ok. I just have to text them, now, and get home to get my homework done. 

He stares at the letter for a while, makes a few small changes, changes them back, dithers, finally presses send, and goes down for breakfast, doing his best not to check his phone every five minutes. (He doesn't really succeed at that.) 

Permalink Mark Unread
He won't have to check his phone every five minutes for long, because it's not quite five minutes before she responds.

I would love to meet tomorrow! I appear to have produced several pages of notes on my thoughts about this story, and I don't think I'm done saying everything I have to say. I can't wait to talk about it with you. I also can't wait to kiss you again.

Mentioning certain things over email is usually fine, but I appreciate your caution and I think it's reasonable.

Please imagine me sitting at my computer jangling like an old-school alarm clock with the suppressed urge to unleash a torrent of literary analysis. ⏰ But in a cute, happy sort of way, not an upset impatient way. I hope you enjoy the rest of the story! Shall we meet at your locker tomorrow after school?
Permalink Mark Unread

He's pretty sure she's not intending to make him more anxious to read more of the story, but now he's more anxious to read more of the story. (And to read her notes. She takes notes! Should he be taking notes? He's not much of a note taking person and also he might need a third hand for that, the other two will probably be occupied. The scrolling hand could be used to take notes, maybe.) 

It'll need to wait. He can get his homework done quickly, right? (Why did he leave the stupid 3 page social studies report until today?) Quickly and without doing too terrible of a job. 

I look forward to hearing about your analysis! And also the kisses. Experiencing them, that is, not hearing about them. 

Is that too silly? It's probably too silly. She likes his dad's jokes, for some reason. He leaves it in. 

I'll try and get my homework done as soon as I can so that I can read more of it so that you don't have to jangle so much! My locker after school should work. 

He just needs to figure out what to do with her then. Maybe she'll have ideas? Possibly they should find a time to discuss, well, the ritual. Which he is starting to come around to the idea of (last night was a compelling argument for it, even if it's less compelling now that he's not, um, well, experiencing things with her). 

Permalink Mark Unread
Don't worry about me too too much! I am at peace with my jangling. Good luck with your homework, though! I imagine you will find the story much more fun.
Permalink Mark Unread

And so to homework! Much less interesting than um, girls in boxes. Girls in boxes that have delivered themselves to a boy and conditioned themselves to be their slave, or something like that. Yeah ok he needs to put this out of his mind and do a report on Canada's role in WWII (ugh). 

And then lunch, and then writing up a physics lab, and doing his math homework (easy enough but far too much repetition and it takes him nearly an hour), and then finishing up his French homework (ugh, ugh, ugh) and then all he has left after dinner is his book report for English which he still hasn't started but it isn't due until Wednesday and so there's no reason to start today, right? He can read the rest of the story, right? 

Right? 

Two hours later, and a page and a half into his stupid book report, he can't take it anymore. He can finish on, um, Tuesday. Since he's meeting with Rosy (his girlfriend? Boy that's a confusing terminology and also the terminology will change, soon, potentially, maybe) on Monday. And won't have much time to work on it then. 

Fuck. 

After another hour and another half a page, he's done for real. The report is done, but he should be able to get it done on Tuesday. Hopefully. Also he's still distracted. He's not getting any more work done, no matter how much he tries to concentrate on talking about the themes in The Grapes of Wrath (ugggggh) his mind keeps going back to, other things. So he closes himself in his room, and reads. 

He's several more chapters in, but not at the end yet (and jerked off twice, there are some really hot bits in there) when it is really, truly, utterly, time for bed. Unfortunately. 

He fires off a quick note to Himari Rosy (look there's a very obvious comparison to be made here, even though he's pretty sure Rosy isn't that... masochistic. Probably.) just so that he knows where he's at. 

Rosy,

Just so you know, homework unfortunately took a lot longer than I would have liked. I have gotten some more distance in, but still have quite a ways to go, unfortunately. Hopefully you're ok waiting until tomorrow (or later, probably) to unleash your analysis on me? I could talk about where I am so far but it might be easier to wait until you can talk with me freely. 

But regardless, I'm going to bed. Hope you had a good day, and looking forward to seeing you tomorrow!

That looks ok, right? Yeah, that looks ok. He hits send, and starts getting ready for bed. 

Permalink Mark Unread
As usual, her response time is... swift.

I should probably save my analysis until after you're all done reading. Although, just as a thought: if you liked, you could maybe finish reading the story... with me? Perhaps in my bed? It's an option!

Goodnight my beloved <3
Permalink Mark Unread

John has. No idea? How to deal with that??? The idea is mildly terrifying. And it's late. And he doesn't want to deal with it right now? He can deal with it talking to Rosy tomorrow (she's probably going to convince him, isn't she. He isn't sure how, but she totally will), after class. For now: sleep. 

 

Sleep does not last him the entire night (he has a lot to think about ok and not all of it is about Rosy (the story has hot bits, ok)) and he's up early enough to read a couple more chapters (and jerk off again, speaking of hot bits, also he hadn't really thought about the concept of denial before but he's definitely thinking a lot about it now) before it is time to go to school.

And as much as he might want to, he doesn't read it at school this time, even during study hall, since he has very recently learned the perils of doing so. (He works on his other homework instead, since he's going to be spending a number of hours with Rosy tonight.) 

And then after his last class, he heads to his locker to meet her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She strolls up to his locker with an enormous irrepressible smile on her face, like she can't stop the happiness from overflowing out of her body just at the sight of him.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's very very cute (and pretty) (and cute) (and delightful) and she likes him and it feels really good to be liked so much. (There's a bit of discontent in him about this again, he's not sure what about, but it's there. He mentally shoos it away.) He smiles back at her as she approaches. 

"Good afternoon," he says to her, when she's close enough. "Did you have any place in mind? Where should we go?" (He also wants to kiss her. He's not sure it's a good idea (and doesn't want to get carried away) but she's cute and smiling and he wants to kiss her.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe I had a suggestion for where we might go and what we might do this evening! If you're all right with it."

She's gazing at him like she wants to kiss him and is only just barely restraining herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's really really not sure what to do about the kissing thing! Is she restraining herself (because she totally is, it's all over her) because she doesn't want to do it in public? Or because she thinks he doesn't want to do it in public? Unfortuantely, there isn't really any way to find out, so there will have to be no kiss. For now. (Possibly he can ask her about it later!) 

"I am... not sure about it? Possibly we can go somewhere and talk about it first, if that's ok?" She's probably going to convince him, but he needs the convincing to actually be able to do it. He thinks. And he definitely doesn't want to talk about it here

Permalink Mark Unread

"Park Bench of Secrets it is. This way!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not entirely sure what she's referring to, so he follows her, and it takes a bit of distance before it hits him. The place where she showed him magic for the first time, right. Okay, that works! He follows her the rest of the way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She perches cheerily on the park bench.

"So! What are your thoughts on reading weird porn with me in my bed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Aaaaaaaaaahhh.)

(Those are in fact his thoughts. They're not very intelligible thoughts though. He should probably try and make them intelligible.) 

"I... I don't know that it's... it feels wrong to me, basically?" he says. "I've never... looking at, um, porn" that word was hard to say out loud "doesn't seem like the sort of thing you do with other people, if you know what I mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not? I think it would be fun. You could read about things you enjoy and talk about enjoying them and then I could kiss you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes at the thought of kisses. (He very much likes the idea of kisses. Kissing Rosy, specifically. "I don't know," he says. "I'm not used to... it seems like the sort of thing you do privately? The fact that we're discussing, um, writing with each other at all has been a little strange." True, though he hadn't noticed up until now. "I just... I know it's probably a good idea but it seems... wrong?" Also he's not going to be able to masturbate around her reading porn like that, and he does want to masturbate to it. But he can't tell her that. And it's not the main reason why he's uncomfortable with the prospect. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I recognize that objectively I'm going way too fast and should slow down. But I don't want to. I want to belong to you and I want to read weird porn with you and I want to kiss you so, so much, all the time, and snuggle you, and have sex with you, and—I shouldn't say things about the story until you're done reading it because I forget which parts connect to parts you might not have gotten to yet—I guess I can just ask you what you think of spoilers instead of assuming—"

Permalink Mark Unread

Her description of what she wants to do with him is... well, it's hot. The kisses, and the sex, and everything. The porn part still seems... wrong somehow though. Maybe it will be less wrong if she belongs to him? He's not sure.

 

He doesn't really want to be spoiled, but also he wants to hear what she has to say, though. "You can probably say whatever bit you were saying if you want to? I'm up to um, the bit where all of her VR training is happening. Being trained to, um, be alert whenever her, um, owner is around. And being able to concentrate while things happen to her. That sort of thing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"When I wrote about jangling like an alarm clock it was because I started to type 'surely I can talk about my reaction to the premise as described in the beginning of the story' and then by the end of the sentence I had gone somewhere else, I forget exactly where. I think I am just not very good at only talking about part of something."

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't really want to be spoiled but also he wants to hear what she has to say, and spoilers probably aren't that important, right? Not for this story? The general, well, thrust is obvious. Also he doesn't want to keep her from saying or doing things. 

"It's probably fine? Go ahead." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that the kind of probably fine where it's actually probably fine or is it the other kind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...it's actually probably fine, I think?" He's not 100% sure but better to err on the side of caution here. He thinks. (Which side is that again? The side where he's doing the right thing, that's what.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. All right. Should I get out my notes and try to say everything or should I make a token effort to stick to things you've already seen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh there was possibly a misunderstanding here? Oh fuck. "Sorry, I thought you meant to say something about stuff going on right now? And not like, in general? I think I might have misunderstood something, sorry." Fuck. "I don't know that I want to hear about everything yet." Whoops. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The thing I was stopping myself from doing was getting into the parallels between my situation and Himari's because I think once I start getting into those parallels it will be very hard to stop. But the parallels are legitimately relevant to what I was trying to say! But there are a lot of them and they go all over the place and I have a lot to say about them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I thought it was one specific thing." Fuck. 

"Maybe it would be a better idea to wait? If that's ok?" He wants to hear what she has to say and more importantly he doesn't want to stop her from saying things! But also he doesn't want spoilers for the whole rest of the story. (Even if he can predict some of what's going to happen, the exact details are important and that's probably what Rosy wants to talk about too here.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...of course it is??" she says, perplexed. "I'm the one who said I shouldn't say the thing in the first place, aren't I?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay but..." he pauses. He's not entirely sure how to explain his thoughts (or if they entirely hold together...) here. "It still seemed like something you wanted to do and I gave you hope for it?" he manages. Possibly he is being silly here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"???"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like, you wanted to say things and I said okay sure and then at the last minute I changed my mind? From your perspective, that is. And I'm apologizing for doing that?" He feels like his explanations have holes, but he's still reasonably sure he's right, right? Or not right, but, something inside him makes sense of this. Even if it's hard to explain in words. "It's not that important, I guess. We don't have to worry about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you don't need to apologize to me for... having... preferences?? I think... I feel weird about an apology that seems like it's premised on me caring more about getting to fling words at you than about making sure you're okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a... painful way to put that. He winces. "Sorry," he says, half-reflexively. "Okay. Um. Well. Possibly I should read the story sooner so you can say all the things you want to say." And we can do it at your house while you watch, he doesn't say. It doesn't feel right to be doing that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Do you want to maybe read the story now, not at my place—I guess I don't know how much of it you've got left exactly—if it's only a quick chapter or two it would be reasonable for me to go ahead and wait for you at the edge of the woods, if you know the way, because on your bike you're faster than me. But if it'll take you an hour to read it then that won't work as well. I don't really understand what the trouble is with reading it with me, but if I don't understand it I probably shouldn't mess with it, even though I would like to read porn with you someday. Someday does not have to be today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not actually sure how much more of there is," he admits. "I've finished chapter 8. I can check and see how much there is left, I think?" 

"I don't know how to explain the thing about reading the thing with you, I guess?" he says. "I'm still somewhat surprised that you want to do it, it's... not supposed to be something you do with other people, I think? Like, if someone walks in on you, um, looking at things, or um, doing things, it's bad, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, it's bad if you don't want them to. But... hmm. I want, I guess, to have the kind of relationship with you where we do things together that we wouldn't do with most people. Like sex. Or me belonging to you. And to me it seems like the same kind of thing, that I want to snuggle you while you read the story and enjoy you enjoying it, it's the same as wanting you to, say, pin me to my bed and grope me. Does that makes sense?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I am not sure what it would mean for me to want someone to see me looking at porn?" He tries, and shudders a little. "I wouldn't do sex with most people, it's true" or pin them to the bed and grope them, that was nice and now he's blushing a little thinking about that "but sex is the sort of thing you're supposed to do with other people. Porn... is the sort of thing you're supposed to do alone, right?" Or in theory, not at all? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe this is my history in the fanfiction community speaking. I've never looked at porny fanfic with someone before but I've certainly left comments on it, or talked about what I thought of it, and, I don't know, the thought of reading it with someone I'm into seems... nice? We could snuggle. We could talk about what we like about it." She blushes. "You could pin me to my bed and grope me."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes too. "I do like, um, pinning you to the bed and groping you." He takes a breath. "I feel like talking about it is... easier than doing it together? More sensible? It's still admitting to... having done it at all, and I bet it's easier with comments because you don't know the people, but I think it's still... weird. Maybe we should try talking about it or something? I don't know. Or we could fall back on math." Or we should talk about the ritual, he doesn't say. He probably should say. He doesn't know how much planning is involved. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. So you could check how much there is left—I think it's a few chapters— and if you think you can read that much in a short enough time that you could meet me at the edge of the woods afterward, we can do that, and if not, you can go home with me and we can try to do Cozy Math and end up making out instead?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright." 

He goes and checks.

"Looks like there's... 5 more chapters? Wait, no, one of them is the author's notes. So four more chapters. I can probably read that relatively quickly? I think I don't want to read it, um, here, though. In public." He can't really, um, masturbate here (ugh). "On this park bench." He could get caught for real this time and that would be extra bad. "I could go home, read, and then go visit you? It might be a while." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair to not trust the Park Bench of Secrets that far. Okay. I think that's fine. And if you finish reading and it's late enough that you don't want to go visit me, that's fine and we can talk about it some other time. Or over email. I will probably have to email my notes to you regardless, there's a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could in fact talk about it over email!" he hadn't thought of that. It might be easier, honestly. He might do it anyways. Though it would mean less time seeing Rosy. (And touching her. And kissing her. Speaking of which...) "I guess I should go do that then? I could, um, kiss you first?" Not very suave at all but he's feeling very uncertain about everything at the moment. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses him. Very very eagerly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses her back. Hungrily. And manages to keep his hands from doing anything they're not supposed to do, by virtue of the fact that they're in public. Mostly. (Look her kisses are very good and her body feels good in his hands, ok? He's not touching anywhere that he's not supposed to. Just running a hand up and down her back while the other one pushes her head into his while he kisses her back. Fuck she's good to kiss.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh she is so happy about his hands. Good hands. Good things for hands to be doing. Though she can think of some better ones— If she wants that she will need to equip the Park Bench of Secrets with an actual privacy ward.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is very happy about her passion, and he still wants his hands to be doing more. But he knows better. Barely. (Very barely, he wants to reach down and grope her butt and comes close several times but he doesn't. Even though he could probably get away with it. He could, right? Maybe?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

At the point where she notices that she's restraining herself from groping his butt, she reluctantly pulls away.

"We should—not have a full-on makeout session in the middle of the park. Not until I get the chance to put up a privacy ward on this park bench. Which I also maybe shouldn't do because then we might have sex in the park and I'm not sure we should do that even with a privacy ward up."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she looks up at him and smiles. "Unless you want to, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Aaaaaah how is that even a possibility.)

"I don't, think, that's my kind of thing," he says, a little overwhelmed by the suggestion and the possibility and everything. "But I appreciate the offer, I think." He gives her one more quick (okay, medium length) (medium-ish length) kiss and then lets go. "We should probably not make out in the park, yes." (He's turned on though. But he can go do something else instead.) "I should, head home? I'll message you when I'm on my way. Or if something changes? Okay?" He's going to rush through the rest of the story, isn't he. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay!"

She pecks him on the cheek and sits down and unslings her backpack to swap out her shoes for skates.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants to watch her put on her skates. But he also wants to meet up with her at her house and talk about the story (or well, make out at the very least. Making out is very much a priority). "See you in a bit!" he says, staring at her for just a moment longer before getting on his bike and heading off.

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes home, and reads over her notes, and thinks of a few more things to say, and waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

And so John goes home, and says hello to his parents (and tells them he'll be back out later to see Rosy, and they're clearly assuming he's doing homework first which he feels, bad about... but it's probably fine) and goes up to his room to read. 

It turns out he had counted wrong and missed the chapter he was on so there are five chapters to get through, not four. But with some skimming speeding him up (and some jerking off slowing him down) he does manage to get to the end in a couple hours. Or well, "end", since apparently the story isn't finished yet and the last update was a while ago, which he hadn't expected, though he supposes it's far enough along for there not need to be any more. (He does want there to be more.) 

He messages Rosy. 

I've finished! And I'd be happy to talk it over with you. I'll head over to you now, if you're still up for it?

Happy isn't exactly accurate, since he's still not sure how he feels about the whole thing, but it is the right word to use here. So he sends it, and goes to get ready to head to the Blake Mansion (which he apparently can visit now).

Permalink Mark Unread
I'll meet you at the edge of the woods! ✨
Permalink Mark Unread

And so that's where he heads! 

When he arrives, is she there by then, or does he need to wait? 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is there and twirling delightedly. She waves.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Twirling? She's stupidly cute, help.)

He waves back and bikes over to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi! How did you like the story? I guess that's actually a conversation we should save for my bedroom."

She zooms off up the road, her skates sparkling.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah it might be a better idea to wait to have it somewhere in private." He's not sure how he's going to feel about talking about it in private even. But he's going to try! "I was surprised it wasn't actually finished yet, I didn't fully realize that was a thing." 

He follows behind, pedaling to keep up with her and no faster. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, right. Yes, most fanfiction and fanfiction-style stories are unfinished. I want to say 'especially the good ones' but I don't actually think that's true, it just feels that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's... pretty unfortunate honestly. It's like a canceled season of a tv show or something! Possibly we'll still get updates to this one? I hope so." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope so too."

She's skating much faster than she did yesterday, probably because she has a goal in mind. It's starting to leave her a little out of breath, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's perfectly capable of keeping up! Also it's cute when she exerts herself. (He might find a lot of the things she does attractive, now? Is this what being in love is like? He's not sure and not sure he knows how to deal with the concept of being in love here.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

When they reach the house, she does a neat little half-twirl up to the front step, sits down, and in record time has her skates off and slung over her arm by their tied laces. By this point John is hopefully off his bike and she can lead him inside and scamper up to her room without even bothering to take off her helmet or knee and elbow pads.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is and she can and also he's enamored. Enamored and endeared? She's very cute. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Up in her room with the door closed behind her, she plonks the skates down and sits on the floor to take off her various safety equipment, and then she's sitting on the floor leaning back on her hands and beaming up at him excitedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's very cute! John has plopped onto the (familiar) bed while waiting. And the way she looks at him makes him smile happily and blush at the same time. "Hi," he says, grinning. (He really likes the way she looks at him and it might be making it difficult for him to think of sensible things to say.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're so cute. Okay. So do you want to read through my notes, or tell me what you thought first? I might want to hear what you thought first because I am insatiably interested in everything you have to say."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could tell you what I thought of it?" he says, with some uncertainty. Can he do that? "I um. I liked it?" He did it's true. Possibly something with more substance this time. "I definitely can see the um, similarity to our current situation? She's offering herself up to him in a very... similar way. I mean, you're not putting yourself in a box and brainwashing yourself, but you are presenting yourself as um, potential property? Kinda?" Was that the right word to use? Maybe that was a bad word to use. He blanches a little, she doesn't seem to think it was a bad word to use from her face but maybe he's wrong about that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, there are definitely a lot of parallels! One of the things I went into in my notes is how I feel like she's treating him kind of poorly, about that? Because - it did turn out that he wanted her, but can you imagine if I'd actually managed to deliver myself to you in a box, even if I'd done it completely privately with no chance of anyone noticing before you'd unboxed me? It would've been terrifying, right, to have to decide with no chance to back out, and your only choice being whether you'd own me yourself or pass me off to someone else to be their brainwashed slave instead?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... would not have responded as well as Kaida did, no," he says. "I would have freaked out quite a bit." What would he have done? Would he have fucked her and then possibly felt guilty about it? Something else? He's not certain. He probably wouldn't have, right? It would be wrong. He probably would regret not doing it too... "I would have had a hard time, yeah," he says.

Permalink Mark Unread

She scoots across the floor and leans her head on his knee.

"See, it's really important to me not to force you into that choice. I want you to have me only if you want to have me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I appreciate that," he says. And then shifts as best he can to not disturb her and also cover his crotch with his free leg. (He might not have entirely succeeded.) It's not just not the head on the knee (which is affectionate and cute) but also the concept of him wanting her that's doing that. (And he does want her. Or at least to try it. He does want to try it, though. Possibly now is a good time to bring that up?) "I am a bit freaked out by the concept enough already." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know." She hugs his leg and gives his knee an affectionate nuzzle. "You don't have to claim me until you're ready and you don't have to be ready. I want you to but—I want too much and I know this."

Permalink Mark Unread

He should say something he should say something he should say something "you said something about how this weekend is the best time to do it, comparatively? Since it's a full moon? Or something like that?" Okay he said something. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm! But we can always wait until the next full moon if you'd rather. Or do it in between. Like I said, I've done all the calculations."

Permalink Mark Unread

Why is he saying this she's saying it's better to wait ahhhh. "I... and you said..." come on, he can do this, "that there's an easy way to release you? Because if so, um. I might want. To try it? Then?

Permalink Mark Unread

...she hugs his leg tighter and beams up at him.

"I would love that," she says. "And yes, you can release me as many times as you like, and the only trouble with releasing me and taking me back repeatedly is my patience with giving myself to you over and over again, which for the record will be immense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought it might be," he says feeling loved and delighted and overwhelmed at her gaze. "I um. Out of curiosity, how... precise is the timing, and how involved is the ritual? In case it might want to happen... more than once on the same night. For instance." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Goodness," she says. "I'd have to know ahead of time that I should be preparing to do it more than once in the same night, but it'll work fine as long as I'm prepared for it. Though we do also have to do it out in the woods, I can't just drag you into my bedroom, make myself yours, and then make myself yours again half an hour later. On the other hand, the place where we'd do it is already very privacy-warded and I promise you much weirder things have happened there than, oh, say, for example, a consenting vassal being ordered to kneel at her master's feet and serve his pleasure."

Permalink Mark Unread

...yup ok that image is, um. He tries (in vain) to squish his legs together. "I, might, have thought about doing something like that," he says, blushing and failing to squish his legs together. "And I also, might, um, want to check that everything is ok. For real. Hence wanting to do it twice. As long as that's not an issue." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course!" She kisses his knee. "I would be happy to verify things for you by letting you have me for a little while and then talking through how it felt and what it was like when you release me. And then giving myself to you again." (She does a tiny happy wiggle and squeezes his leg and kisses his knee again.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She's very adorable and also the concept of her giving herself willingly to him is, well, it's a lot. (He might be thinking of her kissing other parts of him. Even though that's almost certainly a bad idea right now. Or later.) She's so very enthusiastic! It still doesn't feel like he deserves it, but... he does want it. "I'm glad about that," he says. "Very glad, to be honest." He does his best not to glance between his legs. He doesn't entirely succeed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She gazes up at him with bountiful adoration.

Permalink Mark Unread

...they should change the topic, maybe? Or else he might have an accident like last time. And he does not want an accident like last time. "So um," he says, trying to change the subject. "You had other thoughts on the story?" This subject is unlikely to make him be any less, um, turned on, isn't it. Damnit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had so many! Would you like to read my notes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I would! Unless you have anything else you want to specifically bring up first." Which she probably doesn't, because she offered. 

Permalink Mark Unread
"All right, let me just..."

She gets out her phone and sends him an email. The subject line is "EC Thoughts Draft".

In no particular order and with my apologies if I accidentally send this early while it's still spoilers.

Extra paragraph to make it easier to avoid reading this if I accidentally send it early while it's still spoilers.

Okay here we go.

  • The whole enema/urine situation is not my cup of tea. The human body is already a big wobbly bag of unhappy fluids and I see no joy in exacerbating that condition.
  • On the other hand that's not to say I don't see the draw of the ROSEFUR delivery mechanism in combination with the HF aphrodisiac payload. I definitely very much see the draw and would be willing to put up with the necessary logistics to make it happen. Just... I would be putting up with it as a logistical necessity, and maybe a tiny bit appreciating the intensity and extremity of the experience, I wouldn't like it the way she seems to like it; and I'd rather leave the urinary tract out of it altogether.
  • I am also not into the milk situation but I can see the appeal a little more readily even though it's still not my thing. I especially like the multi-layered combination of "HF in her milk making her breasts more sensitive and making her want them to be touched more" with "constant milk production leaving her needing to be milked daily, which involves lots of exactly the kind of sensation she's becoming more sensitive to" and looping back into "also all that milk contains yet more HF which continues making her more sensitive...", and I sort of wish there was a way to get at that same elegant little spiral of increasing intensity without literal lactation being involved. And separately I enjoyed the part where he got to decide on her breast size, though I suspect my feelings on it would be more mixed in real life than in fantasy.
  • I definitely know my feelings on the kink indoctrination menu are pretty mixed in real life, mostly because I think it's unrealistic in how it approaches the topic of sexuality. Or maybe that's just me. I just think that, if I were going to give someone the chance to customize my sexuality, I would want it to be much more of a back-and-forth process? Not necessarily to have more control over it—though I have some pretty mixed feelings about the idea of not having control over my own kinks—but to be able to give more feedback about what the landscape already looks like and what kinds of changes are closer to or farther from what's already there, and how different concepts would interact, and the subtleties of implementation and how they'll affect things. I guess it seems to me like the inside of someone's head is a lot more complicated than a list of words ending in -philia with checkboxes next to them.
  • There's a lot to be said for the state of being trapped helpless and desperate for the touch of another while he holds all the power to decide exactly how and when he will grant me that touch. There's a lot to be said for all the ways she makes herself more helpless and more desperate and more thoroughly in his power, and the ways they both enjoy him having that power over her.
  • On the other hand, I think Himari's tolerance for that sort of thing exceeds mine by a few orders of magnitude. Or maybe it's more accurate to say that she seems to enjoy being denied for its own sake, and I don't, and after long enough spent wanting something that intensely without any realistic hope of getting it I expect I'd progress through all the stages of grief and end up at last on not wanting it anymore.
  • In general the way they talk about Himari loving to "bully herself" and Kaida being "mean" to her in order to fulfill her desires is just not how I relate to sex or romance at all. I don't want to bully myself or be bullied. I don't want the goal of the situation to be making me unhappy and enjoying my unhappiness. I want to experience intense and extreme things, but in ways that I like and can celebrate liking. I don't want to be at odds with myself or my partner.
  • On a more philosophical note, this story raises a lot of interesting questions about what desire and consent even mean. I definitely see Himari as a kindred soul who knows what she wants and has stepped out into the world to achieve it. But I think it was short-sighted of her to lay that whole burden on him without any communication ahead of time, even though I understand her logic about not wanting to incriminate him by giving him the opportunity to conspire with her against herself. Still, I think she's missing something. I don't want to deliver myself as a fait accompli, without giving my beloved the chance to accept or refuse me. I think she's putting too much of an unasked burden on him by trapping herself so thoroughly. In effect, he can't say "no, I don't want this" without finding someone else to enslave her to, and I think she's wronging him by putting him in that position, even though it turns out fine and he doesn't seem bothered by it. If I'm going to enslave myself to someone I want their enthusiastic and informed consent ahead of time. (And I want to choose who I belong to! I would not be thrilled the way she is by the potential of misdelivery.)
  • And of course, most people would look at Himari and say "are you insane? You're insane. You need to be protected from the things you want, because they're bad for you." But of course I don't see her that way, because I also want insane things that are likely to harm me. I don't think I should be protected from the things I want.
  • Himari likes being treated as an object and a pet. I don't. I'm a person and I want to be a person and be treated as a person, even though I also want to belong to you.
  • When I say I don't like something or don't want something, please don't take that to mean that you can't ever have it, or that I might reject you for wanting it. I will not reject you. I want to be yours, even if you want things from me that I would prefer not to give. I want to be yours even if you plan to take them. That's not to say there would be no consequences at all; there's a limit to how well magic can patch psychological damage, and there are ways you could treat me that would damage me. But I think you don't want to damage me, and I still want to be yours even knowing I could be wrong about that.
  • They're so cute together!!! 💞 I love their relationship and how they're both clearly trying to be good to each other while doing all these objectively terrifying things. Even though I think Himari was doing something wrong by backing Kaida into this corner, I can still appreciate how it turned out okay and they work well together. And they're really cute.
Permalink Mark Unread

There's... a lot to read here. She wasn't kidding about having so many thoughts. 

He agrees with her about the um, fluids situation. The enema thing is hot in theory, mostly, but the amount of description it got (and also Himari going around all full of liquid and needing to pee) was not exactly a part he enjoyed reading about. It does make sense, kinda, that she was doing it to apply things via the inventive ROSEFUR method (which is still neat) (also the parallels where both of them are smart is pretty clear) -- but also if you're going to make areas sensitive, he's not sure why you'd do more than like, the part of the butt where the penis goes. If that makes sense. 

And, vis a vis fluids, he's also not really a fan of the milk thing either? (There's far too much porn of it and he doesn't like it and wants instead a different thing.) He sees Rosy's point about the whole feedback loop thing, but, maybe use sweat glands or something? Though sweat is not sexy. But it's better than breast milk (ugh).

Realistic or not, the kink menu (though very, very extensive) did seem pretty hot. The ability to just give people kinks so they could be what you wanted or enjoy the things you wanted to them... that's hot. A little clinical, but hot. And Rosy also finds it hot! In real life (which possibly he's going to have access to, which is neat and scary and exciting and scary) he would also want a back-and-forth, yeah, he's not about to do things to her without talking to her first, that way lies bad things, but even so the idea of her head being that customizable (which it might be? He should ask?) is hot. 

He liked the way she was begging and struggled. Begging for things he's experienced in porn before (and likes a lot) but the whole concept of denial was new to him. (Still is, though he mayyyy end up searching it out later. Maybe.) And the touch thing is a part of that. The idea of ordering Rosy to be horny and not be allowed to touch herself... yep, he's enjoying that. He shifts in his seat. Rosy says her tolerance for that is less than Himari's but that's like saying a frying pan is colder than a forest fire. Or a volcano. Or the sun. Still, he should probably actually give her the thing in the end, the whole point is for her to keep wanting it. 

And then in terms of 'bullying'... wait. 

John realizes that he's been sitting staring at his phone reading through Rosy's words for a couple of minutes. And hasn't said anything. "I um," he says. "Should I be, um, talking about these things with you? Instead of just reading them on my own?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is up to you!" she says, gazing adoringly up at him. "I'm certainly eager to hear your thoughts."

Permalink Mark Unread

He probably should have thought of that sooner. Damnit. "Okay. So um. Starting from the top." He looks back at the list. "I'm also not really a fan of the um, fluids situation, let's say? I didn't really enjoy the bit where Himari was um, walking around very full and uncomfortable. So I agree with you there." He looks up to see if she has anything to say to that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's nodding acknowledgingly. "I can see why she's into it! But I myself am not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's into a lot of things, honestly. Mostly things that make her suffer, or count as 'bullying' herself. But yeah despite the fact it is making her have a bad time, it's not a sexy bad time? She even mentions it's not a sexy bad time. Cramps are not sexy." Has he said the word sexy too many times? "So I'm not into it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense!" She snuggles his leg and bounces a little in anticipation of Further Thoughts.

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins sheepishly back at her and looks at her list. "I um." Fuck, how does he say this. "I agree that the ROSEFUR situation is honestly pretty brilliant, but I don't know why you're want to apply, um, additional sensitivity or aphrodisiac to your, um, insides? Or at least that deep. There might be an amount of deep that..." he's blushing a lot. "That might make sense? But um." He trails off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm." She considers. "So on the one hand you're right, there's no practical purpose to increasing sensitivity in places that no one is going to be touching without medical equipment. On the other hand... I'm not sure you could, with the methods she described, target only the parts of someone that, um, would conceivably end up seeing use? I think the thing she's going for is as much full coverage as possible, and she uses the microneedles to get all available external surfaces, and then has to resort to ROSEFUR to go places that the microneedles can't, and at that point—like, it would be really difficult to be more selective about where it went, you know? Although that reminds me, I'm not sure I buy that the practicalities actually work out as described even with the microneedles. I think you would need an incredibly complicated and customized setup with a lot of fiddly installation details to successfully cover all external surfaces of a woman's genitals, and it would take even more engineering to be robust to movement. I almost think you'd need to use the ROSEFUR externally if you really wanted to make it work. Otherwise—I mean—" She's blushing, running aground a little on describing the exact details of the logistical issues she has in mind.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles at her, enjoying listening to her ramble on about her ideas here. "I suppose you'd need very careful sculpting for some things?" he says when she peters out. "I don't, um, know much about the shape of the surfaces of of um, women's genitalia..." now it's his turn to blush and trail off. Whoops. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have the opportunity to learn," she says, blushing harder.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's probably true," he says, blushing hard as well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She bonks her head affectionately against his knee, partly to hide her blushing face.

"Anyway. More thoughts?" she says hopefully.

Permalink Mark Unread

(She's so cute....)

Right! More thoughts! He checks the list. 

"I have... never seen the appeal of milk," he says to her. "It comes up all the time in um, on the internet" he's not really able to say the word porn to Rosy apparently. Joy. "And I don't really like it?" He's blushing now thinking about the word he didn't say. "I get where you're coming with the whole, feedback loop nature, and I had a thought about sweat glands, but that's not really a feedback loop now that I think about it and it's also not really sexy." There's that word again. "I don't know how you'd accomplish things without it either I guess but it's really not my thing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The feedback loop nature is very intriguing and I'm just not a fan of the byproducts! I suppose she did say there was a setting for only producing as much milk as her body reabsorbs, but in that case you don't get the thing where she needs to be milked, and I don't like the milk part of that but I do like the—hm—the part where she's caught in a trap between being in pain from not doing it and being overwhelmed by sensation when she does it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fair," John says, thinking about the described predicament. "I hadn't really thought about it like that? But I'd rather, I don't know, it be anything else other than milk involved? I'm not sure what, I guess, but it's really not my thing. Even though I do like the concept you're describing. Where it's damned if you do and damned if you don't. But there must be better ways to do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure there are! Not, hmm—not in the same way where it's so neatly enclosed in her own biological processes? Though I suppose if we're not concerned about realism we could just invent different biological processes."

Permalink Mark Unread

John cocks his head, interested. "What kind of other biological processes?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure! I'll have to think about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair!" He should probably look at the next item on the list? He should probably look at the next item on the list. What's the next item on the list? 

"I liked the menu," he says, "at least conceptually. The um, kink menu, that is. It felt a bit clinical but like. It would be really, um, fun to change someone" like you "like that, so that they" (she) "enjoyed specifically the things you wanted". and also not the things you didn't want them to, technically, though that's probably not something he wants to do with Rosy. (Though he could make her be into not liking things, maybe? No, not a good idea to start thinking like that. As she says,) "But in real life, which, um, might be, um, a thing?" he blushes "I probably want to talk everything over with you beforehand. Like you said. Even if the idea of that much control over your thoughts and ideas and things um..." he trails off, blushing and turned on. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are definitely some options, for making it a thing in real life, but it's definitely a lot more complicated than a menu with words on it." She pats his knee. "Would you like me to look up some extremely sketchy ritual magic? Or would that be moving too fast and you'd rather not think about it until you have time to get used to me being yours in the first place?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I um." He had been under the impression that he might be able to control some of her mind with the vassalization ritual but possibly that's not the case? But also she's offering. Um. "I um. Maybe?" He blushes. "I don't think I intend to do it first no. Or second. Or seventh or whatever. But it might be fun to try? At some point?

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's no rush! My family's library isn't going anywhere. I can look it up later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." He's blushing a bunch now. (All of this stuff could be real, is real but also she's learning these facts about him (she knows half of them anyways) and it's a lot to deal with. He's not sure how to handle all of it.)  

Permalink Mark Unread

How about she snuggles his leg and he reads her email, how about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can do that! He might be blushing a bit (and being delighted at her being so cute) (okay, blushing more than a bit) first. But he'll get around to it. 

"Um, right, next bullet point." He scans. "I um, definitely liked a lot of the things she did to herself in terms of not being allowed things she wanted. Like touching herself. Or being able to cum. In general I agree that like, someone" him "having that kind of power over someone else" her, but also he's not picky in that regard "and them really wanting things they need permission for or to beg for or, stuff. Is um. I like it." he's blushing and turned on, again, (also she's totally in a position where she can tell and even if he squishes his leg together she can tell, can't she, damnit).

Permalink Mark Unread

She can absolutely tell and she is snuggling his leg very delightedly about it.

"Yeah, like I said that's a tricky situation for me. There's a lot to like about it! But I think in too heavy a dose it would end up not being fun anymore. In moderation, though..." She looks speculatively up at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It um, might be fun to try in moderation. As long as you, um, get it at the end? And have to beg for it first? Maybe?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I would like to try that!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, apparently he needs to hide his face about that. He tucks himself up and hides. (This is silly, he doesn't need to be hiding, there's a cute girl smiling at him out there...) 

Permalink Mark Unread

That puts his head in petting range! Petpetpet.

Permalink Mark Unread

That was unexpected! There may be some shocked (and overall positive though surprised) sputtering. (He is not able to unhide quite yet. Maybe soon?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gentle headpats will continue until morale improves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Morale is improving! Confused, but improving. 

Eventually, he does pick up his head (and feels somewhat silly for having curled up like that in the first place.) (He does regret having the headpats stop, though.) 

"Okay. Where was I? What were we talking about?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's not all bad, he still has a cute girl sitting on the floor at his feet looking up at him like he's the source of all goodness in the world.

"I think you'd just read the part about the kink menu? —no, right, you got to the part about begging, that's how we ended up here. You could go on to the next bit if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes and shifts in his seat a bit. (He likes the bit about begging.) 

The next bit... is about 'bullying'. And she doesn't like it. 

"I, um, don't need to um, 'bully' you if you don't want to be," he says. He doesn't say that he likes the idea (it's probably clear from his tone anyways), because he doesn't want to do things she doesn't like. Or well. Doesn't agree to? He's seen people (in porn, and yes it's porn but it's pretty clear they're not acting) who enjoy that sort of thing (and it's hot) but if Rosy doesn't then he doesn't have to if she doesn't want to. 

(He is a little sad about it though.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She pets his knee and smiles mysteriously.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hasn't said anything so there isn't anything more to say? She's being clever about something, but he isn't sure what. "What is it?" he asks, confused. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I said some things relevant to that later on in my notes so it seems silly to say them again when you'll just get there anyway. Go on."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Okay. He goes to the next bit. 

"I very much see the kindred spirit bit," he says, reading the bullet point. "I noticed that from the beginning. I'm glad you didn't, um, put yourself in a box, I don't live alone. Also I wouldn't have taken it nearly as well." He reads further. "Yeah, I think I'm responding to this a lot better since I have choices. I would have um, panicked if you'd shown up on my doorstep and been like 'hi! I'm your slave now!'. So thanks for that." He grins wryly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad you appreciate it! I wouldn't feel right doing anything like this if you weren't getting an informed choice ahead of time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And, for that matter, I appreciate the bit about Taylor Swift and ice cream, I think? in your original letter. I wasn't about to not at least be curious, especially with um, the claims of magic, but it did make me feel less... trapped. Which I assume was the intention. So thanks for that too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I'm so glad that helped. I wasn't sure I was saying it right." She snuggles his leg some more.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her leg snuggles are very very good. 

"Next one seems mostly simple, I guess? I think she is crazy, or at least, outside what people would consider normal? Maybe crazy is the wrong word. But she pretty clearly thought through everything and decided this is what she wants. As did you, right? So in both cases you shouldn't be stopped by well-meaning people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I very much agree! But I also see that there's room for debate here." She leans her head on his knee and gives his leg a squeeze. "Nevertheless, I will fight anyone who tries to take me away from you for my own good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate that! I don't want someone to take you away from me." Is he really starting to consider actually going forward with this? The offer happened less than a week ago, and he's already starting to think about this as something that's going to happen. Something that he doesn't want taken away from him. When did this change? Regardless, though, this is becoming less and less of a trial run and more of a reality. (Still scary, though.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She beams up at him and wiggles a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

He really likes her smiles. He really likes a lot of things about her. It's still scary and a lot (and still feels kinda wrong to be held in such high regard by her) but he likes the way she likes (and wants) him. (He likes how she wants him a lot....)

Right. Discussing the story. He carefully shifts in his seat again and looks at the next bullet point. 

And frowns a little. "I don't really understand pet play," he says, "but I um, I do like, um." Fuck he can't say it. "I um. I do like the idea of um." Nope, not working either. "Of, like..." he tries again, and fails. Shit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of treating someone like an object?" she says, petting his knee.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something like that?" he manages. "Not exactly an object! But like? Lesser?" How can he explain this without sounding terrible. (Well, honestly, it might be terrible.) About degrading language and, other things he enjoys. He shifts in his seat, trying his best (there are disadvantages of her being at that position and angle) to hide how turned on just thinking of it gets him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles up at him lovingly. "Hey, it's okay," she says. "You don't have to talk about it if you don't want to. And you don't have to worry about my opinion of you, I promise."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Aaaaaaaaahhh why is she being so nice to him this sort of thing is awful!) 

"I'm... glad about that," he says, finally, trying to deal with the warring inputs of her care and his feelings on... certain of his kinks. "I just, I don't, I can't," he wants to explain that no matter what she says she'll probably hate him for liking these things (though he has good reason to believe that's not true, come on) (even if she doesn't end up hating him she's not going to want to do it so why even bring it up) but he can't even manage that. "...I'm sorry," he says, eventually, after several failed starts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She rests her head on his knee and hugs his leg comfortingly. "It's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks, I think." he says, and tries to hug her back. (The angles here are not quite right and so mostly he just manages to flop over and put his arms awkwardly around her, but he's trying? And hopefully she gets that at least.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy! ❤️

Permalink Mark Unread

John giggles despite himself. It's awkward and uncomfortable (for him, in this position), but at least she's happy, and that makes him happy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy sigh.

"You could read more?" she suggests, wiggling a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

Right! Reading. 

"Sure," he says, and reads the next one. 

And then reads it again. 

And again. 

He's confused what this has to do with the story, but possibly this doesn't have anything to do with the story? It's just for reassuring him?

"I'm... not sure how to respond... I... I don't want to damage you!" he says finally. He doesn't. He also (mostly) doesn't want to make her do things she doesn't want to do (mostly) (kinda) (it's complicated). But the promise of having some of the things... it's really really really appealing. And just a matter of time? Maybe? But that seems wrong, somehow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. It's... sort of complicated to talk about. I just, wanted to be clear about it, because I kept talking about how I don't like things, and I wanted to be sure you didn't get the wrong idea?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate that?" He appreciates that. "I just, I don't know what to do with this. It's almost simpler if I don't? I don't want to do things that you don't want" mostly "even if I have power over you and no intention of giving it up. I don't... I want things but I don't want things and I could have the opportunity to have things?" He might not be making sense. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Do you want to try to talk about this now and make sense of our thoughts in relation to each other, or do you want to move on to the next point and talk about how cute Kaida and Himari are instead?"

Permalink Mark Unread

John grins a little despite himself, glancing at his phone to see the next (and final) bullet point. They are very cute together (as is the emoji that Rosy put there). But then he frowns. "It might be a better idea to make sense of our thoughts?" It's the right thing to do, anyways. (Especially after he failed to do the right thing earlier when he couldn't talk. He can make up for that a little.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay! Should I come up there and hug you or would that interfere?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes very slightly. "You can come up here if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

Up she hups to sit next to him on the side of the bed and wrap her arms around him and lean her head on his shoulder.

"So. Do you want me to explain my side of things more? Are there things that confuse you or that seem weird and you want to understand them better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could try if you want?" Rosy is often very cozy when she wants to be. (She seems to want to be, at least with him, a lot.) He steels himself in the warmth of her hug and tries to explain. "I don't want to harm you, I don't want to damage you, it's really really important that you not feel sad. So it's easiest if I just don't do things you don't want. But then you're offering that I can just take things even if you don't want them and I.." he shifts a little, annoyed at parts of him "I don't know how to deal with that. I don't know the right way to deal with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean—you don't have to take things from me that I don't want to give. You can just have a relationship with me where you encourage me to say no to things and listen when I do. And I would prefer that, mostly! That is the kind of relationship I want! But—I sent you my letter knowing you might want to hurt me if you had the option. I decided I was okay with that, or I wouldn't have offered myself to you in the first place. So, with that in mind, it would be awfully silly of me now to say that you can't or shouldn't do things that harm me. It would be... going back on what I already decided. It would be putting you in a weird position where if you did want to hurt me you'd have to hide that from me until I was already yours? And I don't want that, I want you to be able to tell me things about yourself even if they're scary or upsetting. No matter how scary or upsetting you get, I'll still be yours if you want me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... I want the right kind of relationship with you," he says. "I just, it might be fun, I..." she said she wants him to tell her but it still feels like he can't. "I like, the idea of," he trails off. "A thing that I, that I..." nope, the words "jerk off" and "masturbate" don't seem to be words he can say. She says she still wants to be his no matter what, but how can he be sure? And if that turns out to be wrong...

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives him the coziest squeeze she can manage, gentle and firm and accompanied by a soft little shoulder-nuzzle.

"What do you mean when you say the right kind of relationship?" she asks, since that seems like an easier place to start.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is an easier place to start. "I mean, like, the kind of relationship you're supposed to have? Where you do the right things and act the way you're supposed to and don't do bad things?" Maybe not as easy as he thought. "I don't want to have a relationship where I abuse you." (Mostly. Almost completely? Argh!!! He wants to do this right!)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Cozy squeeze. "So what's the thing you want that you feel like it isn't right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I..." 

"I shouldn't want it and it's fine not to have it but you said it was okay" okay not exactly she said it was something he could have and wouldn't reject him for it "or well not okay exactly but. Possible? And I don't know what to do with that." He hasn't really answered her question but he's not sure how to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like I said, you don't have to. But... I still want to know? So I can kiss you and tell you I love you and it's okay to want things, and maybe eventually try to work something out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... I'm maybe it would be a good idea not to." But the temptation is there now. Maybe he should tell her? He wants to tell her. "I can promise not to do it if you want?" And he will (almost certainly) keep that promise. Right? And if he says he can promise it then she can ask him to promise after he tells her and everything will be all right? (This is wishful thinking and sophistry, isn't it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that what you want? For me to ask you for that promise if I think it's something that will harm me? Because I can do that, and I will if you want me to, but only if it's really what you want from me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... want to make sure you're safe and feel safe and don't hate me?" It sounds really dumb when he says it. "I want to be sure you know you can be safe after I tell you?" At least, safe enough to still offer to be his. "So that me telling you doesn't. Do bad things?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Well, I promise I won't hate you. And I promise I'll tell you if something sounds like it would harm me so you can avoid it, and if there's something more I need from you to feel safe, I'll ask for it. Okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," he says, half a squeak. 

He can tell her now, right? 

Come on, he can do this. 

"I um. One of the things I um. Enjoy?" Okay, that's progress. "Are um. Stories. About. Um. Peopledoingthingstopeopletheydon'twantdonetothem." He squeaks and hides and waits for the inevitable fear or hatred or concern or something.  

Permalink Mark Unread

Once more it is time for the Coziest Squeeze. "Okay," she says. "I mean, I've read a story or two like that myself. It's okay. You're okay. I still love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

The squeeze is nice, but also confusing. Maybe (probably) he had been too, well, circumspect to be understood? "I um. To be clear the enjoyable parts aren't actually, um. What's being done, necessarily." Not entirely true but at least that's not the part that's relevant at the moment "The enjoyable thing is um." That they don't want it to happen to them, he fails to say. That they suffer, that they despair, that they cry, that they feel bad and awful and why is he getting turned on thinking this right now??? He shifts his legs angrily. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"it's something about them not wanting it?" she guesses. "That's still okay. I mean, I'm not necessarily eager to try it in real life, because depending on implementation that does sound like psychological damage territory, but it's not... you don't have to be scared, okay? You don't have to feel bad. I love you." Cozy squeezes continue.

Permalink Mark Unread

??? 

Why is she still being sweet to him?? 

"We don't have to try it in real life," he says, confused. "I wasn't planning on trying it in real life," he says, mostly telling the truth. (He has thought about it.) "I don't want to psychologically damage you." Almost entirely true. Mostly. He doesn't want to psychologically damage her. He likes her way too much. The idea of psychological damage in general, though...

Permalink Mark Unread

"So where's all this turmoil coming from? Is it scary just to like the stories, even though you don't really want to hurt anybody? Or is it something more complicated than that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's... bad to like these things?" he manages. Also bad to want to do them to people, or her (though he mostly doesn't want to do it to her), but that part is hard to say because maybe she's forgotten about that part and he doesn't want her to think about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it's bad to like these things in stories. I think it's bad to hurt people who don't want to be hurt, if you don't have some kind of complicated arrangement where they wanted you to do that. But if it's just a story? Or even just a thing you think about, without hurting anyone? No, that's not bad. It's not bad and I won't think any less of you for it." Snug.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's made these arguments with himself many a time before. He mostly believes them. But soon he's going to be given an opportunity to indulge this for real, without repercussion, and he doesn't know if he can properly deal with that. It was more ok when there were rules, but her saying that she wants to be his regardless of if he does bad things to her confuses matters. "It still feels bad, though," he says, leaning into her arms. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's okay too," she says, hugging him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," he says, still feeling a bunch of emotions, and rests in her arms, eventually hugging her back as he tries to make sense of all this. He just, won't do this. Even though he can. (Even though he wants to. Even though he might secretly want permission.) Not doing it will make everything simpler. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snug.

"Should I talk about what I want and what would make me feel safe?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That's an option?

"That would be good, actually," he says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I want to know what you want, and how much of that I can safely give you, and I want to give you as much as I can, and figure out how to work on the rest. And... I guess the question of what I need to feel safe is a little complicated? I'm still going to give myself to you, I don't need to feel safe to do that. But if I try to think about it, I guess... the things I feel safe about are you not wanting to hurt me, not wanting to give me psychological damage, not wanting to do things I don't want. And the thing that's scary is the idea that—hmm. This is hard." She leans on him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to feel safe, and I definitely don't want to do those things" (mostly), he says when he realizes she's pausing, and squeezes her back. "What I want is, also complicated, I guess, but overall I don't want to do things to harm you. Or scare you. Or something like that." He closes his mouth and hugs her more when he realizes he's babbling. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate that!"

She leans into him a little more, nestling in his arms.

"...I guess... the thing that's the most scary, like, outside of incredibly unlikely nightmare scenarios like you being a serial killer... is... the idea of—you wanting me to be at odds with myself or with you? I don't know, does that make sense? Like, do you see what I mean by it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

John thinks. "It... makes some sense? Maybe? You want to not be put in a position where you have to do something but don't want to, maybe? Work against your best interests because I told you to, I think?" He furrows his brow. Maybe it doesn't make sense. "I'm not sure, could you give me an example?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Not exactly? It's less about what's in my interests and more about—the thing I was saying in the notes, where I wouldn't like to bully myself or be bullied—I don't want to be put in a position where my not wanting to do something is the point. I want, I guess..." She sighs. "It feels so silly to be trying to work out what I want now. —I'll still do it. But it feels silly." She shakes her head and refocuses. "Um, the easiest examples to use are probably from the story—I didn't like the dynamic where Kaida kept looking for excuses to punish her. It was fun for them but it wouldn't be, for me. I don't want the kind of relationship where you punish me for things, because... I don't know how to explain it. But it's one of the things I mean when I say I don't want to be at odds with you, I don't, I guess, I don't want to be... treated like I'm not loyal enough? That's not quite the right way to say it but I don't know what the right way to say it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

John... is definitely a little tiny bit sad hearing that, admittedly. (He feels bad about feeling sad about it, but he is. Unfortunately.) He likes the idea of having someone he can punish for things. (There's a lot of hot porn like that. A lot.) But he wants Rosy more, and he wants her to be okay more as well (since wanting her doesn't seem predicated on what he's going to do with her for some reason even though it should). "I won't," he doesn't want to give up the ability to do it but he should, "I don't have to, no, I won't punish you for things if you don't want me to. You don't have to be afraid of me searching for excuses to punish you" even if the concept of someone being so terrified that they try and do everything perfectly is hot "and I'll do my best not to put you in that kind of situation." He sighs a little and squeezes her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs him.

...it's actually a lot scarier, she discovers, to try to figure out what you want and ask for it and be told you can have it, than to sign yourself over unreservedly after carefully calculating how bad a decision that is and how much you care. There's an uncertainty here that wasn't here before, or wasn't relevant, when there wasn't any sense in which she was relying on him to treat her in a particular way.

But he wants—very reasonably!—her to rely on him to treat her in a particular way. (And almost certainly not just so he can betray her later for his own amusement. You would have to be some kind of flawless master of deception, to be secretly plotting something like that and yet outwardly come across as... John.)

She takes a few deep breaths, nestling into his arms.

"Okay," she says softly. "Okay. I can—" Shiver. Deep breath. More firmly, "I'll trust you." She hugs him, a little clingily. "Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He holds her close. That was clearly hard for her to do. He squeezes, being as caring as he can be. "I'm glad," he says. "I want you to trust me and I want to be good to you." And also have hot sex with her. Which, even if some things are off the table, (he thinks back to how she described that the ritual space was private. And her describing being told to fall to her knees.) there is plenty of hot sex to be had. "You're welcome," he adds, after a moment, realizing she just thanked him and he'd gotten distracted with other things. He squeezes her a little more to make up for the mistake. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is very cozy. Wow she's kind of shaky now. Why is this the difficult thing?? Why is the difficult thing not the magically enslaving herself to someone but the expressing an emotional need to them and having them say they'll respect it???

"I, um, I'm aware that on at least some levels it probably looks like I'm having a catastrophic emotional breakdown, but I want to be sure to say that I really do appreciate you wanting to be good to me, and I really do appreciate you saying you won't punish me for things because I don't want you to, and also I appreciate you hugging me about it, I appreciate that very much," she says, shaking like a leaf and sounding on the verge of tears. "Um. I don't know why this is so emotionally difficult but you are doing many good things and I appreciate them."

Permalink Mark Unread

She is, in fact, very clearly having a hard time. And the right thing for him to do, is, well, everything he's currently doing. (He is admittedly a bit confused why she's having such a difficult time, but that's not for him to comment on, that would be the wrong thing to do right now. Instead he should be continuing to comfort her. Which he is doing.) "I'm glad I'm being so helpful," he says, continuing to hug her (and smiling a little bit at the appreciation. Being helpful feels good). "I could get you a tissue also, if you want one?" he asks, at the sound of her potentially incipient tears. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. Maybe. But what if I would rather you kept hugging me, instead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can potentially do both?" he says, slightly uncertain. He looks around for where the tissues are. Are they in reach of where he is right now? Can he reach them while hugging (even if it's just with one arm, very temporarily)? 

Permalink Mark Unread

They are still on the nightstand and if he wants them within arm's reach he may have to shuffle the whole assemblage of himself and Rosy along the bed by a couple feet. She's getting better, though, breathing more steadily and snuggling into him more comfortably.

Permalink Mark Unread

Possibly he will not get the tissues yet? Especially if she seems like she's getting calmer/more together. "Let me know if you need me to," he adds, leaving both arms around her as she collects herself, being supportive and caring as best he can. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep breath. No, deeeeeep breath.

"Okay. Okay. I... think I'm pulling myself together."

She scoots just a tiny bit closer, though in fact they're already sitting snug side by side, and gives him a big cozy squeezy hug, and then straightens up a little so she can kiss him on the cheek.

"Thank you. Very much. For the comfort and for the promise." And, hesitantly, "Should I try to dredge up an explanation for why that was so hard for me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would appreciate that," he says, and then realizes his (admittedly small) mistake. "But only if you feel that you want to, you don't have to talk about it right now if you're not comfortable." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate that. I think I'm okay, though." Snug. "I think... I think it was about... having to trust you? Like—as opposed to having already calculated what I think of all the possible bad outcomes and decided that I'm okay with them. I think it's... really surprisingly scary, to... have someone say 'I won't hurt you in this way, because you don't want me to', and then... have the option of believing that, and feeling safe, but knowing that I might be wrong? I don't know, does that make sense? It's a very different thing, to say 'I'm risking awful things happening to me, but I've decided I'm okay with that', than to say 'I'm risking awful things happening to me, but I trust this person when they say they won't'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It makes... some sense?" This is a bit outside of John's expertise. "It's easier to, I don't know, take whatever bad outcomes are going to happen and be okay with that than having... trust in other people?" He squints, a bit confused. "Is it about trust or hope or something? Like better to expect the bad things?" No, that's not quite right, she said things about it having to do with people. "Or, that's not it exactly is it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's about... if I feel safe, and then turn out not to be safe, that's much much worse than just knowing I'm not safe the whole time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess that makes sense," he says. "But I think I'd rather you feel safe and have it turn out to be true, though. Constantly not feeling safe sounds not very fun, to be honest." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I'm well suited to it—the not feeling safe thing. But you might be right that feeling safe and then turning out to actually be safe is the best one." Snuggle. "...thank you. For wanting me to be safe." Unless this is all a ploy no, stop that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome." She doesn't seem entirely certain on this approach (scared, maybe?), but he can understand that, if she's been thinking in terms of the other one this whole time. (How could she be going forward with it if she's scared. She's a lot braver than he is.) He squeezes her close and lets her feel her feelings and provides support. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nestle. Cozy nestle.

"Hmm. I'm conflicted. On the one hand I want to talk to you more about the story and what we liked and didn't like about it and the interesting notions it inspires in us. On the other hand I want lots of snuggles. On the other other hand you keep being turned on by things and I want to make out with you about it. On the increasingly anatomically implausible fourth hand I don't actually know if I'm in the right mood for makeouts right now? On the biologically inexplicable fifth hand I bet it is not at all difficult to get me in the mood to make out with you." She smiles, ducking her blushing face against his shoulder. "What are your thoughts?"

Permalink Mark Unread

By the fourth hand he is smiling, by the fifth he is actively chuckling out loud. (She's so cute! And clever! (And going to be his!!))

"I think I'd rather do things that make you feel more comfortable right now," he says (no matter what his apparently (he knew she could see all along from where she was positioned, he shouldn't be surprised) obvious erection has been saying all evening). "Even if it is potentially easy to get you in the mood" and that's also hot by the way but he shouldn't be thinking like that right now "I think it's better if we do something like snuggles at the moment. If that makes sense." He nuzzles her head with his own. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Then... would you like to curl up in my bed with me and snuggle? And talk about something not very emotionally difficult, like math or Disney movies?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could do that!" He suspects that this would involve having to reposition, but he's not entirely sure how to let go at the moment. Also, "Disney movies? What about Disney movies? Or actually was that just a random example you pulled up from somewhere. It was, wasn't it." Well he sounds a little foolish now doesn't he. Whoops. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was an example but it was a very specific example because I bet I can have several very interesting conversations about Disney movies."

She lets go of him and wiggles farther into the Bed Cave; it's darker in here with the upper swooshes of the open curtains blocking some of the light from the room, until she reaches for a switch half-hidden behind one of the posts of the headboard and turns on the spiral of fairy lights concealed in the canopy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lights! He had not expected the lights. Like everything else in this room (and in Rosy's vicinity), they're pretty. (Yes that includes Rosy herself, of course. Fuck he's really into her.) 

He follows her under the canopy, waiting to see how she ends up so he can determine how to position himself relative to her (and make sure he does it right, whatever right means here). "Such as?" he asks, curious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She flops cozily amid the pillows and snuggles up to him as soon as he joins her.

"Pick a Disney movie and express an opinion on it! Or just pick a Disney movie if having opinions is too hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her pillows are soft and she is cozy. (And as fun as it might be to touch other parts of her right now, that's not what he's here for.)

There are a lot of Disney movies. He's not sure which one to pick or have an opinion on it if he does. (Also he's having trouble remembering any at the moment, which is weird because of how many there are.) "Um. Um. Cinderella?" he says, saying the first one that comes to mind. (Okay he thought of The Little Mermaid first but for some reason felt like it was a bad idea to talk about that one? Not important. We're in Cinderella Discussion now.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And do you have any thoughts or opinions about Cinderella, or will I be providing all the thoughts and opinions in this conversation?" She nuzzles his shoulder affectionately.

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins and nuzzles her back. (He liiiikes her. He really likes her. He's not sure how this happened in like, what, four days? Five? But he likes her.) 

"I think you may need to be providing at least one opinion? I'm still a bit out of sorts from suddenly having to think of a Disney movie and it being weirdly hard all of a sudden." Wait, should he have told her that? (Also, The Lion King. That's another one. He has thought of at least three Disney movies now. He does not need to think of more (Beauty and the Beast, that's four) damnit.) Possibly he should not have told her that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's perfectly okay!"

She gives him a squeeze.

"All right, Cinderella. That's not one of my favourites so I'm not coming in with several opinions all piled up waiting to get out, but that's not necessarily a bad thing. I think... hmm. I like Prince Charming stories, obviously. But as time goes on it sits less and less well with me, how few of those stories involve the hero and heroine really knowing each other? It's clear they're meant to have this deep connection, but if I remember right—it has been a while since I watched Cinderella—they don't depict much of that. They just show, you know, love at first sight. And there's nothing wrong with love at first sight per se, but... you and I, I like to think, we know each other. I stalked you for a year and sent you a letter attempting to describe my entire personality. We have done the Cozy Math and shared opinions about dystopias and I showed you weird porn I found. I feel like Cinderella and her prince really didn't have the opportunity for nearly enough of that sort of thing. Do you see what I mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It's actually a little surprising that she likes Prince Charming stories? But only a little bit. "I do see what you mean," he says. "Though I do think you know me slightly more than I know you, what with the year-long stalking period." He grins at her, to show that he's amused and not angry. "But even so, I think we've had a lot more chance to bond. Even if it's only over four days as opposed to an evening." He grins, thinking about all of the things she mentioned. They've done a number of things! Some of which he'd like to do again! "Though now I wonder what you think about Enchanted, which is almost directly in opposition to thing you're talking about here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I confess I have not seen Enchanted, I was weirded out by the prospect of a Disney plot carried out by flesh humans. Please tell me all about the ways Enchanted breaks the mold of shallow relationships between romantic leads in children's movies."

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't care about spoilers? She doesn't care about spoilers, she literally just asked him to tell her. 

"Well, so the movie does actually start animated," he says, "with, well, the prince and girl-he's-supposed to marry -- complete with um, bird summoning voice, I think Enchanted was very based on Cinderella now that I think about it -- um." How exactly does this go? He pauses to get his thoughts straight. Right! "They're both singing a duet but like from far away about true love's kiss and how it changes everything? Possibly the princess, or, well, princess to be? Girl?" her exact state in the original narrative is not clear. "is the one doing most of the singing. I forget. Regardless, despite the machinations of the evil queen, the prince, her son, runs into... what was her name again? Fuck. "Gisselle. Gisselle, that was her name. And they both know that they're madly in love and are going to get married, he literally says 'we will be married in the morning!' They might have kissed, I forget. But regardless, the evil queen, who doesn't want her son to marry because then she loses the throne, who is also the wicked witch, tricks Giselle, in her wedding dress, into a well that takes her to live action New York." And also her squirrel friend. But that's not relevant at the moment. Or, wait, does that come later? Not important. "'A place where there are no happily ever afters', she says. Or something like that. And then, basically, Giselle runs into, um, fuck. The male lead whose name I can't remember, but he's a dude and he has a kid and he's going to get married to some other lady, but then Gisselle ends up in his life and he's like 'okay why am I taking care of this weird lady who keeps wanting to find her prince, whatever that means and also makes clothing out of my curtains' -- she does that, by the way, after she summons a bunch of creatures with her voice -- which, in New York, are like cockroaches and rats and flies and pigeons and things -- to clean up their apartment -- but regardless he's like 'why am I taking care of this lady, what's happening', and also the prince goes after her into the well later, and then they do meet up, eventually, after more machinations, but there isn't any spark, Gisselle realizes the relationship is like, shallow, but Gisselle and the male lead whose name I forget do grow together and end up (after some more machinations, including the evil queen turning into a dragon in live action New York and Gisselle going to save her prince -- the male lead, not -- Edward, that's his name, Prince Edward, she goes to save the male lead from the dragon with a sword, I forget the exact details, there's a lot of rain and her dress is all flat and things and she looks really badass, um.) Where was I? Right, they end up together after that. Also Edward and the other girl who was going to marry the male lead end up going back to the magical animated place and getting married (and also her cell phone has signal there somehow which is a throwaway joke) which I always thought was a pair the spares but the relevant bit was like, Gisselle and the male lead ending up together not because of like, magical love at first sight but because they liked each other. And learned to grow together. The opposite of how it works in Disney movies, that's the point, that it's like, a deconstruction of that trope. If... that... makes sense," he says, suddenly realizing he's been talking about the plot to Enchanted for a couple of minutes. (Luckily she seems very happy at the moment, grinning and wiggling and not at all put off by it, but still. He probably shouldn't have done that?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is, she is grinning and wiggling. He's just. The way he tells stories!!! This boy!!!! 💖💖💖

"—yes," she says, after a moment to recover, "I see what you mean. Also I need to kiss you now." And she does.

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses her back, happily. (And does his best to ignore parts of him, this is intended to be a cute and adoring kiss, not a sexy one, damnit.) Now he's grinning, afterwards. "I just really like the movie," he says, slightly sheepish. "I like the songs and also the way it's like, a deconstruction of the usual tropes, and also the way the girl saves the boy in the end instead of the other way around. I've seen it a couple of times. It's good. We could see it together at some time if you want?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Rosy, it transpires, may also have gotten a little caught up in the kissing.

"Aww," she says, reminding herself that this is cozy time and not time to tempt the laundry curse. "It does sound great. I... think I still don't want to see Disney embodied in flesh humans, though. I don't know, it just seems weird!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fair, I suppose," he says, slightly disappointed. "I think they were trying to make a point with it, but also I think I've told you most of the relevant details anyways." He's also not sure where to go now. "But yeah, I don't know, we could talk about other Disney movies now, if you have other favorites. Or not necessarily favorites, but ones you want to talk about. Ones you have lots of opinions on, that is." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is looking at him like she can think of some things they could be doing besides talking about Disney movies.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's really good when she looks at him like that. Really, really good. He grins despite himself, and starts having similar thoughts. Maybe he could kiss her again? He goes to kiss her again. (Shouldn't he ask fir-- okay, fine, but he needs to ask after this kiss.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if he's gonna just go right ahead and kiss her, then here they are in her bed kissing, laundry curse be damned. She wiggles happily.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so cute, she's so cute, and also kissing her feels very very good. He keeps kissing her. (If he doesn't stop kissing her, he technically doesn't have to ask, right? That's how that works?)

(Right?)

Damnit. 

He (eventually, finally,) breaks off the kiss and says, "weren't we supposed to be um, not doing this?" He's not sure what he wants her answer to be. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You said you wanted to do things that make me feel more comfortable. We successfully discussed a Disney movie. Two, even! Then you invoked my adoration by being very yourself, and I feel very comfortable kissing you, it turns out."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins. "That's pretty fair, but are you sure?" (Is he really arguing with the girl who wants to kiss him that she might not want to kiss him, is he serious.) "I don't want you to feel like, I don't know, we went into this with one idea in mind and ended up a different place." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know what, that's very fair. One moment please."

She snuggles up and closes her eyes. How is she feeling?

...cozy. Happy. Inclined to recklessly disregard the laundry curse.

There's definitely some lingering fragility here, but it's faint enough that she genuinely doesn't expect it to be a problem. She actually does feel okay.

She opens her eyes again and says conversationally, "You could take your clothes off. In case of accidents."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that sets him to blushing. A lot. (And also is a pretty clear signal for what she wants. A very, very clear signal.) "I um." He blushes some more. "I ummm." He blushes a lot more. "I'm, not sure, I'm ready. I mean. We could? I mean. Maybe we start slower?" Silly to think of starting slower when he's literally thinking of her stripping naked and kneeling at his feet after the ritual and oh boy he's getting hard now. "I mean..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry, I mostly didn't make that suggestion expecting you to go for it, it just sort of slipped out."

She kisses his cheek, because he's being adorable and attractive.

"We can just kiss. And try not to get too carried away. And I can try to stop making suggestions that are just going to fluster you. Even though I definitely have more."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's, um, curious? Yeah, curious, he'll go with that. (He's curious in the "will it make me hard and excited and enjoy myself more" kind of way.) 

Unfortunately he's also a little bit (more than a little really) flustered, so what he says is "you can make more suggestions? If you want?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, um." Now she's blushing. "It seems to me that. There's an obvious solution, if the problem is that you might accidentally, um, make emissions, into an inconvenient place, well, then, you could just," she bites her lip and ducks her head shyly, "emit them somewhere more convenient, instead." She's really going after that lip. "Um. Somewhere like my mouth."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he was wondering if she was going to give him suggestions that made him hard and excited. It turns out he has his answer (and wow what an answer. Fuck).

Unfortunately, it's also making him blush furiously. "I might, um, like that," he says, blushing and hiding his face in her shoulder. "I um. I might not be. Um. Fast enough to take my pants off in time, though?" He has something specific in mind here but he doesn't know how to ask for it. (He's stupidly hard thinking about it, though.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. That's fair. But I'm sure this is a logistical problem we can solve if we put our minds to it." She hugs him. He's so cute and also warm and huggable and also really attractive.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hugs her back, kissing her gently on her shoulder. She really really likes him. (And also wants him. Holy fuck does she want him. And he really wants her, too.) "Did you um, have any ideas on how to solve such a complex problem, then?" he asks, still not actually asking for the thing he wants and hoping that Rosy will suggest it so he doesn't have to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Blush. Nuzzle.

"The solution that springs to mind is, if I was already there, as the moment approached..."

Permalink Mark Unread

He buries his face into her shoulder and the pillow. "I think that might just work," he says, muffled. (Aaaaaa he's going to get a blow job he's going to get a blow job why is he so scared and embarrassed (though he's also extremely excited and hard and has a good reason for that one) he should be making this happen instead of hiding his face!)

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're so cute," she says, hugging him. "You're so cute and I love you so much." Happy wiggle. "Kiss me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, that he can do. That he can definitely do. He picks up his (still blushing) face from her shoulder, looks at her (eager, passionate, loving) smile, and kisses her, with possibly a little bit too much hunger (she likes it though, with how she's kissing him back, and that just encourages him to kiss her harder), pressing his lips into hers feeling her love and desire and giving her his feelings (desire, horniness, more desire, want) back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Okay yep she's getting distracted by kisses.

Very distracted.

So, so very distracted.

He just—has this mouth—and she gets to taste it—and—

Permalink Mark Unread

She's looking a little dazed by the time she finally manages to pull back a little, and look up at him with love and trust and shyness and desire, and whisper, "Tell me what to do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

For several moments he's too kissdrunk to understand what she's asking about. (Look her kisses are very good.) Then he realizes. Or thinks he realizes. "Tell you, um, how to do the thing? With your mouth?" He asks, using that at least partly an excuse to collect his thoughts and figure out logistics (what is the best place to do this really?).

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm. If you want. I—" Blush. Lipbite. "I want—to be—not just doing it because we decided on it for logistical reasons—I want to do it because you told me to."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well if he wasn't hard before (he was) he is now!! 

"Okay," he says, and kisses her one last time, thinking about how to do it, how he wants to think about it, how he wants to act, how Rosy wants him to act (his kiss gets more powerful, more possessive as he changes his mindset, his hands roaming her body idly become more focused, less tentative, because she's his, and he's going to tell her what to do...) 

And then, with a small spike of fear (what if she doesn't like it?) (No, she's his) easily quelled, he lifts up his face, and gets partly up off of her, and says, with a commanding mindset and voice, "get on the floor. On your knees." (And then the part of him that is being commanding has to fight off the part that winces because he isn't sure how she's going to react, but wincing and worry isn't the right mindset...) 

Permalink Mark Unread

His voice hits her like an ocean wave crashing on the shore. She feels she could drown in it.

She bites her lip hard enough to bruise, holding back a yes my lord that's out of place because he's not her lord (yet, yet!), and nods very emphatically, and scrambles off the side of the bed to kneel on the floor and look up at him with something very akin to reverence.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well fuck that's hot. Fuck that's hot. He turns toward her, sitting on the edge of the bed, looking down at her as he fumbles with the zipper on his pants, the tent extremely obviously visible. (Will he able to do this sitting down? Or will he need to stand?) Her face is full of awe and desire, and that's only making it harder to get his pants undone. "Open," he commands, buying a little time for him to get himself together. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's that voice again. She sways a little with the impact, and draws a shaky breath through her open, yearning mouth, ending in the tiniest little whimper.

Permalink Mark Unread

Watching her sway and hearing her whimper (and looking at her open, eager little mouth) is one of the hottest experiences he's ever had in his life. 

He finally manages to get his pants undone and gets his cock free, standing up momentarily so he can pull everything down past butt to his ankles. And then he looks down at her, trying to determine what's next. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not quite literally the case that her vision goes dark at the edges. It just feels that way. She still has peripheral vision, she just doesn't want to. She doesn't want to look at anything else. She doesn't want to see anything else, except maybe his face, but she finds that when she tries to tear her eyes away and look up, it doesn't work the first time, and that's hot enough that she doesn't make a second attempt.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck, he can practically feel her desire as she stares at his cock. She's so incredibly focused and full of desire and... fuck!! 

"You want this?" asks the commanding part of his brain, before the more careful part can stop it (he's not sure if teasing like that is okay, damnit!). It's probably fine. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please," she says, her voice soft and faint but somehow still full of desperate intensity.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup, it was fine. It was completely and utterly fine. 

"Th-then lick it," he says, stammering slightly as he dispels the remnants of worry to get back in the right headspace. "Lean forward" he scoots forward as well for easier access "and give it a nice, slow, lick. Sh-show" there it is again damnit, he takes a deep breath. "Show me how much you want it," he says, with complete (outward) confidence and command. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She needs an extra half-second to process what he said, because he keeps saying it in that voice that lands with a thunderous crash and rolls up the shore of her mind in a long broad rush of surf, soaking everything in its path.

Right. Yes. Good. Good plan.

Shivering with desire, she obeys.

Her eyes flutter half-closed as she breathes in the scent of him, and she's so, so achingly grateful, leaning forward and whimpering softly again, so grateful to run her tongue along his hot hard shaft and feel it and taste it, so enthralled by the way it brushes against her lips. She wants more, but she wants to wait for it. She wants to wait for his permission. She wants to wait for his orders. So, even though her mouth is watering, she pulls back a little as her tongue leaves the tip.

"Please?" she says again, full of awe and longing.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is the hottest experience he's ever had in his life. Bar none. (And it's only going to get hotter!) He can feel her desire and delight from the way she runs her tongue up his length (soft and wet and hot and good) and he shudders with pleasure as he does so, a hot pulse of lust moving through his body and washing out his vision with white flashes of heat and his hearing with the pulse of blood in his ears like thunder. 

Which is why it takes him several seconds to realize that a request has been made. Fuck. "Right. Yes. Suck." he says, flustered. But he says it all wrong. "Wait, I mean," he breathes and says it right. "Suck. Now. Swallow it." wait too much "Take it as deep as you can, and suck. Now." There, that worked. Mostly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A hint of a fond, adoring smile flickers across her face, from how incredibly inimitably John he's being, but then she's too busy recklessly burying her face in his crotch to think about that. She knows he corrected himself but she's too eager to care; she wraps her mouth around his cock and slides down until it hits the back of her throat and then tries as hard as she can to keep going, even though it makes her gag, even though her whole body shudders with a futile effort to reject the thing she wants most in the world, even though her eyes fill with tears and choked little whimpers keep bubbling out of her throat through what little space is left. They're good tears and good shudders and good whimpers and she just barely has room left in her overwhelmed mind to hope he knows that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some part of him does know that, from her enthusiasm, from the way she keeps straining harder with desire, and the rest is too overwhelmed with sensation to process the concern. 

And what sensation it is! His cock is wrapped up in warm and wet and it feels better than anything he's felt before (better than his hand for sure), and then she's swallowing it and he can feel the tip of it in her throat and feel her fight to keep it there, practically choking on it as her lips rub against him, and while some part of him is concerned about that the rest of him is so incredibly turned on and hard at how she's practically fighting to swallow him, to give him pleasure. He tries to fight it for a moment but he knows it's futile, and so he cums, pulsing in her mouth and the back of her throat, moaning and grunting in pleasure and enjoyment as she sucks on him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's amazing. It's painful and uncomfortable and logistically precarious and a little scary and so, so good. She tries to swallow it and can't and has to pull back a little to make room, and immediately misses the sensation of gagging on him as hard as she can, but she can taste the tangible evidence of his pleasure and that's more than enough to leave her blissed out and shaky and not minding much about what she misses. She finds herself tracing the shape of him with lips and tongue, trying to chase down every last drop.

Permalink Mark Unread

John enjoys every moment of her swallowing his seed as he cums. It's probably the best orgasm he's ever had. (And there will be even better ones to come!) He leans back and groans softly as he finishes, and then moans with enjoyment as she keeps sucking and licking, watching her with amazement and delight. 

After a few moments though, the feeling of her mouth on him changes, from feeling good to just feeling, a lot. Like a lot a lot. Not good or bad, just extremely powerful. "Stop!" he says suddenly (in his normal albeit worried voice), and jerks backwards (which also is a lot of sensation), reaching down to push her (gently!) the rest of the way off if necessary. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now he has a Rosy blinking up at him in hazy and mildly alarmed confusion. And licking her lips.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry," he tells her, also mildly confused. "Sorry! I um, got really sensitive all of a sudden. Really really sensitive. And the feeling of your mouth on me was just too much. I'm not sure what happened." Is everything okay? He hopes everything is okay. He reaches down to touch. Still pretty sensitive, but maybe less? Hard to tell, given that before she had her entire mouth on him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, This is not a problem that she urgently needs to solve. She relaxes, closing her eyes and resting her head on his thigh. He's very cozy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy is also very cozy. John is still a little bit worried about his penis, though, he pokes it several more times, checking the reactions. Sensations do seem to be returning to normal levels. Everything is probably fine? 

Permalink Mark Unread

If he wants Rosy kneeling at his feet with her head pillowed on his thigh then that's how he'll have her. Time is probably passing but she isn't paying it much attention. She feels like a bell, still ringing with the note that was struck when he came down her throat, or maybe before then when he gave her orders in that voice. It's a good note, either way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, John is finishing up being distracted with his dick (which seems to be fine, probably?) and can start paying attention to Rosy again. Who is currently a little bit blissed out leaning on his leg. Not that he minds. "That was um, really good," he says to her. "Like, really really good. Like wow. Sorry about the bit at the end there. How was it for you?" Ugh, what a dumb way to phrase it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good," she says, dreamily. "So good. Mmm." She licks her lips again and doesn't quite manage to stop herself from saying, "Thank you, my lord."

Permalink Mark Unread

His softening dick twitches when she says that. "Fuck," he says. "That's really hot, fuck." And then, with a little bit of the command in his voice again, he adds, "Say that again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, my lord," she says, shivering with pleasure. She shouldn't call him that, he's not her lord yet, but that abstraction feels very far away and his voice is oh so close.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck. Is he getting hard again? He might be getting a little hard again. Hard to tell. He's turned on, regardless. "That's really fucking good when you call me that. Come up here and kiss me." he says, turning up the command for the last sentence. He reaches out to grab her by the back of her head to help guide her lips to his. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's still a little shaky, but with his help, she manages to wobble her way up into a kiss. Somewhere along the way, she murmurs, "Yes, my lord."

Permalink Mark Unread

He was already turned on enough to kiss her hard, now he kisses her really hard, holding his hand against the back of her head for leverage to hold her steady as he presses his lips against hers, kissing and pushing his tongue into her mouth possessively. She called him her Lord, she's his, she's his or going to be anyways and it's hot as fuck. And he can just kiss her like this as much as he wants. And listen to her thank him for it, and do it again. Or other, more fun things. He kisses her even harder, thinking about the future possibilities. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She was already pretty melted but she melts all over again, to the point where she's having trouble organizing her limbs to either sit down or stay in the awkward half-risen position he pulled her into. Limbs aren't important, right? John is important. She clings to him and whimpers into his mouth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup, he's definitely getting hard again. Not much, probably not enough to cum down her throat again even if it was a good idea, which it probably (probably?) isn't. (Oh, but thinking about it is so good.) The kiss feels incredible and he feels so powerful and Rosy wants him and he just had a blow job from a hot girl and she's going to be his and then there will be so many more blow jobs and other things and, fuck. Is he really sure another blow job would be a bad idea? (Yes. Yes he is. He's not sure why at the moment, but he's sure, and that's good enough for now.) 

Eventually, regretfully, he ends the kiss, coming up for air, leaving the hand on the back of Rosy's head. "That was really hot," he says, in a mostly normal voice. "I like when you call me that. I like it a lot. And I really like kissing you like that, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Happiness. Warm soft cozy happiness.

...Words...?

"Love you," she says, because that's the simplest thing. "...snuggle?"

She might need some help getting into bed, actually, she's all shaky and uncoordinated and only barely not collapsing into his lap.

Permalink Mark Unread

Something in her tone and behavior is... is she okay? Shit. She's shaking and not really able to support herself and "are you okay," he asks, mood completely shifted (shit shit shit), full of worry and concern. He moves his hands to support her. "What do you need, are you alright?" (Fuck, what did he do wrong?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"'m okay," she assures him. "Just. A lot. No, don't be scared. It's good a lot."

With his support she manages to sit next to him on the edge of the bed, and nestle agaisnt him, warm and cozy and good and right. So good to be held in his arms. So right to be his. Sunflower snuggles, turning toward his radiance.

Permalink Mark Unread

Despite her assurances, he's still concerned, she's clearly still blissed out and happy but having trouble communicating and... control over her limbs seems to be a lot less, basically. He has to help her up onto the bed once he realizes what she has in mind, and she's clearly feeling good as she rests against him but he's still worried. Possibly she'll be okay after a little while? He holds her in his arms protectively and hopes and waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so comfy. Good and warm. Best boyfriend.

Slowly, she settles back into shape. Wraps her arms around him and gives him a squeeze.

"You okay?" she asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you okay?" he asks, still worried. "You were out of it for a while there. Sorry I didn't notice anything sooner or, know what to do, or stop doing what I was doing to take care of you" stupid "or, or something. Are you okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She squeezes him harder and takes a deep breath, trying to reboot the analytical parts of her brain.

"I'm okay," she says first. "It was... really good. Really, really good. It... affected me more than I was expecting? I, um." Little blush, shy hiding face in shoulder. "Didn't expect to get—so into it so fast—but I'm really glad I did. And. You're hot when you're all commanding. Wow."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes a little at the compliment, and hugs her when she adorably puts her face into his shoulder. "Thanks," he says, not fully able to process everything she said just yet out of concern. (What she said was great though but there are more important things to concentrate on.) "Are you sure you're ok? I just want to be certain nothing is wrong, it was kinda worrying there for a bit." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm fine," she promises. "And now we know that you being all hot and commanding at me makes me a little loopy, and nothing bad actually happened, I enjoyed myself and so did you." She shivers a little, remembering. "It was... so good. And I think the closest thing to a bad outcome here was—I wasn't planning on calling you 'my lord' until I'm yours? It's... that's what that means to me, is—relating to you as a vassal. But," blush, "I still enjoyed saying it. I still... really, really enjoyed saying it. And it didn't hurt me, it wasn't a bad thing. It's just—a pattern I'd prefer to change." Blush, wiggle, "Like, say, by coming up with something else to call you, when you're being all commanding but I'm not your vassal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She says that nothing bad actually happened, and that she's still fine, but that still doesn't keep him from being worried. There's probably no point in continuing to harp on it now? He'll just need to be more careful and pay more attention next time. (The lingering doubts and concerns don't go away, though.)

He's a little sad about her desire to not call him her Lord when not actually magically his, but then when she says she might want to switch to something else in the meantime...

"I, um, 'sir' is the um, standard, I think?" he says, glancing down at his entirely unclothed and unhideable crotch and then immediately anywhere else, like a far corner of the room. "At least in stories. And other things. There are, um, other words, um..." he doesn't want to say it (though she's probably going to get it out of him anyways isn't she) "but it doesn't really work right now for the same reason Lord doesn't?" True enough. "Sir should be fine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins and bonks her head gently against his shoulder. "Do please tell me what other things you might like me to call you when I'm yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Yup, he was totally right.) 

"I um, Master, mostly," he says, spitting it out before he loses his nerve, looking anywhere but his unclothed and entirely noticeable crotch. "Other stuff like owner is good, but um, mostly it's Master. That I like." Definitely not looking downward at all right now. "Though I hadn't really thought about Lord before. I um. I like it. As you might have noticed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're adorable," she says, hugging him. "I love you so much. I would be happy to call you Master as well as 'my lord' when you own me, and sir in the meantime. At least—when it's appropriate?" She feels very tentative all of a sudden. "I mean—is it okay if I don't call you that all the time, just when we're... having that kind of interaction?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The phrase 'when you own me' definitely has John looking elsewhere. (Look, the concept is really hot okay.) 

And then she's worried and he's there to reassure and hug her. "You don't have to do it all the time," he tells her (though he is now thinking of her doing it all the time. In private, at least). "I mean, it might be um, fun to try it for some things? Like, an evening, when we're alone," he quickly clarifies. "But not if you don't want to, I'd be perfectly happy" depending on the definition of perfect but the gist is fine "with you calling me things during, um, appropriate times only."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think 'an evening when we're alone and specifically decided to try that' is an appropriate enough occasion," she says, leaning cozily on him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Works for him! And if she likes it they can potentially expand it to more often (only in private though. It'd be weird otherwise). "Makes sense to me," he says, snuggling closer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So cozy.

"So," she says, blushing. "You could pull your pants up, or, alternately, you could take them off, and either way, we could go back to snuggling until the next time someone does something so attractive that we need to make out about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes at the thought of taking his pants off entirely. (Though in theory, if he takes his pants off, he could ask for something similar in trade...) But no, it's probably a better idea to um, hide the parts of him he really should be hiding. (Even if he really really really wants to see her breasts. Maybe next time?) "I'd be happy to pull my pants up and go back to snuggling," he tells her, starting to move to do so.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, no, wait," she says, smiling to show she's joking, "what if I wanted the other thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He can tell she's joking, but he blushes and worries anyways. "Maybe next time?" he says, despite the parts of him that want her to be happy (and also the parts that want to do more sexy things with her). "We'll probably have more luck snuggling this way." Sadly, horribly, true. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What if I don't want to have luck snuggling and would rather have luck with your penis."

She can't believe she said that. She'll just be giggling helplessly into his shoulder now.

"—it's okay," she manages. "You can have pants. It's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles too, a little uncertain. He knows she's joking, but after messing up earlier, he really wants to be sure he doesn't mess up again. 

"Thanks, I think," he says, going to pull up his pants for real this time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"In fairness to me," she says, trying to muster her dignity and mostly failing, "I had a really good time. With your penis. And I want to do it again. But not necessarily right this minute."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad you had such a good time," he says, standing to pull up his pants all the way (and put parts of him away that should be). "I had very good time too." He really, really did. And he's going to have more! In the future! Not right now though but that's ok! He sits back down on the bed. "And I'm looking forward to future times." He really, really is. (He has to do homework tomorrow, doesn't he. Damnit.) "So then, what now. More Disney?" he asks, with a note of humour in his voice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could talk about Disney some more. Or I could talk about how much I liked," blush, "the thing we just did. Or we could talk about the story some more. We have a lot of options!"

But regardless of all that she is going to sprawl out on her bed and hold out her arms to him in a cozy and inviting fashion.

Permalink Mark Unread

John is perfectly happy pivoting himself around into her waiting arms. And wrapping his own around her. "...I might like to hear about how much you liked what we just did," he says. "Though it might make it difficult to continue snuggling if we did. We might get distracted." Which would be completely and utterly awful, of course. The worst. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I would be okay with that," she says, snuggling up happily and pressing her cheek against his shoulder. "...you're very cozy. Instead of getting distracted from snuggles by sexy things I appear to be getting distracted from sexy things by snuggles."

Permalink Mark Unread

She does feel very cozy in his arms. And soft. And clearly feels safe and relaxed there. "I think I'm okay with that," he says, smirking as he echoes her earlier line. (There's a tiny bit of regret, but he's still pretty ok with it. She'll probably get around to saying things anyways, and regardless he wants her to feel safe.)  

Permalink Mark Unread

He is so comfy and warm and his arms are so strong wrapped around her and oh there she goes thinking about his penis again. She wiggles a little, shyly.

"...I liked... you telling me what to do," she says. "I thought I would like it so I asked for it and I was right. Your voice was just—I don't even know how to describe your voice. It was good. It was amazing. I loved it. Also pretty sure it was a big contributor to the loopiness."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins. "I'm glad you liked it. I wanted to do it right, so I put myself in the right mindset, and... said it the way someone in that mindset. I'm glad it worked so well." Really really really well, apparently. Well, he's not complaining about that. "As long as being loopy isn't a problem," he hastily adds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The loopiness is really nice! There's definitely inconvenient things about it; it makes me slower to understand and react to things, and makes it harder to keep on top of what I'm doing, like how I didn't manage to avoid calling you 'my lord' even though I knew I wasn't supposed to. But it feels good. I think we can learn to work with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright, if you're sure. And I certainly didn't mind that you made that mistake, even if it, um, got a bit out of hand." He blanches a little at the memory. "Possibly better to be more cautious in the future."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A bit out of hand? What do you mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean" he's had plenty of time to review the memory since then "I got carried away enjoying it instead of noticing you were a bit out of sorts and trying to do something about it. Which I should have done." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...hmm. That's fair," she acknowledges. "Nothing bad happened directly but - it's probably a good idea, if I'm going to be too out of it to do a good job of looking out for myself, that you should be looking out for me instead. Though, um," she hides her face in his shoulder a little, "I really liked the things you were doing. I really liked you telling me what to do and I really liked you enjoying it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." He blushes all over again. "Well, I'm glad. It was, um, very enjoyable." Very very enjoyable. Even if he should have been paying better attention. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's very good when you enjoy things!!" Blush. "It's very good when you enjoy me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're very good to enjoy," he tells her. "And it's um, very good when you want me." More blushes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I have good news about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Even more blushes. "I'm glad," comes the voice muffled by her shoulder. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I, um. I was actually not expecting. To want you that much. I didn't think that was a real thing that happened! But it turns out, in the moment, when I'm kneeling at your feet and you're telling me what to do in that amazing voice, I can just... be completely overwhelmed by how good it feels and how much I want you. And, um. I really liked having to say 'please' like that." They are going to end up in some kind of neverending cycle of shoulder-face-hiding here.

Permalink Mark Unread

He might be very slightly turned on right now. Luckily, he is now wearing pants. "I liked hearing it. A lot. Um. I'd be glad to um, put you in situations where you have to say it. In the future. If you want." And there goes his head into the shoulder again, along with some leg adjustments to better hide some things. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would like that," she says, with a tiny shy wiggle.

"Um. Can I... make a request, with the understanding that if it makes you uncomfortable you don't have to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Wait, what could she be asking about? "Of course," he tells her, a little bit concerned. "What is it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I really like turning you on. I think I enjoy it when you're turned on in general but I especially like it when it's because of me. And, um. You are, I'm sorry to say, not nearly as good at hiding it as you think you are. And... I think I would be sad, if you got good enough at hiding it that I actually didn't notice? And—I'm imagining the opposite of that, where you tell me when I'm turning you on, and that sounds. Nice. It sounds really really nice. So, do you think, you could try that instead? At least when we're alone together?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Aaaaaaaahhhhhhh)

"Hiding, um, what, exactly?" he says, already fully knowing the answer (but holding out hope it isn't true). (It's totally true though.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...your penis, my beloved."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Yup, he knew it.) 

"I... sorry about that," he says, resisting the urge to reach down and cover it with both hands. Also she said that it's fine? It doesn't feel fine He blushes and curls up to hide from all of this embarrassment. "I... it... you're not really supposed to let people see, normally," he says, as if that makes the slightest bit of sense. "I can, try to tell you? Maybe?" But what if he tells her too many times? (Does he really, truly think she will dislike that. Seriously?) "If it's not a bad thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I promise you, I promise you, it's the opposite of a bad thing." She pets his hair. "Also I think probably most people don't pay nearly as much attention to you as I do and are not nearly as attuned to your body language and do not spot the Dick Shame Shuffle and think 'oh, John is hiding his penis again, I bet I can guess why'. In case you were worried about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

He might have been a little worried about that (okay, a lot worried about that) if he'd had time to think about that instead of just worrying about what Rosy thought. "That's good to know," he says. "That's very good to know." He can stay here curled up while Rosy pets him, right? He's going to do that. For now. Until he can get over the thoughts of other people noticing his, condition. It may take a bit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay." Snuggle snuggle pet pet. "I really do like it when I turn you on. I, um, I liked that I could see how much you enjoyed the thought of me calling you 'sir' or 'Master'. ...it was also really hot when you liked me calling you 'my lord' but I wasn't paying as much specific attention to it at the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

Time to hide more deeply inside the safety of Rosy's pets. "It's just really hot, okay," he says, muffled. "I like it a lot, I like thinking about it." He might be getting slightly turned on thinking about it now, even curled up like this as he is. Maybe if he ignores it it'll go away? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad! I like when you like things! I especially like when they're things I can give you!" Pet pet pet pet. So cozy and soft.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her pets are very nice, and also he can mostly focus on that instead of other things. Probably. As long as he's careful to not think about those other things. Like her calling him "Lord" or "Master" or imagining her doing so in a week when he can actually compel her (he's still not sure of the mechanics of it works actually and should properly ask) to do so. Though she seems perfectly happy to do it just because he tells her to. 

Instead of not thinking about things, he seems to instead be thinking about things. Shit. He doesn't make any move to hide it, (since apparently he hasn't been doing a very good job) but he does blush and curl up even more in embarrassment. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Petpetpetpet?

Permalink Mark Unread

The pets are good. And she doesn't seem to be saying anything, which is, also good? Probably good. 

"We should figure something else to talk about, right?" John says. "That seems like a good idea." And then he will stop thinking about other things. Probably. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe? Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Shit.)

"So then I can stop thinking about the things I'm talking about? Maybe?" Possibly this only makes sense to him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I have been enjoying talking about the things we've been talking about but if you want to talk about something else we can?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Meep. 

"I um." 

Fuck. 

"I um am trying not to think about hot things but I am thinking about hot things and I'm embarrassed about that and trying to make it go away and it's not working and so maybe talking about something else will make it go away so I can stop being embarrassed?" he says, all in one breath. And then digs a little deeper into her arms, feeling incredibly foolish. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Pet pet. "Got any more Disney movies for me? Or math? Or books?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's very much not really capable of coming up with things at the moment. "Um, The Little Mermaid?" he says, picking something he thought of earlier. And then immediately regretting it. (Wasn't this supposed to be a mistake? He's pretty sure it's a mistake.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love the Little Mermaid! As you may imagine. Now there's a girl who knows what she wants and sets out into the world to get it. Also the songs are really fun. Though I will admit, the bit at the end where Ursula becomes an enormous tentacle goddess and Eric has to impale her on a boat gave me nightmares as a kid. Kind of in a fun way, though. Fun nightmares? Are those a thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if those are normally a thing, no," he says, relieved that she's not talking about, um, what she wears on the cover of the DVD case. (Since that's like half of what he remembers of the movie. It's been a while. That and the songs. The songs are good.) "What kind of fun nightmares? Fun how?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, they were terrifying dreams about being menaced by an enormous tentacle goddess and having to defeat her with violence, and I woke up scared and upset from them, but... it was the kind of scared and upset that I look back on fondly? This is surprisingly hard to explain. They were like an adventure. A really scary adventure I didn't entirely want to go on but I'm glad I did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So... an experience that was scary but overall positive? Like, it made you into a better person or something? Or no, not a better person, but, you appreciate knowing what you could accomplish? Or something?" He's a bit spitballing here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe? I'd say more... I appreciate being someone who had that experience. Scary and upsetting experiences can still be rewarding. It's just harder to talk about because all the words are wrong. Like it's not exactly that I learned valuable lessons or became a better or more accomplished person, it's that I learned... what it was like to feel that way. I became someone who remembers fighting an enormous tentacle goddess and being really scared and upset the whole time. I guess maybe the valuable lesson part is in learning to cope with those feelings afterwards, but, I think I'd feel poorer, if I just got the valuable lessons without the harrowing experiences?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it would be difficult to know that you could cope if you didn't have to cope?" John says, not entirely certain. "Like, it doesn't make a ton of sense to get the lesson or knowledge without having to have gone through the experience. That would be cheating, kinda, I guess." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mind cheating if it's for a good cause or against rules I didn't agree to or both. I think if I learned valuable life lessons about coping with harrowing experiences and didn't get to keep the harrowing experiences I'd feel like I was cheated."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh." he hasn't really thought about it that way. "I suppose it would depend on if the nightmares gave me nightmares, but, I think I see your point. Like. I don't know. I feel like at the very least having the knowledge and not being sure where it came from would make me feel hollow, I guess?" He's thinking of this in more of a "save a magical kingdom and then go home with your memory wiped" kind of way than a "nightmares" kind of way, but it's a similar deal, more or less. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I might just be weird in this specific way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that's fair," he says, still feeling like he should try to relate to her experiences. In some manner. Since that's what he's supposed to do, right? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...is that okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know, you tried to explain something to me, and I didn't fully understand it, and even if you are weird in that way it still feels like I should be trying harder to relate instead of giving up? Since we're, um" how do labels work "dating, essentially?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it is okay to be dating someone who is not exactly like you in every way! And I think... you don't have to find a way to feel the same way I do in order to find a way to understand how I feel?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not trying to be like you, I'm just... trying to find connection, I guess. You told me a thing, which means it was probably important, which means I should try and relate to it? I think? But maybe that's not something I need to do?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, yes, that's what I mean, you don't have to relate to it. You don't have to try to find somewhere in your life that you've felt the exact same thing, because I think you probably haven't, and I think that's okay. I have very specific opinions about fun nightmares and they're definitely very relevant to who I am as a person but—you also don't feel the feeling that led to me offering you my vassalage, or the feeling that leads to me blissing out on being given orders. Right? And those are important parts of me too. There can be important parts of me that you only understand from the outside."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's... fair, I suppose," he says. He doesn't really want to feel the feelings she's describing (especially not the vassal-related one) but that doesn't mean he doesn't want to understand it. "But it's still important to know where you're coming from? And how that works? Especially with those feelings you mentioned, like, I want to understand them so that I know... what's going on, how they work, that I'm doing things right? If that makes sense, anyways." He thinks it does. (He hopes it does.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course! And I'm happy to talk your ear off about who I am and how I work. But—I think these are the sorts of things where you'll understand me better by acknowledging you haven't had the same experience than by trying to find the experience you've had that matches. Do you see what I mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know I haven't had the same experience, or same feelings," he says, "but I still want to feel what you're feeling, to get inside your head, so I can see where you're coming from and like," he's not sure how describe it "so I can do things right," he adds finally. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"By all means get inside my head. You're very welcome there," she says, nuzzling him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, but I'm not entirely sure how to do..." he pauses. "Is there a way to do that? For me to get inside your head or, um," he blushes. "read your mind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know any off the top of my head, but I could investigate! Would you like me to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes a little more. "Maybe? It um, might be fun." It would be more power over her, and well, mind control often comes paired with mind reading in the stuff he reads. "It might also be too much. But well, um, if you can find out how it works?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would be very happy to." She kisses his cheek. "In the meantime, you can still ask me questions about my feelings."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," he says. Is he up for that now? (What would he even ask about?) He's not sure he's up for that now. The last bunch of conversations felt kinda harrowing for some reason. Possibly they were lower stakes than he felt (Rosy loves him, somehow, and he needn't be so worried) but they felt higher stakes. "Is... Is it ok if I want to snuggle and talk about other things right now instead? I can get back to the feelings later." It's probably okay, but also, he hopes it's okay. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, good." Unfortunately, that leaves him with figuring out the topic again this time. Disney movies again, maybe? Possibly this time he can pick one he actually remembers and isn't from far away in his (Aladdin) ...childhood, and also doesn't have um, sexy problems, since apparently that's a constraint his mind needs to be aware of. Also that one doesn't really fit the bill, he doesn't remember the middle of Aladdin at all. Just the um, sexy bits at the end. (Hush, penis, she can see you!) 

Okay, what's the one he's seen most recently then? "Tangled!" he says out loud, remembering. Right, he's actually seen that one a few times! His parents brought it home as a rental and he watched it with them and he was supposed to be too old for Disney movies then (still is, kinda) but he actually really enjoyed that one and ended up seeing it several times. The music was really good! But he's supposed to have an opinion on it. Crap. Um. Fuck. "Why don't people use frying pans instead of swords?" he asks, searching for something and grabbing the first thing that came to mind. "Maybe it was just the movie, but it seemed overall the superior weapon." (This is a dumb topic.) "Um, also, I guess, do you have any other thoughts on it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think most of the reason why it seemed like a superior weapon was because of the movie. In real life a frying pan is going to be much more unwieldy than a sword, but in a Disney movie people are remarkably bad at using swords to kill each other and have no comparable reason to be any worse at using frying pans to smack each other comically in the face. Though, also, in real life hitting someone over the head with a frying pan kills them. In conclusion, Disney movies are bad sources of practical information about weapon utility. Anyway, I really liked Tangled! I would love to have a completely impractical amount of magic hair that I could spread throughout my house and climb around on. The healing song effect also sounds very nice. And I think it was really interesting how it explored the way parents like Gothel can really mess up their kids!"

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes John a moment to remember the tune to the healing song when she mentions it, he hums a couple bars to make it more solid in his mind, remembering the under water scene, and the hand scene... and the scene at the very end with the teardrop.... 

Anyways. What was she talking about? Right. "Yeah they really do show just how affected poor Rapunzel was by her mother." Or wait. "Or well. The person who said she was her mother. Who acted like one. Kind of. The scene where she first leaves the tower has a lot of that, and the hold her mother had on her when they meet... it's a lot. And awful. I really wish parents couldn't do that to their kids. Like, could be stopped and prevented." 

Permalink Mark Unread

(She gazes adoringly at him when he hums.)

"Yeah," she says, when he's done talking. "I wish that too. It's a complicated problem, though. Like, I think kids who get taken away from their parents and put in foster care also usually have a really bad time? So it's a matter of... is the time they're having with their parents bad enough that something else would probably be better even if it was also bad?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The foster system shouldn't be allowed to mess kids up either!" he says, a little more emphatically than intended. "I mean, I guess taking them away from their parents is part of the problem, but I've heard bad things about the foster system too. It's... too important to be allowed to get it wrong, and obviously it's not Mother Gothel levels of wrong most of the time, a lot of problems seem due to upbringing. It would be so much better of things could just be... better, for kids. I don't get why it goes wrong so much." Possibly a little bit more emphatic than he intended but he sees plenty of evidence of this all the time first hand (well second hand, mostly, but he sees first hand the results) and there's nothing he can do about it. And not all of it is because of being brought up in magical families at odds with each other, though that's probably part of it for some. (And that shouldn't be allowed to cause problems either!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry, what's too important to be allowed to get it wrong? Raising children? Who's going to decide what the right way to raise children is and make everybody else get in line? What if they're also wrong? How would you tell?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Raising children, yeah, exactly. I don't necessarily know what the right way to do it is, admittedly, but there are plenty of obviously wrong ones. You can tell because..." he doesn't know how to put this into words. "You can see them hurting, I guess? All kinds of hurt but like. Flinching, or reacting, or taking it out on other kids, or... I don't know. But you should be able to tell when someone is hurting, at least, and realize the cause, or figure it out anyways" okay easier said than done but still "and do something about it? I don't know how to make everyone do it, obviously, or even what the right way even is, but it doesn't mean I don't want to." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's a lot harder than it looks, to understand what's hurting someone and how to avoid it. And you can't just decide on one way to treat everyone that's the right way, because different people are different and need different things. It's complicated. Even though there are a lot of times where it seems like someone should obviously not be doing what they're doing. I think it's always hard to make a rule that stops people from doing things they shouldn't, without also stopping them from doing things they should."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know it's a lot harder than it looks," he says, "and I very much know it's not one size fits all. You need care and personal attention to do it." Also power. His own care isn't enough to do things without anything to back it up, sadly. "It just seems like there really isn't enough of that, you know? There should be a whole bunch of people matching up needs of kids and teens" and adults probably too "with the right person or set of people or circumstance to give them what they need. And they don't. Only in really bad situations. It's just..." he can see in his head what he wants, but there's just no way to make it a reality. "It's just frustrating, seeing it happen, you know? I just wish we cared more." He flops on her, feeling a bit foolish. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She snuggles him.

"We could make that our project," she suggests. "Figuring out how to fix the systems that are supposed to protect people. It'll be hard, but most things worth doing are hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks a bunch of times in surprise. "Our... project? Is that... a thing we're allowed to do? Supposed to do?" He's had no actual leverage to do anything, but with her, and possibly with magic? "Like, I thought you weren't supposed to use magic for anything obvious. I mean I guess this doesn't have to be obvious, but still. Or did you mean without magic, somehow?" He does not like the prospect of him doing this sort of thing without magic. He'd already given up on that, more or less. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"By 'our project' I mean... what we're trying to do with our lives, I guess. As long as no one finds out that magic was involved, we get a pretty free hand. And I don't necessarily think we'd need to do anything big and showy, I think a lot of the ways I'd use magic for something like this would be... to find things out? To get a sense of what the systems really look like, and where they're failing, and how to help, and who to talk to and what to say to them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. Unfortunately. He's had thoughts about trying something like that before, but the problem seems just so... exhausting, really. And not in his skill set. Without magic, or mind control... "I would like to do that," he says, "but I just, I don't even know where to start. Or what to do. I guess that's what you're suggesting we use magic for, but... I don't know." He's tired just thinking about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't have to." She snuggles him. "It's pretty early to be thinking about what we want to do with our lives anyway. But... if everything goes well, and I'm starting to suspect it might, you'll have me. And I bet that'll help a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope that helps a lot," he says. "I don't think I'm much help on my own, I've thought about it. But maybe together, we can do something?" He sighs. "When you said 'project' I thought you meant like, some kind of coming of age thing or something. For magic people. If this isn't anything like that it's probably a good idea to do one thing at a time, and think about it later." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, there's no special coming of age for magic people where you fix a big societal problem. If there was I think the world would look very different."

She hesitates.

"...I should probably also mention, since it came up... if we do try to fix any big societal problems, there are people who might object. The kind of people who make the Veil Laws. We should not mess with them. It would end badly. The Blakes are big news in Lakeview; we're not big news globally. That's not to say that someone would definitely stop us, just that, if they warn us off something, we should listen, even if... even if we're doing good in the world and they want us to stop because the good we're doing is interfering with the bad they're doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

It didn't have to be a societal problem, but he doesn't want to quibble about the details at the moment. Especially with the other things she's mentioned. 

"These are the people who will do some bad thing to you if I talk too much, and it's so bad that you don't want to tell me about it, yes? I'm still concerned about that, by the way. I think that may be what you want but it's still very concerning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not keeping it from you so that you'll be more concerned. It's more that... I'm not sure where to start if I was going to try to explain? Like, mundane society has this shared concept of what happens if you do crimes. You'll probably get arrested, there'll probably be a trial, you might get fined or go to jail, sometimes people get sentenced to rehab or community service or put in a mental hospital because they weren't responsible for their actions. Magical society has... different shared concepts from that. They're less clear and more complicated and a lot of what I know about it is hard-to-pin-down vibes and I actually do think that you'd end up way more concerned than you needed to be if I tried to explain it all, the same way that if you were trying to explain the mundane legal system to somebody and got sidetracked into prison conditions and mental hospitals, they'd probably get really freaked out and might not listen when you said that most of the time most people who don't do anything really attention-getting can avoid that stuff just fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Is there something wrong with prison conditions and mental hospitals? The people who are there are supposed to be there, right? Well, most of the time, anyways. It's not somewhere he'd want to be.) 

"I guess if you're worried that I'll be more concerned than I need to be, then sure? Like, I don't know, no one goes to jail for jaywalking even though it's technically illegal," right? "but if you tell people who don't understand that they might get worried? That sort of thing? I guess that makes sense. Though the fact that we should stop if they warn us off is still concerning." It is. And also the unclear consequences have left him still worried. He's going to keep being extra careful about this, he doesn't want Rosy to be hurt (or taken away from him). But her explanation has left him a little less concerned about terrible consequences. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I think you have approximately the right idea." Snuggle. "...sorry I seem to be totally incapable of staying away from difficult subjects."

Permalink Mark Unread

He snuggles her back. "I think that's probably okay," he says. "Unless you'd rather talk about easier things? I can try and dredge up more Disney movies if you want?" He's pretty sure she's saying that worried about him and not about her, and so his voice has a note of humour in it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I'm fine, I'm just trying to avoid harrowing or arousing you and apparently that's too many things to avoid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not used to the idea of dating someone. Or magic. Or that someone is dating is into the idea of me owning them, with magic. Or" shit "wait sorry not owning? I mean, maybe owning? I don't know if owning is the wrong word to use here." Has he used that term outside his head with her yet? Or, wait, she used it in the letter. Right? He's probably worried over nothing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am very into the idea of you owning me."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes. "Okay, good. I'm just, not sure always what the right words to use are. And I don't want to use the wrong ones." He doesn't want to hurt her and also he doesn't want to miss out on this if he says something she doesn't like. (Realistically there is almost no chance of that, but he's still worried.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I promise I'll tell you if you use a word that bothers me." She kisses him on the cheek. "And I promise 'owning' doesn't bother me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, good." He blushes a little, steels himself, and then tries, "I'm also very into the idea of me owning you." Is that him getting turned on again? It's him getting turned on again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She wiggles happily and nuzzles his shoulder. "I'm so glad."

Then, a little shyly, she adds, "...is it okay to say arousing things now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

John... dithers about that for a moment. On the one hand, arousing things? Are very very fun? On the other hand, it keeps feeling like things go wrong or weird in one way or another, and he keeps feeling ashamed or embarrassed or foolish about it. 

But things mostly go ok when they're being intentional about it? (Also he really wants to hear what she has to say. Out of curiosity! ...And also because they're hot.)

"What did you have in mind?" he asks, grinning slightly, hopefully and anxious and trying to get into it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She blushes and hides her face in his shoulder. "I... was going to talk about wanting you to own me," she says shyly. "Should I? Would you like that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins, and feels himself get a little bit more turned on. Still a little worried (he wishes he could stop and just enjoy it, but maybe that will happen when she says more things) but overall excited. "I think I might like that," he says, a little shyly himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to own me, sir," she murmurs, shy and happy and hopeful, full of love and desire. "I want to make you my lord and master. I want to be loyal to you and bound to your will."

She bites her lip and un-hides her face long enough to look at him and see what he thinks before she says anything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

The first "sir" is enough to definitely make itself noticeable between his legs, merely hearing it in her voice makes him start to creep upwards. And the rest only stiffens him further. That was... hot. That was very hot. "Well, that turned me on, s..." he starts to say, and then his brain hiccups. What should he call her? Slave doesn't feel right for right now (and might not later?) and well, most of his other language is demeaning language. (Girl might work but feels wrong and isn't what he's going for, and everything else is like "slut" and "cunt" and "fucktoy" and stuff.) And he doesn't know what would be ok. 

"Um, that's actually a good point," he says, now burying his own face in a shoulder. "What, um, do I call you? What can I call you? You have things to call me, but um, I." Come on, he has to say it. Right. "Some words only really work after I own you" nope apparently he doesn't need to say it "and others... I don't know what's ok to call you." He buries his face deeper. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that's a fair question and I'm not entirely sure!" She pets him. "What might you call me, what do you want to call me? What were you going to call me before you stopped yourself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Does he have to say it? He doesn't want to have to say it. "I was gonna say, um," nope "um, the um, natural counterpart to um," oh come on for real? He can do this "Master," he finally manages, burying his head down with embarrassment. "But that doesn't actually make sense until when you can call me that!" he quickly adds. "It's um, just my natural inclination. From my, um, reading." Mind control porn, to be exact. "But instead I could, um, call you other degrading things?" Which he's also learned from porn. "Like, um, slut, or, um, other things?" Other things are worse (cunt, bitch, fucktoy) or don't really make sense (whore, also bitch) and he's too afraid to say them. (She hasn't minded yet, come on, he should do it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think... I have complicated feelings about being degraded," she says thoughtfully. "It's not something I'd seek out for myself... but I like the thought of you enjoying it? I like that a lot. But I'm not sure whether it would be... unsettling. But I might want to try it anyway? So," she blushes, "you could call me slut, if you wanted, and see how I feel about it. Though, as an alternative, it occurs to me..." She blushes harder. "You're right that slave doesn't work yet. But what about slave-in-waiting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

John can't help but giggle at the slightly awkward term. "It's a bit of a mouthful, isn't it? But sure, I can try it, my slave-in-waiting." He says the last part with a bit of the voice she liked so much (it's easy to drop into the right mindset when saying something like that, it might have been the mindset that's causing him to do it in the first place, it's a bit of a risky thing to be doing now that he thinks of it. But that mindset wouldn't be worried). He picks his head up to see how she responds to it (betraying none of his inner concern (he hopes)) before responding to the rest of what she said. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

It turns out she really likes being called his slave-in-waiting. Especially in that voice. She's all dazed and adoring now. There may be a hint of a whimper.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup, that was more or less what he was looking for. He grins, and enjoys her adoration, and softly kisses her on the forehead (wouldn't do to get distracted now) before settling back into normal and continuing to respond to what Rosy said (which was what, again? Right.) 

"I don't know that I necessarily want it to be unsettling," he says, "even if you're doing it to make me happy? But I can try calling you a um, slut," boy is he glad he didn't mention the others "and we'll see how it goes?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks a few times and recovers her composure, shivering slightly.

"Wow. Um. Yes. I think," she pauses to search for words, still reeling a little from the impact of that phrase, "I think it would make sense, to reserve slave-in-waiting for times when you really want to knock me flat with how hot you are, and use something else the rest of the time. And you can try 'slut' for that purpose, and we'll, yes, see how it goes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwww. 

He's a little bit sad that he can't just use that all the time (it was fun! And hot. Really hot). But he can be careful with it, since it does affect her, clearly, like before (and also potentially should be careful with the voice, since apparently that also has fun effects), and, he's happy to try "slut". More or less. 

"Sure," he says, "where were we before we got distracted thinking about what to call you?" He bites off the "slut" before he says it. It feels a little awkward at the moment. It'll probably be easier when he's turned on. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins and blushes a little.

"I think I was talking about how I want you to own me," she says, starting out bold and getting softer and shyer as she goes on. "I think... I said I want to make you my lord and master, and bind myself to your will..." She blushes. "And then I was going to say..."

Shy nervous lipbite.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I want to be yours, and hear you tell me what to do in that voice, and know I couldn't disobey even if I wanted to. I want to be yours, and hear you order me to kneel, and say 'yes, my lord' and mean it—really mean it, the way it can only be meant when it's true."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup, all of this is hot. It's hot when she says that she wants him to be her Lord and Master (very hot), bound to his will, and it's hotter to think about what she's describing, where he commands her to kneel and she does it because she has to, has to obey, has to address him properly (well, maybe? Not sure how that works, to be discussed), and hot to think about the look on her face full of devotion and want. He really likes how she wants him. "That's really, hot, slut," he says, trying it out. It doesn't quite feel right yet. Hmph. "That really turns me on." Should he say more? He can try and say more. "Thinking about you kneeling like that because you had to and looking up at me with that look you get full of devotion and want, and then I tell you, to, um," he blushes a little. He's turned on but also a little scared. Is he doing this right? Is she enjoying this? (Look at her face, she's definitely enjoying this.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh, it doesn't sound quite right to her but she can't tell whether that's because of her own feelings or because it sounded like he didn't know how he felt about it. More data needed, clearly.

On the other hand, he is still, in fact, really hot, and it's really hot when he enjoys things, such as this whole conversation, this whole conversation is really hot. She's not getting all floaty about it on the spot like she did a minute ago, but it's good.

She bites her lip and ventures, "Please, sir, tell me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Meep. 

He can do this, right? He can do this. "Tell you to um, pleasure me, um," no, that's not right. That's not really what he's thinking of doing. "Tell you to um," he takes a breath and settles, thinking about it (getting into the right headspace, why does he need to keep doing that), and says, "Tell you to suck my cock." still a little afraid, but she's still enjoying it he's pretty sure, "tell you to, to pleasure your Master with," no wait, "actually, better idea," he says, getting ideas from how turned on he is. "Tell you to, to beg to suck your Master's cock, beg to use your mouth to give him" me? whichever "pleasure, beg to be allowed to please your new Master?" somewhere in the middle there he has lost some of his certainty, and is now concerned that maybe this is too much. Is it too much? He looks at Rosy, to see how she feels. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no she loves him so much and also he's so hot.

"I want that," she says, looking longingly at him. "I w-want..." She shivers, thinking about it. It feels really good to think about it. "...it would be so hot, to beg for that, to be made to beg for that. I want to be on my knees at your feet saying 'please, Master, let me serve you with my mouth'. I want to be there because you ordered me there because you own me."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's very very into it, he had nothing to worry about? Also he's very turned on again now. "I want that too," he says, with only a small quaver of nervousness. "I want to see you do that, I want, want to pull out my, my cock and see you stare at it and beg for it like that" hearing her do a partial impression of that has made him extra excited for the real thing, like, fuck "and then when I'm satisfied," he'll do what exactly? Grab her by the hair (hot) and pull her down onto him? (Is that ok with her? Honestly probably) Order her to swallow his cock with her throat? (That did go really well the last time.) Or, hm... "I'll, um, tell you, order you, to um, suck, but, not too much, to get me hard and ready for um, to um, fuck my new slave?" He really wishes he could stop being so uncertain about all this but it's really hot regardless. (Fuck is it hot. He wants to do this. He's going to do this.)

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Oh," she says, very small, very soft, very turned on. "Yes please." Shiver. Lipbite.

Permalink Mark Unread

The fact that she's so into this (he can hear it in her voice and see it on her face, she's so very into this) is definitely helping his uncertainty a lot. (And turning him on a lot.) It's the unfamiliar territory that's causing him issues, he's pretty sure. Still, he pushes forward. 

"And then, um, once you get me hard and um, ready," which should take no time at all probably, given how hard he already is, at the time it'll be even worse "I um, push you to the ground, um, softly! Push, not shove, push you to the ground onto your back and straddle you, and um, have you beg to um," wait is she even a virgin? Probably but ask later not now "beg me to fuck you. Maybe um, play with you breasts, while you beg?" This is really, really hot. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rapid, emphatic nodding. "Yes please. Please do that. Please play with my breasts while I beg you to fuck me. I want that. I want," she blushes and falters a little, "to be your slave, begging her lord and master, to—to claim—to take—"

Permalink Mark Unread

Is she a virgin? Is that what she's having trouble saying? "To claim or take what, my, um," she said it was ok to use it for effect or something like that? Is this a good time for effect? Maybe? He wants to know and maybe the term will help? Fuck it, he's going for it "my slave-in-waiting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The term certainly has an effect. She whimpers, and her hands gently cling to his shirt, and she looks like she wants to dive into his voice and drown there.

But despite her dazed expression, she's much more eloquent all of a sudden.

"I want to be your fresh-made slave, on the ground with you on top of me, with your hands on my breasts and the taste of your cock in my mouth, saying 'please, my lord, I gave you my will, let me give you my body. Please fuck my virgin cunt and make it as yours as the rest of me. Please take your slave's virginity. I want you to stake your claim in me, Master, please.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup. Yup. Yup that's um. That's good. She is in fact a virgin (not surprising; still hot) and he's so fucking turned on at the moment. He wants this, he wants it to be reality, and it's going to be, and... 

He can't help himself, he grabs her (not too roughly! He hopes) by the head, and kisses her, deeply, feeling her reaction and her desire and his. And then he breaks the kiss and tells her. "I want to do that, I want, I'm going to that, I'm going to play with you while you beg with my cock rock hard in front of your, your" she said it so can he "cunt, my new slave begging me to give up her virginity like, like she gave up her will" he's so hard right now and he kisses her again, barely keeping himself from rubbing on her (he doesn't want a repeat of last time), kisses her hard and lifts his face and continues "and then, and then plunge into you" he rubs a little, pressing cock hard into her side trying to be careful "and fuck you, and fuck you, and take it for, for mine..." he kisses her again, fuck he wants to fuck her right now, but he should wait, he should wait so it can be perfect. He lifts his mouth from her and looks down into her eyes, to see her and see if she has anything else hot to say. (If she even can say anything else at the moment. Fuck this is so hot and good.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yours," she echoes, dazed and adoring. "Yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

He really really wants to fuck her. "Mine," he agrees, and kisses her again. It would be a bad idea (he should buy condoms or ask (to tell) Rosy to be on birth control) to but he wants to. He could, mouth? Again? "Do, do you want to..." he's worried again (what if twice is too many or something?) and has trouble saying it. He kisses and then tries again. "Do, do you want to, to, to," he's so hard right now. "My cock?" he says finally. "Before I um," he rubs against her (which he's been doing, hasn't he been, he should stop, but it feels so good). He blushes, unable to complete the question. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm!!" she says, wide-eyed with longing. "Please? Please sir? Please let me suck your cock again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

If he rubs on her now after hearing her beg like that, hearing her say those words and calling him sir and want him like that, that he very well might cum again. Which would be awful. 

Unfortunately that means logistics. How do logistics work? 

There's a way to make this work without kneeling, right? He's seen porn. Easiest to um, just fuck her face into the bed? It seems a lot harder to implement than in porn he's seen (also the girl is usually struggling in those) but he can try it anyways. 

He gets up off of her, making sure to leave her on her back, and fumbles with his pants. "Open," he tells her as he pulls the zipper down. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you sir," she whimpers. Her eyes are huge and absolutely fixated on his crotch. Her tongue keeps darting forward in her open mouth, to touch her lower lip, like she wants to lick or bite her lips but needs to obey the order to keep it open.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck, she wants him. She wants him, and he wants her. He wants her a lot. He pulls his pants down enough to get his (hard, turned on) cock free, and straddles Rosy over her mouth, on his knees, cock suspended there, her eyes focused on it. (Fuck that's hot. She wants him.) For a moment he considers making her beg more, but he's worried about cumming immediately. So instead "Suck, slut," he says, pausing slightly between the two words (that one worked better mostly) and then tries to figure out how to press his cock into her mouth. (It's a bit more difficult than he thought it would be from this angle.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She whimpers again, very emphatically, and tries to help out with the awkward angle, and ends up propping herself up slightly on one elbow and putting her other hand on his thigh and then not caring at all about how uncomfortable and precarious she is because she's too busy choking enthusiastically on his cock.

Permalink Mark Unread

She isn't choking very long, because it takes very little stimulation under the circumstances, what with how turned on John is (even despite the uncomfortable angle and things) and almost as soon as she finds a proper angle and gets deep enough once he's cumming. "Fuck," he moans as he spurts into her mouth and throat. "Fuck, it's going to be so good, fuck." She's going to be his and he's going to fuck her and everything is going to be perfect he cannot fucking wait. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She cannot make emphatic agreement noises because she is otherwise occupied but oh boy does she ever agree.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cumming in her mouth feels good. (In her, her cunt (virginal even!) is going to be even better.) He shudders and holds his position until he's done, and then wants to find a better place to be (is she okay being at that angle, actually?), but is uncertain what to do with the fact that he's, um, sticky. He doesn't want to get it on her clothes or sheets. He looks around for something sensible, her mouth still on him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's the box of tissues on the nightstand but he'd have to lean pretty awkwardly to get it and he might not be able to stay in her mouth the whole time.

Meanwhile, Rosy is trying to do a lot of things at once, and is impaired at quite a few of them, and is beginning to feel some genuine nervousness about whether or not she'll be able to successfully swallow all this and maintain this position without falling and be appropriately gentle with her boyfriend's delicate parts and not run into the oversensitivity issue from last time and, um, also breathe? Breathing is important? She should schedule that one for sometime in the next minute, she's just not quite sure at the moment where exactly to fit it in.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's worried enough about the angle they're both at to take the risk, and leans over to grab the tissue. If he pops out, he pops out, he'll have the tissue and then they can move to a more sensible and comfortable set of positions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy attempts to be helpful to this enterprise, and that is one too many things, and now he's out of her mouth and she's coughing a bit and the cause of keeping her pillows clean is rather thoroughly lost. It's fine, that's what pillowcases are for.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hears the coughing and turns to see her coughing up liquid onto her pillows. "Shit, are you ok?" he asks, grabbing a tissue and offering it to her first. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She accepts the tissue and trades him a thumbs-up, though she's still coughing.

Permalink Mark Unread

He grabs one for himself and tires to clean himself off while worrying about Rosy. "Are you sure? Do you need a drink? Can I get you anything?" That last one is not going to get him any useful response in her current state, but he's worried he did something wrong to her. How did this happen? He should have been more careful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cough, cough, tissue, affectionate leg-pat,

Permalink Mark Unread

Asking her things isn't going to do him any good apparently, and he's not sure what else to do to help (though he does grab several more tissues and offer them to her), so he anxiously cleans himself off and watches and waits for things to be ok. (Which they probably will be, she's not mad or anything, he's pretty sure.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm fine," she manages after another few seconds, sounding a little hoarse but not too bad. "Come down here and snuggle me." The extraneous tissues can go on the Afflicted Pillow. It won't help but it'll at least keep the trouble from spreading.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle? He can do snuggle. He can definitely do snuggle. He lays down next to her and wraps his arms around her and gently hugs her. "I'm sorry about that," he says. "What happened? We don't have to do that position again, I didn't realize it would be so, um, difficult. And even when it was I didn't realize it would um, cause problems. Are you sure you're ok? Do you need water or anything?" He might be a little worried at the moment. (Okay a lot.) If she's going to be his he needs to be careful

Permalink Mark Unread

"Swearing off the whole position seems premature!" She clears her throat and wipes her mouth and nestles against him. "We've definitely learned some things. Like that we need to refine our understanding of biomechanics. And maybe I should practice," tiny head-duck, "sucking your dick, a lot more, so I'm more familiar with the process and don't get tripped up on the details. But, assuming we can figure out a way to adjust things so I don't have to hold myself up quite so awkwardly, I think it has potential." She coughs again. "Definitely harder on my throat, though. Which isn't necessarily a bad thing! I enjoyed myself a lot and it seemed like you did too!"

Permalink Mark Unread

That was not the kind of response John had expected! "I... if you're sure?" he says. "Why isn't that, um, a bad thing?" (Also, unrelatedly, assuming she's talking about practicing on him (though also practicing on dildos would be hot too), that's.... he's very in favor of that.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She bites her lip and blushes. "Is it okay if the answer to that question is potentially arousing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

On the one hand, he's really concerned about her in the moment and sex is the furthest thing from his mind (lies). On the other hand... he wants to know. And not just for sex reasons, there's regular curiosity in there too! (But also sex curiosity.)

"That's, um, fine, go on," he says, uncertain and interested. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I, um, it turns out, I really like, um. When you're in my throat and making me gag and it hurts and there's tears in my eyes. It turns out I really like that. So, just because this way is rougher on my throat doesn't necessarily mean I don't want to do it. Though maybe I should make sure to have a cup of tea waiting for me afterward next time."

Permalink Mark Unread

....That's hot. If he hadn't literally just cum... that's hot. "We can probably arrange that," he says, grinning a little. "We could bring a thermos with us to, um, the place in the woods this weekend maybe?" He should ask about the logistics of that maybe but now is not the time. "Or does it need to be piping hot?" He pauses, thinking. "How hard would it be to reheat? With, like, magic, that is." Though also there might be more normal means, which possibly he should have thought of first. (Also didn't he literally just decide that now is not the best time for logistics?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am a little concerned that if we try to go that hard when, um, you want to fuck me afterward, we will encounter predictable issues with that plan. A thermos would work fine, though, I think piping hot may actually be a negative quality in tea for this purpose and a cozy warm-but-not-fresh kind of temperature is better."

Permalink Mark Unread

...right, he had different plans. Right. "Right, sorry, I um, I forgot I had um, something else in mind." Something else very very hot in mind. "Though I suppose there's nothing stopping us from um, doing things more than once." There isn't, not really. There wasn't tonight. "Possibly we should take some tea with us just in case." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will absolutely put Contingency Tea on my checklist."

Permalink Mark Unread

....okay fuck it he should be making sure she's ok (she seems fine) (she said she's fine) but he wants to know. "Speaking of which, um, assuming we do things this weekend," which they are "what exactly do I need to know? What should I be preparing, or doing, or anything like that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I have a checklist for that too but... I don't want to get my checklist right now because I want to be snuggled instead?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shit. Well, that's what he gets for not being sure she's okay. He should have known better. "Sorry," he says, "there's no rush, and I'm happy to snuggle you." He wraps his arms more tightly around her and rubs his face against her to indicate this. "Snuggling you is very good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're so cozy," she sighs happily. "And I don't think you have anything to apologize for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I shouldn't have brought other things up when I should have been making sure you're ok and giving you snuggles, that's more important than other stuff that can wait, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can hardly complain about someone else being irrepressibly interested in logistics. I think it's fine for you to ask, and good that you took no for an answer, and apologies don't have to come into it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... I guess," he says. He still should have known better, but if she's not unhappy with him about it he doesn't need to draw things out trying to explain. "Okay." He snuggles up with her a little more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy. Comfy cozy snuggly soft.

Permalink Mark Unread

John feels similarly. A bit worried about having hurt her (but she said it was ok) and a bit worried about having not paid her proper attention (but she said it was ok) but overall, cozy. Holding a cute and loving girl in his arms like this is nice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is very cute, it's true! And very loving.

After another minute or so of snuggles, she wiggles shyly and murmurs, "...I think the 'slut' worked okay. Especially in context."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins softly. "I'm glad! It didn't quite, um, work the first time, but the second time, I think" did he only use it twice? He's not fully certain "or whichever time was the last it felt a lot better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I noticed that you didn't quite seem to be feeling it the first time, but, um," blush, "the second time I don't know about you but I certainly felt it."

Permalink Mark Unread

A lot of her enjoyment seems to be sourced from his enjoyment, almost. Clearly not entirely, but... but a lot of it is. Which is... well it's really hot. He can work with that. (He can definitely work with that. Not that he was having trouble, but still.) 

"Yeah, I was feeling it a lot better the second time." He grins. "I'm glad you felt it. And enjoyed it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was really hot!!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It really was. I'm looking forward to more hot things in the future." He grins more. "A lot more calling you, um, things." Still hard to say out of context, apparently. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses his cheek. "Calling me your slut and your slave-in-waiting and eventually your slave?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes. "Yes. That. Those things. Definitely." It seems a little silly to be embarrassed about it but apparently he is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm really looking forward to you calling me your slave," she says, rubbing her cheek on his shoulder in an affectionate and slightly horny fashion.

Permalink Mark Unread

More blushing, damnit. "I'm really looking forward to that too," he says. "Also, um, you calling me certain things as well." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She hides her blushing face in his shoulder and says, shyly, "Master-in-waiting."

Permalink Mark Unread

John grins and giggles and kisses the top of her head. "That's not quite what I was thinking of, silly. But also I like it." Does he? It's a bit of a mouthful, sir is better, but it might have its moments? But he's supposed to like it, and it's not overly onerous to do so, so he might as well say so. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"—I mean—I didn't mean it as a, a suggestion—I was just, um, um. Trying to say I look forward to calling you Master."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Right, that makes sense." Whoops. Also, phew? (He's still not sure how he feels about the term but maybe he didn't like it?) Also whoops. He's being really bad at this sometimes. "Sorry about that. I'm, well, I'm looking forward to that too. A lot." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle! Snuggles are good. 

He wants to bring up the list again (and also should check the time because he hasn't actually done any homework yet tonight and may be spending some time working furiously in study hall tomorrow morning) but both of those are a bad idea when she wants to be snuggled. So: more snuggles! And he'll wait for her to say things. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

This lasts for about two more minutes before Rosy says contemplatively, "What about you? Do you have any thoughts on what has been working well or poorly in—I guess I do get to call it 'our sex life' at this point, I think three orgasms probably qualifies as a sex life. It's like serial murder that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins at her when she says the line about serial murder. And then he realizes something. 

"Wait, I've had three" (also wow three, that's... three more orgasms than he expected to have at this point in his life with a girl) "and you haven't had any. I... shit, I'm sorry, I... do you, um," he's not really sure about the mechanics of this. Well, he's read porn, and watched it, he has some idea but not, um, hands on experience. "I should probably make that up to you." He probably needs to get home soon but he should do this because this is part of what he's supposed to be doing? (Well, when she belongs to him, technically... but this isn't porn she's a real person and it should be more equitable. Probably. Unless she's into that sort of thing. Is she into that sort of thing?) "Um. How do I um, go about doing that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...It hadn't occurred to me that I might want to be made up to, honestly. I have very much enjoyed all three of your orgasms so far. Highlights of my year, every one. That's not to say that I don't want to also have orgasms at some point, just, I don't find myself in a particular rush about it? We can go slow? Get you those hands-on anatomy lessons I hinted suggestively about earlier, without particularly expecting anything to come of it? Pun not intended but retroactively approved."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are... are you sure?" He definitely feels like leaving this like this is wrong, somehow. "I promise I'll make it up to you later, I guess? Soon? I'm, um, glad mine were so excellent for you" they were excellent for him too, also highlights of his year (though with even better to come) "but I just want to make sure you also" have a nice time does not make sense with what she just said even though it feels like the thing to say "um, get to get off?" That works, he thinks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm definitely on board with me getting off! I just don't want to rush about it. What do you think of the idea of anatomy lessons without particular expectations tentatively scheduled for, say, next time you visit?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds good to me, I think? Though that's probably not going to be until Wednesday. I have... homework to do tomorrow. And homework I should probably do tonight, actually?" Shit did he say that too soon. He probably said it too soon. He doesn't want to put pressure on her if she still wants him to be snuggling him. "But Wednesday should probably be ok if it's ok with you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wednesday sounds good!" She kisses him. "Should you be getting home so you can start your homework? I was going to suggest you try doing homework here but I don't think I can make that suggestion with a straight face. I would inevitably pester you with my affection and nothing would get done, I just know it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I," John hadn't thought of that! It sounds like a great idea except for the ways that it sounds like a terrible idea. "I... it would save on travel time if I did it here?" he says, half-hopeful to convince at least one of them that it's a good idea. (It's not a good idea.) "You're probably right that it's a bad idea, but also I want to try anyways?" Also that way he could be here tomorrow. "Also that way I could visit you every day instead of having to not show up some days because of homework!" Nope, still not convincing. Damnit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell you what," she says. "You try doing your homework, I'll try doing mine, and if we both succeed I'll drag a second desk in here and we can make ourselves a cozy little nest to spend the rest of our evenings until summer. Or until we start distracting each other so badly we need to stop. One of those."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's convinced! Or maybe not convinced, but willing to try it. And if she's willing to try it... maybe it can work? (He's lying to himself right now, isn't he. He might be.) 

"I can try it," he says. "I don't actually have all my stuff with me? But um..." is there any homework he can do right now? There is not. "Damn, no. We could try tomorrow?" They should not try tomorrow, he has to get his damn report done tomorrow, and it's not worth the risk. (Is he sure??? Yes. Yes he is. Unfortunately.) "No. Wednesday. We could try Wednesday. And then maybe it'll work!" They'll have to wait and see. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wednesday it is. I'll get that extra desk in here, aspirationally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good to me!"

Should he ask about the checklist? Maybe he should ask about the checklist when they have more time. 

Actually, wait, now that he thinks of it. "Actually we could put the desks somewhere else, maybe? To make it less likely that um. To make it more likely that we actually get our homework done." Even if he'd rather take kissing breaks. Long kissing breaks. "If that's a good idea to you, that is." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Valid. I'll commandeer some office space." She kisses him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh! He kisses her back, happily, grinning as best he can while being kissed. He likes her kisses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Comfy cozy kisses! Full of love and snuggles!

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so delightful and happy! And very good to kiss and snuggle and be in her arms and hold her in his. He's really glad of all of this. He feels lucky (almost too lucky really) and glad to have met Rosy and have her be, well, um, extremely into him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...speaking of which, these kisses may be trending in a somewhat... horny direction?

"—okay," she says firmly, breaking away. "Tell you what. You go home and do homework, and I," she blushes, "will have an orgasm in your honour?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Oh wow. Um. Is that... allowed?" It's totally allowed. He blushes. "I think I might like that. If that's ok. It doesn't really count as one I gave you, though. I think? I guess possibly if we start keeping track that's a bad idea but also I feel like I should be helping. But also feel free to um, have orgasms in my honor." He blushes some more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would prefer not to keep exact track of the numbers." She blushes. "Though, if you wanted to order me to keep an orgasm spreadsheet, I wouldn't say no."

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses her. She's so silly and cute! "Probably not a good idea," he says, when he's done kissing her out of delight. "But also you're very meticulous, you know? And the idea of a spreadsheet is just... I don't know, it made me want to kiss you I guess?" He blushes and shrinks. "Is that okay?" It's probably ok? She doesn't seem to be minding. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay. It's actively encouraged. Please continue kissing me when I make you happy. I'm very happy about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins. "Okay then," he says, and kisses her again. "Then I will," he adds, after a moment, to make it clear what he's doing, and kisses her some more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...too cute... too good... too kissable........ what do they do.............. infinite kiss loop......................

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so happy!! And that makes him happy! He kisses her some more, since, well, that's what he said he was gonna do!

 

After a couple of minutes of this, though, he says. "I should probably go home?" Kiss. "But I really like kissing you?" Kiss. "But I do need to do homework." Kiss. "And I'll see you on Wednesday?" Kiss. "For homework and um, anatomy practice?" He blushes at that last bit, and kisses her again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really like kissing you too," she confides, wiggling. "Go. Be free. See you Wednesday. —I can take you to the edge of the forest again if you need."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would like that," he says, giving her one more kiss and then forcing himself off of her to a sitting position on the bed. And then not immediately going back to kissing her. "I like being around you and also I am still maybe a little bit scared of the woods. But only a little bit." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She pats his arm. "They'll get to know you."

And on that only mildly ominous note, out they go?

Permalink Mark Unread

Out they go! There may be a kiss or two (or three) along the way, but there's forward progress between each one and it's probably fine? Soon they are ready with bike and skates to head off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Objectively speaking this does not bode well for their ability to do homework around each other, but consider: kisses.

Anyway, she gives him one more kiss and sets off down the road.

Permalink Mark Unread

And off he goes together with her! Slightly regretful that there (probably) won't be any more kisses. Until Wednesday. 

He bikes to the side of her (he knows the way at least a little bit by now) while they bike down the road. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's just so full of love for him. And happy memories of his penis. How do people learn how to handle being in love? It's too good.

Luckily she could probably skate this route in her sleep and does not need to be particularly focused in order to get him safely to the forest's edge.

Permalink Mark Unread

And meanwhile he's trying to think of the best ways to be able to kiss her more. And occasionally thinking about what they're going to do this weekend. He's very excited about their weekend plans. 

When they reach the edge of the forest, he stops, and dismounts. "I guess this is where we part ways," he says. "One more kiss? For good luck?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She bounces adorably and kisses him. There may be a little bit of face-grabbing, just out of general enthusiasm. Listen she's very enthusiastic about kissing him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has to keep one hand on his bike to keep it from falling over, so he can't do as much with his hands. He's still not entirely sure how he feels about the face grabbing coming from her, but given that it's showing just how enthusiastic she is he chooses to enjoy her eagerness instead of being hung up on something unimportant like that. And so he kisses her back, and enjoys it. And wishes there could be more. (He has homework to do though. Why does he have homework to do. Why can't he just be kissing (and other thingsing) Rosy for hours.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Much as she might like him to drag her back to her bedroom—or perhaps just off the road into the woods—and other-things her for hours on end, she does in fact, very reluctantly, let go. After a minute. Or two or three.

"Love you," she murmurs, her lips lingering on his cheek.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I..." (He has no idea what to say he has no idea what to say aaaaaaaaaaahhhh.)

"I, I," Fuck shit just go it'll be fine it's been fine the past however many times she knows you're not there yet probably but also he's supposed to "I'll see you Wednesday!" he says, brightly, and starts to extricate himself from her (looking at her face to make sure she's ok right now though it might be hard to to tell in the dim light). 

Permalink Mark Unread

...she sneaks a quick hug, because he seems like he needs one, but then lets him go.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hugs her back, still smiling (nothing seems to be wrong as far as he can tell?) and then gets on his bike (one foot on the ground) and waves goodbye. And then rides away before he does anything else stupid. She doesn't seem to have noticed or been worried or anything so it's fine but also he should figure out how to say that he loves her back before this gets too far. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She turns around and skates back up the road, radiating love.

Permalink Mark Unread

And John bikes home. 

He thinks at least a little bit about how to love her (or say that he loves her, perhaps) on the bike ride home, though it's not very long. Does he love her? Should he? Rosy's love for him has built over, well, over an entire year of um, stalking (concerning still by the way) but even so everyone knows that when a girl tells you she loves you you need to tell her you love her back. But also everyone knows that you're not supposed to say you're love them if you don't. And John... well John doesn't know if he loves her yet? He's not sure what it means to love someone, really. He certainly wants to have sex with her, but movies and tv shows and books and things have also made it very clear that wanting to have sex with someone doesn't necessarily mean you love them. It's more about... a more non-specific sort of caring. And it's supposed to be the kind that builds over a long period of time? Longer than... two? Three? Some small number of dates. Possibly Rosy feels that way because she has been seeing and falling in love with John for over a year (and also probably because Rosy is Just Like That, she's very Like That, which is something he does love about her... is that what love is?) but John hasn't had anywhere near that long. And he's pretty sure he isn't sure enough yet the way Rosy might be that... he doesn't know. He is making a long-term commitment. Like, if he owns her forever, is he going to marry her? That does seem like the right thing to do, but is that what he wants? He hadn't thought about that before, actually. He's not sure he wants to now. (In theory he can back out of this at any time but that's not really true and so this is a lot bigger commitment than he thought it was and he's not sure what to do about that and also he doesn't really want to think about this right now and should think about something else.) 

And then he gets home, still lost in thought, and greets his parents, and has a quick snack, and gets started on math to take his mind off things. His concentration is... well, it's a bit shot, to be honest, but he does at least get through all the things he needs to before study hall tomorrow morning. (Study hall might be a biiit cramped, though, but he doesn't need to do a good job on his French essay, probably, he's already doing mediocre in that class anyways.) 

And then he lies away in bed, going through the events of the past few days. He's had... sex? (at least orgasmed, as she put it, like a serial killer... or wait, they've done it in serial he... it doesn't matter. It was funny at the time) three times with her, which is a lot more sex than he expected to be having with a girl he just started dating (isn't he supposed to wait for the third date at least? Oh well, yet another thing he's messing up. At least they didn't have sex on the first date. Even if his dad made a point of going upstairs to shower). He's had sex with her a bunch in a short time and he's planning on having more but even more to the point, she's planning to give herself to him like something out of his fantasies? Out of the porn he reads? (Usually in both the giving is um, non-consensual (but not always!) but it still feels pretty much out of porn.) And he's potentially committing to own a person (a very cute and delightful person) and whatever that might entail. Is he ready for that? How will this interact with his college plans (actually wait hold on that's a good point, what are they going to do about that? He's not going to have to go to her Magic College is he? He's already planning to go to Carnegie Mellon, he can't go there. Does she have teleporter spells? Or portal ones? Or will they just have a long-distance relationship for a while)? There's a lot of unanswered questions and he's been diving in headfirst but maybe he should... try to figure out what this is going to look like? He does not want to give up Rosy (the thought of the fantasy they had together is enough to get him turned on all over again) but he... there's actually a lot of questions here he hasn't been asking, now that he's thought to ask them. Possibly he should ask them. Or think more on them. 

And it's with all these unsettled thoughts bouncing around in his mind that John finally manages to fall asleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread
In the morning, around 7 or so, Rosy texts him a series of pictures of a cozy little office with two desks against opposite walls. One is a massive oaken beast; the other is sleek and modern and L-shaped. Each has a desk lamp, a notepad and pencil bucket, and a matching chair.

Which one do you like better?
Permalink Mark Unread

He's still of thoughts and ephemeral bits of tangled dream worries (did they relate to what he was thinking about last night, perhaps? He doesn't know), but the images make him smile. He messages her back. 

I think the black one is more my sort of thing, if you don't particularly like one or the other. They both look great though! Looking forward to it! 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

A little while later, probably around the time when Rosy really should be leaving for school, he gets another sequence of pictures. The desks have both been decorated: hers is now watched over by a row of small plushies, and the lamp has been replaced with a heart-shaped one (with three bendy necks each supporting a heart-shaped lightbulb enclosure). His has a dish of assorted candies and an arrangement of little origami creatures, a frog and a crane and a stag, and a Rubik's cube and a bowl of fidget toys and her old desk lamp arranged opposite its preexisting one, and a big swooshy heart drawn on the top page of the notepad in pink highlighter.

The last picture is of Rosy sitting on the floor underneath the black desk, gazing adoringly into the camera, which she seems to be holding out at arm's length so that it's just above the seat of the chair.

Permalink Mark Unread

John pauses at the door when he gets the message to look through the pictures (he's not going to be late, probably, they're just pictures). Rosy is continuing to be herself! The plushies are unsurprising and adorable, the heart shaped lamp is slightly more surprising (in the sense that he didn't know they made those) but still very Rosy-like. His desk is pretty thoughtful too, and he wonders where the origami came from. Did she make it? (She probably made it. She probably does origami with various colors of sparkly paper. The thought makes him grin.) He did origami once in the past, but has forgotten essentially all of it, possibly she could remind him and teach him and they could do some together? (Sparkly paper optional, but encouraged.) Something for a later time. 

The rest of the things in the are also thoughtful, the fidget toys (he's not sure how all of those work but is excited to try them out, as long as they don't keep him from his homework), the Rubiks cube is... an aspiration that he's had and also since, um, left behind (he should try to get back into it one day, the group theory of it is really cool at least even if he's forgotten half the algorithms) and the candies look good too (what flavors are they? He'll find out later). And the loving (there's that word again) heart is also very her. All of her work there makes him smile. 

And then he gets to the last picture, and is confused for several moments, before realizing the, um, implications. And then he blushes and his hand half-involuntarily reaches down to touch himself for several moments. That's... that's really hot and he wants to try it. Possibly not when he's actually supposed to be getting homework done. He's not actually sure what other activity he could be doing that would make sense (well he can think of one but no he immediately puts it out of his mind) but well... that's something to think about later. (Even if he wants to think about it now.)

He sends back a message:

Cute! And fun! I look forward to trying the fidget toy! Also did you make the origami? I bet you made the origami, and would be happy to see some of your other work.

The last picture had me confused for a minute, before I realized what you were getting at. And well, I might like to try that. Though if the point is to get our homework done and not get distracted, well, we might want to make sure our homework is done first. (It's a really fun idea though. I want to do it.) 

Permalink Mark Unread
This is the longest that Rosy has taken to respond to one of his messages yet, probably because she was spending that time skating to school.

I'm so glad you look forward to trying your desk toys! 💖

I'd love to show you more of my origami. I picked some that seemed like they'd suit your vibe, but who knows, maybe you'd prefer sparkly purple unicorns. I can send you pictures tonight? Or wait until tomorrow to show you the whole collection. Or both!

Definitely no funny business before we finish our homework. After we finish our homework, I can think of a few things you might do with me... 💖
Permalink Mark Unread

John (now at school) grins and pumps his fist in the air a tiny bit. He knew it about the sparkly paper. 

I'd be happy to see the collection in person, I bet both the 3D nature of them as well as sparkly part will come across better that way. Though if you have anything in particular you're especially proud of, I'd be glad to see it! I've done a little bit of origami in the past, but have forgotten essentially all of it (I remember that you're supposed to use square paper!) and look forward to seeing all the cool stuff you've made. (And possibly learning from you, if you'd like.) 

After homework sounds best. I'd like to ask more details of what things you're thinking of, but well, school is perhaps not the best place. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Oh, I would ✨love✨ to teach you origami! A post-homework desk activity, perhaps?

Your logic is sound. My lips are sealed until after school 💖
Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes at the last line. Her implication is blatant (and hot). 

I think we might have some other post-homework activities lined up, but I would be perfectly happy to do a post-post-homework activity or two! Assuming we have time, that is. 

And I'm looking forward to this afternoon now :P

Permalink Mark Unread
💖
Permalink Mark Unread

He grins, and puts his phone away. It's time for class. Class, and then more homework during study hall. And then even more homework tonight. Why hadn't he gotten more work done last night? (Because he was reading an unusual porn to discuss with Rosy, and then also getting two blowjobs from her as well as having a nice time together, that's why.) Right. Good reasons. (Well, mostly good. Homework is important! Rosy is just very good to hang out with. (And get blowjobs from.))

Permalink Mark Unread

He spends a few minutes helping his classmate again, so he's a bit later leaving school than the rest of the students, and the hallways are once again mostly empty when he heads to his locker at the end of the day. (There's no note on his locker this time, though. Or pretty flowers.) There's also no note in his phone yet, which is slightly more surprising. Is everything okay (yes. Stop worrying). He writes her a quick message. 

Heading home now, feel free to send over your ideas whenever you'd like! :D 

And then he heads for his bike to bike home. To do more homework (Ughhhh.) 

Permalink Mark Unread
I decided not to send anything until I got home, to reduce the odds that I'd tempt you into indiscretions at school.

I think it would be very fun to kneel under your desk and suck your cock 💖

To celebrate finishing our homework, or celebrate origami lessons, or maybe even be a nice accompaniment to you reading porn? You don't have to worry about doing private things in front of your desk toy 💖
Permalink Mark Unread

He catches the message just before leaving for home, and then has to read it a couple of times, with complicated (and turned on) feelings throughout. He tries composing a response, gives up halfway through, and bikes home, still thinking it through. There's some extremely hot parts (it's mostly hot parts) about sucking him off under the desk. And being his desk toy (which is extremely hot phrasing and he's glad that on the bike his hands have more important places to be). (The imagery and... associated fantasies swirling in his mind about that are so hot, he suspects she would get bored but telling her to kneel and wait to be used is so fucking hot, the idea of her being there for his pleasure is so fucking hot, the idea that she's not something/someone he needs to worry about looking at indiscrete things with...) 

It's that last one that's causing him problems. The idea is so, spectacularly hot, but it's also almost terrifying. She's indicated that she doesn't mind (and even tried to get him to do it before with the story) but he still feels unsettled about the idea. Maybe if it's something they set out to do explicitly it would work? He wants to do it, but the idea of doing it, looking at things that he doesn't feel like he should be with someone else around... the idea of it makes him feel weird. And wrong. But it should be hot and he wants to do it? (It's so hot.) So he wants to try it. 

Eventually, he gets home, and actually writes her a message. 

I would very, very, much enjoy that, as celebration, or as accompaniment. All of it sounds very hot. As does you calling yourself my desk toy. I really like the concepts behind that.

Should he relate some of them? She doesn't seem to have a problem with it, he's just terrified he's going to do something wrong and not be there to catch it on her face. But nothing has gone wrong yet? He'll try a more tame one.

I really like the way it leads into the fantasy of you being there, kneeling and waiting, ready to be asked to serve whenever the mood strikes me. I don't think it's a good idea to do for real, you'd probably get bored really quickly if I don't actually do anything for a while, but I thought I'd share that. 

Regardless, I am now extra looking forward to tomorrow afternoon. I should go finish my essay, but if you want a distraction or two my way, I won't mind. :D 

He dithers a bit about the last sentence, but leaves it in. They can always stop texting sexy things at each other if it gets too distracting (right?). And then he sends it, and goes inside to get to work. 

Permalink Mark Unread
This message has her usual near-immediate response time.

I don't get bored that easily, my love. I bet I would be just fine kneeling under your desk waiting eagerly to be used 💖

I might rather you didn't keep me that way for more than an hour? But that's more about having other things to do with my time than expecting to get bored in the moment. If it was just, say, fifteen minutes or so, that sounds fine to me. In fact I kind of like the idea of spending a few minutes on my knees at your feet while you take your time deciding when you'll let me suck your cock 💖
Permalink Mark Unread

The problem with the near-instant response times is that he doesn't really have the time to get frustrated with his social studies essay before she writes him back and then he gets to read more captivating things. Far, far more captivating things. (This does not bode well for their ability to get homework done while near each other.) He has had barely had time to get settled and sit at his computer before his phone buzzes and he enjoys absorbs her hot message. 

I think, least the first few times we acted out that kind of scenario, it wouldn't take me more than an hour before I decided to use you. More like five minutes, probably. Perhaps, if I was trying to be very intentional about it, I could make it to as many as fifteen. But I'm very glad you like the idea and I look forward to trying it out with you. Among other things. 

He sends the message. And if he wants to have all this fun Wednesday he's going to need to get as much done as possible today. So he should start on things now. And hopefully the response won't be quite so immediate this time? (Who is he kidding. Maybe a few more messages before he asks her to pause? He really likes the hot things she keeps sending him.) 

Permalink Mark Unread
Yeah she absolutely emails him back within ten minutes.

I've decided that when I finish my homework tonight I'm going to have another orgasm in your honour. (The last one was very nice, by the way, I thought about being ordered to kneel before my lord for the first time. 💖)

This time maybe I should think about something on the desk toy theme... I could go into more detail, but perhaps you'd like to be left alone for a while to do your homework? Or perhaps you'd like to suggest some details yourself? I would be thrilled to hear further thoughts.
Permalink Mark Unread

Ten minutes is not enough time to make reasonable amounts of progress on his social studies essay, and he needs to finish that so he can finish up his awful book report. (Possibly it would have been a better idea to do these in the opposite order? Oh well, it's the same amount of time either way.) 

He touches himself for a moment to some of her words and phrases ("ordered to kneel before my lord" (which she doesn't capitalize, by the way, which is odd) "for the first time" gets special attention), and then tries to write her back. 

I'm pretty glad to hear about you having another orgasm in my honor tonight. 

He considers the idea of ordering her to do so in the future but maybe that's something better discussed in person. (Or not discussed until she's his, or never discussed at all because he's worried about her response?) Regardless he leaves it out, and continues. 

How was the first one, by the way? Since I never did ask. I would be happy to hear more details about how it went, and am looking forward to give you one in person!

Not just because it's the right thing to do, but also because, well, he'll be able to fantasize more about what it's like when she does, instead of using porn for reference. (And he wants to be able to fantasize about it, he's doing so right now and more details would make it better.) 

In terms of what to think about tonight, well, I do very much like the idea of you waiting to be called upon to serve your function as a desk toy. I also like the idea of you doing the actual sucking when told to, possibly unzipping my pants for me sounds fun too. But I'm also very interested in your details, since every idea you've had so far has been hot. 

I should probably get some homework done, maybe don't respond quite so fast this time :P but I am happy for the little distractions you keep sending me, so feel free to continue to do so, if slightly more spaced out.

He dithers on the last bit for a minute or two, but it's probably the right approach. He sends it, and gets back to work. 

Permalink Mark Unread


Her next email arrives about 40 minutes later.

All right, I'll schedule this one instead of sending it directly.

What kind of details would you like to hear about my orgasm in your honour? Masturbation logistics? What I thought about and how I felt about it? How I felt about dedicating that particular moment of my life to you? 💖

As for desk toy thoughts, I think unzipping your pants for you sounds like a wonderful idea. I like the thought of waiting under your desk, kneeling before you, not knowing what you're doing or looking at. I wonder if I should close my eyes so I can't tell whether you're touching yourself, or whether you'd be generous enough to let me enjoy watching? 💖 And then eventually, when you feel like it, you can give me an order or just reach under the desk and pull my head into your lap, and I can unzip your pants and serve you with my mouth. 💖
Permalink Mark Unread

Much more time to do his work this time! After not getting a response in five minutes he puts his phone away so he won't be tempted to look, and manages to get through nearly an hour of work (checking every ten minutes or so despite his best efforts to do otherwise) to see if she's messaged him.

And the message was hot to read. His parents aren't home yet (dad will be soon but he'll hear him come home and also dad doesn't generally enter without knocking anyways, that's more what mom does and besides them both being home hasn't always stopped him in the past anyways) and so he spends a few moments touching himself thinking about her description. Thinking about her eagerly looking up at him the way that she does while he does homework or plays computer games (or looks at porn) and then with a single word ("Suck") ordering her to unzip his pants and pull out his cock and then, well, suck. (Possibly other words telling her to speed up or slow down or how to go about it? There's very much possibilities here.) 

I like those thoughts very, very much. Especially the bit about how I could be doing something else and just order you to start and you would. And I would like it if you did think about those things when you masturbate in my honor tonight. 

Is that too much like telling her to do so? Nah, she already said she was going to. (Possibly he should talk to her about ordering her in that way. At some point. Eventually.) 

As for last night's orgasm... well I want to hear about all those things really. I have only really seen orgasms in porn, and I want details specific to you if I can have them. And hearing about the other things (especially about dedicating that moment of your life to me) will be hot to read. (Much like your last message, and also a lot of the other messages you've sent me.) 

He hits send, sighs, and gets back to work. He's making progress on homework at least. Even though they are planning to do work together tomorrow, he wants to give them enough time as possible for, well, non-school-related activities. (He should bring the math book, though, that was fun and he wants to do more math with her.) 

Permalink Mark Unread
It's another forty minutes before her response arrives.

I didn't feel like digging too deep in the drawer of Extremely Innocent Household Objects at the time, so I just laid on the bed and used my hands. I went through my whole ritual checklist in my head to get myself in the mood, because I am a very weird person, and then I imagined you looking at me all freshly yours and saying "Kneel." in that voice you have, and thought about how good it will feel to be yours, and how good it will feel to hear you give that order and know I must obey it, and how good it will feel to be on my knees looking up at you knowing I'm there because it's where you want me, and I thought about all that and kept touching myself until I came. I apologize for not having an exact recounting of where and how I touched myself, but most of my thoughts were focused on you. 💖 I really liked it. I liked thinking about all those things, and I liked that I was thinking about them so I could have an orgasm dedicated to you. The thought crossed my mind at some point that maybe someday all my orgasms will be dedicated to you, and I'll think about you every time, and you'll give me orders about how and when I should do it and what I should be fantasizing about, and I think that thought contributed a lot.

Speaking of which, I'm nearly done with my homework now, so I would like to invite you to share any further desk toy thoughts you'd like me to be thinking about afterward. You could tell me how you plan to use your desk toy, or just tell me what you want me to think about without specifying whether you're planning on doing it, I'm very happy either way. 💖💖💖
Permalink Mark Unread

John is definitely curious about the Innocent Household Objects drawer (what's even in there? Cucumbers go bad, right?) but that's not the point of the message. The point of the message definitely has him touching himself and imagining what Rosy was imagining, regardless of whether or not he's doing his homework. He can imagine it too. It's hot. (And she really likes the voice.) And the bit about him giving her orders about what to fantasize about and when is straight of his own fantasies (and worries, this neatly solves that problem) and the idea that all of her future orgasms will be dedicated to him is something that he hadn't thought about and definitely makes him hard. (She's going to be completely and utterly his, orgasms and all.)

The only question then is what sort of thoughts to tell her about, and he really isn't sure. (How is he planning to use her?) He tries writing her a message anyways. 

You don't need to worry about having an exact recounting, the broad strokes are just fine. And I very much enjoyed reading it. I really like knowing the things you're doing and thinking about when you orgasm in my honor. And I look forward to telling you what you can and can't think about when you do so in the future. 

(Is that too forward? Probably not, she mentioned it.)

In terms of what to think about this time, well. What I'm planning on doing with my desk toy is having them/you wait patiently under my desk while I do something else, and then telling them to suck me off when the mood strikes me. Admittedly the details are somewhat sparse here; it's the situation that's hot and I think I'll play it by ear. But feel free to imagine kneeling and knowing you're there to serve me and waiting for my order to do so. (Possibly while naked, if possible?) And fill in whatever details you'd like. 

John reviews the last couple lines of message and wonders if he really wrote them. Is that not too much? Was he really okay writing those things? It turned him on to write, hopefully she'll also enjoy it. Wincing and hoping (it'll probably be fine) he writes the last little bit. 

Regardless, enjoy your orgasm in my honor! And let me know what it was like when you're done. 

He dithers a bit about adding an "if you'd like" to the end (writing and deleting and writing again) but thinking about how he would act with the voice she loves so much, he leaves it off, and sends. And goes back to his annoying book report which he needs to finish tonight. 

Permalink Mark Unread
This time he gets an immediate response, within less than a minute of sending. It just says,

Thank you sir 💖


Presumably, further news will be forthcoming later on.
Permalink Mark Unread

Well that was hot. And unexpected. And hot. He likes being called sir. He's not entirely sure which part she's thanking him about, but possibly leaving off the "if you'd like" was the right choice. He really likes being called sir. He dithers about sending back a "you're welcome slut" or even a "you're welcome, slave-in-waiting" (which would be really hot). Eventually he can't bring himself to do so (what if he's interrupting/what if it's too much/what if she doesn't like it) and decides to settle for trying to get his homework done and checking his phone every two minutes to see if she's said anything. (This turns out to not be a very efficient way to get homework done, and he eventually remembers/reminds himself that she's been sending things on a delay and properly gets his book report writing on.) 

Permalink Mark Unread
And indeed, somewhat later than the usual forty-minute schedule, the followup appears!

I love you so much.

Not going to be up to my usual standards of polish and style; still a little shaky from how hard I came.

I want to be yours, I want to be yours, I want to be yours and kneeling naked at your feet waiting for you to use me.

Took my phone into bed so I could keep rereading your email. Very hot to be told what to fantasize about. Very hot to have it there to look at and remind myself of what you want from me. The fantasy itself, also very hot.

Took off my clothes and thought about taking off my clothes for you so I could kneel naked under your desk. Ran my hands over my breasts and thought about the way you touch them and tried to do what you might do to me if I was stripping for you like that. Very hot and good. Maybe went a little overboard, but then again maybe not. Experimentation needed to verify conjectured groping levels?

Thought about crawling under your desk naked and eager; hands started moving from chest to crotch. Thought about you squeezing or slapping my butt on the way in. Thought about saying "thank you sir" when you do. Very hot. Whimpered a lot.

Thought about sitting there quietly, minute after minute, staring at your crotch. Wondered whether you might order me to play with myself while I wait, or order me not to. Couldn't decide which was hotter. Ended up settling on imagining you telling me to keep my hands on my breasts, so I moved them there. Thought about waiting and waiting and waiting and seeing you occasionally touch yourself a little and not knowing what you're looking at or thinking about, whether it's porn or our messages or me or just a passing thought or nothing at all. Thought about watching you touch yourself more and more, and playing with my breasts harder and harder (and I did), and hoping and hoping and not being able to do anything but hope. Squirmed a lot. Thought about having to stay still and quiet on my knees for you. Hot. Wanted my hands back but I was still keeping them on my breasts on your imaginary orders. Thought again about getting those orders, and saying "yes sir, thank you sir" and groping my own breasts for you. Groped my own breasts for you some more. Enjoyed it.

Finally thought about the moment when you tell me to suck and I get to unzip your pants and make myself gag on you. Remembered you making me give you a long slow lick to show you how much I wanted it, and imagined doing that first, if you wanted me to, to show you I'm a good desk toy who's here to serve your pleasure and not just pounce on your dick the moment you say the word. Allowed to have hands again. Hands immediately dive for crotch. Glance at phone again, see "enjoy your orgasm in my honor!", remember I'm doing this for you, dedicated to you, on your orders. Thinking about tears running down my face while I force your cock down my throat. Thinking about being your naked kneeling desk toy ready and eager to serve. Thinking about how much I want to be yours. Orgasmed catastrophically. (That's a good thing.)

Sorry I'm late sending this. Took time to do and time to write. Forty-minute schedule was informal anyway and no one cares but me. Love you so much.

Your slave-in-waiting 🌹
Permalink Mark Unread

Well that was.

That was exceptional. 

Her being turned on by what he told her to do and having it available to read: hot. Her taking her clothes off (also he wants to see and touch them for real now not just through clothes) and imagining doing so and waiting under desk: also hot. Her touching herself the way he might touch her (and he does in fact intend to verify): still hot. Her thinking about touching herself under desk at his order while he does other things: extra hot. (Also, her imagining watching him touch himself makes him wonder if porn really would be ok?) Her not having control of her hands but wanting to: mega hot. (His hand got inside his pants somehow, not sure when that happened.) Her only touching herself in real life when she's allowed to have hands in the fantasy: ultra hot. (And fuck is he hard.) Everything she thought about before her catastrophic (good) orgasm: super mega ultra hot. 

He takes the phone into the bathroom with him, and reads her message a couple times. And then cleans himself up, and heads back into his room to write a response. 

He dithers for a long, long while on how to start the message. He deletes the line several times (it's sourced from porn, what if it's bad) and changes it around to "slut" and "girl" and back, and in the end leaves it as originally constructed. 

Good slave-in-waiting. 

He leaves that hot bit on its own line (imagining her reactions), and continues. 

I read that several times, and enjoyed it quite a bit. 

He can't quite bring himself to tell her what he was doing while he read it, even to obliquely hint at it by mentioning the bathroom. That's ok though. 

I am now very very much looking forward to Wednesday. I want to try all of this out (and give you a good baseline for breast groping). To that end, I'm going to get as much homework done now as possible. Even if that might be difficult when I'm thinking about tomorrow, and you. If there's anything left you can get done in advance of tomorrow, you too should do it now so we aren't delayed at all. 

(Giving orders keeps working so well, there shouldn't be any problems with this one, right?)

So I'm going to get to work, if I can. Thanks for all of this, and looking forward to tomorrow! 

He sends it. And goes back to work. It's going to be a long night. 

Permalink Mark Unread


In keeping with the implication that he intends to be very busy and hardworking for the rest of the night, she doesn't email him again until 6am the next morning, when she says:

I did an intensive homework binge and then afterward as I was falling asleep I got myself off again to "good slave-in-waiting", just reading the words over and over and imagining you saying it in the voice and remembering what I wrote and thinking about you enjoying it. Thank you sir 💖 I'm so glad to be good for you 💖

Looking forward to tonight. I do still want to try doing some homework to see if we can manage it, but I also hope we will have plenty of time for other things 💖
Permalink Mark Unread

John is a little bit concerned about the fact that she did an intensive homework binge after being told (ordered) to do so. (He's also very turned on by it.) He should be careful to use this power for good and not ill. (Luckily, making your slave-in-waiting do homework clearly falls under good.) And he bets that Rosy is going to use her best judgement anyways -- even once she belongs to him if he lets her. Which he's planning to do! (Most of the time.)

I'm glad you got so much done last night! I did too. Well done. 

Better to not set her off again with a different line. (Even if he wants to.) They both have school soon. (Even if it's really hot thinking of her masturbating to the line again.) (He's totally going to use it a lot though.) 

I expect we'll both still have homework to do tonight, even if it's hopefully not that much, and I want to see how it goes too. And then we can have an anatomy lesson and desk toy fun and whatever else we come up with to do. See you this afternoon! 

Permalink Mark Unread
💖💖💖




She valiantly refrains from messaging him all day, and is waiting at his locker bouncing excitedly when he gets there after his last class.
Permalink Mark Unread

She's so very adorable. He grins sheepishly and waves and heads in her direction. He wants to kiss her. (He wants to go overboard kissing her.) Does it look like she wants to be kissed right now, even though there's a bunch of students milling about? (Does he want to? They didn't do it last time, and he never did ask about why. Or check if he's ok with it.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is practically vibrating off this plane of reality with desire to be kissed, yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is he up for kissing a cute girl in public? This specific cute girl, even? (Are there any concerns about him doing so of the pyrokinetic variety? Fuck, there's a concerning thought.) What will people think or say? (The cat may be out of the bag already, people are already giving them looks like they know.) What about hand holding, how about he starts there and see where that goes? "Hey there," he says, unable to hold back a stupid grin. (People must be sure, he can practically feel them looking at them. Though that's probably just social anxiety?) He offers her a hand. "Shall we get going? To your place?" He grins wider. Fuck he wants to kiss her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy bouncy handsqueeze!

"Let's!" she says, and pecks him on the cheek.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her excitement is infectious. He still wants to kiss her, but he can almost certainly wait. It's probably safer to wait. He squeezes her hand back, and leads her through the hallway to the outside, holding back a desire to skip. (And also a desire to make out with her in the middle of the hallway.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Once they're at his bike, she sits down to put her skates on, and then they can zoom off together toward her house! 💖

Permalink Mark Unread

Before they do, though, watching her and thinking about later and seeing her be cute and wanting her and everything is just... he has to kiss her. And so when she stands he grabs her and pulls her close and holds her by the back of her head and kisses her. (Making sure to hold her steady, she is in skates.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She wraps her arms around him and holds him tightly and kisses back like he's the only thing in the world that matters.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so cute (and hot) and she keeps wanting him and it feels so good (and hot). He leans into the kiss and enjoys it. (And gets a little turned on.) (Okay more than a little.) 

Eventually he does stop kissing her though. Some people have probably noticed. (Shit. It's probably fine? It's probably fine. It was only 30 seconds or so. A minute at most. Probably.) "Time enough for more of that later," he says, doing his best not to look at the bulge at his crotch (why did he do that seconds before riding his bike?). "We should go?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah. Yeah. Let's—yeah."

She spends another few seconds hugging him, catching her breath and reminding herself that they're in public and she's in rollerskates and she cannot just tackle him to the floor and have her way with him. Oh boy, trying to do homework like this is going to be interesting.

"Okay." She lets go. "C'mon."

Permalink Mark Unread

He holds her close as she catches her breath, a little worried about the fact she has to but still really happy about the kiss and about her. (Plus it gives his body time to calm down a little.)

"Lead the way," he says, gesturing. "You know it best." He's still grinning. (And still turned on.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She does a happy little twirl and then skates off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cute. Adorable. (Going to be his.) He follows, occasionally biking a little bit ahead of her because he is so excited before falling back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well in that case she'll just have to skate faster to keep up!

Permalink Mark Unread

He can definitely go faster than her, he's on a bike, he shouldn't turn this into a race. But he can turn up the pace a little bit as long as she doesn't get too winded.  (Homework, and then fun, and he wants to get to the fun so very badly. The faster the homework starts the faster it gets done.) He may still be ending up ahead of her sometimes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy can definitely get up to a decent speed when she puts the effort in, but if they made this a race she'd still lose. She is very responsible about her pace-setting and doesn't try to seriously race him, just gets them to her house as fast as she sustainably can.

 

Sitting on the front step to change out her skates for shoes, she announces, "I'm gonna need a shower when we get inside."

Permalink Mark Unread

So much for her not getting winded. Fuck. And by trying to make things go faster, he has instead made them go slower. "Shit, sorry," he says, apologetic. "I can get started on my homework while you do if you show me where the setup is?" Hopefully it won't take too long. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why are you apologizing?" She stands up again and pecks him on the cheek, then opens the door and heads for her bedroom.

Permalink Mark Unread

He follows her. "Because you have to take a shower first and can't start on homework until after that? And because I made you skate so hard that that happened?" And because that means other fun things may be delayed? he fails to say out loud. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'll only be a few minutes, it's really not that big of a deal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense, I guess," he says, still feeling foolish. "I was just, um, very excited. Basically. If you know what I mean. I didn't mean to push you to go so fast." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could have just not gone so fast if I didn't want to! Besides, there are advantages to needing to shower."

She leads him into her room, sets down her backpack, and starts taking off her safety equipment.

Permalink Mark Unread

Advantages? "Wait, what advantages?" he asks, confused. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins at him, drops her helmet and elbow pads and so on in a heap on her floor, and says, "Well, would you like me to show you to the office before or after I take all my clothes off?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He... 

He hadn't thought of that. 

He.... 

He really wants to see her with her clothes off. He wants this very badly (and his body, which he's not supposed to hide) agrees. "I... it might be difficult to show me the office when naked?" he half says, half asks, voicing the first argument against that comes to mind. Also it might be difficult to do work when naked and in theory they're supposed to be responsible or something? That argument seems very far away right now. Seeing the cute naked girl who is extremely into him is much closer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"True! All right, I can save being naked for after homework." She grabs her backpack and heads out to lead him to the office, which is just around the corner down the hall.

Permalink Mark Unread

He feels immediately like he has made a terrible, horrible, awful mistake. Did he just turn down a naked Rosy for, what, logistical reasons? Why did he do that? He sheepishly (foolishly, regretfully) follows behind her with his own stuff. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Behold an office! It's just like in the pictures. Rosy leaves her backpack by her own desk.

"So I'll go shower and then come back and start on my homework. Think it'll distract you too much if I'm doing homework in a bathrobe?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It probably (definitely) will, but after his last mistake he's not about to say so. "No?" he says, half a squeak. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "Okay, I guess we'll see!"

And she's off.

Permalink Mark Unread

And here he is, alone in a room, Rosy-less. (Why did he decide not to see her strip? Why did he agree that the bathrobe was ok?) Okay. If the point is to get to the fun stuff as fast as possible (and it is) he might as well take as much advantage of this Rosy-less time as possible. He takes out his social studies textbook and starts reading the newly assigned chapter, checking the content against the questions so he can answer then when he gets to, well, the answer.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She's back in a little less than five minutes, in a fluffy white bathrobe with her hair dripping down her back. Her feet are ensconced in bunny slippers with little pink noses and long white ears.

"How's it going?" she asks cheerfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

He had not expected the slippers. Possibly he should have. They're adorable, just like the rest of her. And while she is wearing a bathrobe (and thus nothing at all underneath), the bathrobe is far more cozy than sexy. (He still wants to kiss her and take it off, though.)

"It's going alright," he says. "Just reading up on history so I can answer questions about it." He waves the printout in the air. Two of the ten questions are answered. There are still more to go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good!"

She plonks herself down at her own desk and starts dragging books out of her backpack.

Permalink Mark Unread

He glances back at her (she's cute) and then sighs and returns to his own work. The faster it gets done the faster they can have fun. (Though he still should do at least a decent job. But there's no actual essays due tomorrow, just this and math. He can do it.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy is a diligent worker, it turns out, though not by nature a quiet one; she keeps humming or tapping a pen and then catching herself and stopping so she won't distract him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's very cute. Distracting, but cute. (But he's not about to ask her to stop, that would be wrong.) Eventually, after a few iterations, he asks after one interruption stops (so she probably has her own concentration broken and it's safe to do so), "so, what are you working on?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Trigonometry. But I'm almost done; up next is the next two chapters of Pride and Prejudice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ugh, I remember reading that one. It's a lot better than most of the things they have us read, I suppose, but it's really not my cup of tea. I know it's supposed to be a classic, but, give me a science fiction or fantasy book any day. Trig is fun, though!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm doing my best to approach Austen with an open mind. I want to understand why she wrote what she wrote and what it meant to her. Happily, English class also wants me to understand those things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a better view than I've got, I suppose. I just get through them as best I can, for the most part. I don't know when English class turned into, well, reading boring novels, but it did. I like reading! As, um, you may have noticed." He blushes. "Just not most of what they assign us." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I would have liked Austen a lot if I'd grown up in her cultural context. As it is I only like her a mild to moderate amount, but I'm very intrigued."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose these books would have been easier to understand if we grew up around when the writers did. But we didn't. And yet they get more popular the older they are, it seems, not less." He shrugs. "I've tried classic literature, but it really isn't for me. I wish I could have your perspective on it, I suppose. I'm glad you find it intriguing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I try to find the interest in things. Anyway, I should get back to my triangles."

Permalink Mark Unread

Triangles! "And I should get back to my reading on post WWII reconstruction. Scintillating reading." He does his best to make it clear he isn't serious when he says that. "Enjoy your triangles!" And back to reading and answering short answer questions he goes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She does seem to be managing to find the triangles enjoyable, somehow. Shortly, she swaps her math book out for the Austen and tucks her feet up under her in her big comfy chair to read.

Permalink Mark Unread

He turns around at the shifting noises, and grins to see her lean back in the chair. She's very cute. He still wants to kiss her. First he needs to hunt the answer to one question he missed, and then speed through his math. Which shouldn't be too bad. And then kissing. (And other things.) He stares at her a moment longer, then turns back around to concentrate on his own work. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she can just cozily read Austen until he's done!

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't take him terribly much longer. Math has always been his strong suit. Eventually, he writes the answer to the last question, closes up his notebook, puts everything away, and says, "I'm done!" with everything that needs to be done for tomorrow. "How are you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am three pages ahead on the next chapter," she says, bookmarking her Austen and tucking it away in her backpack. "So! What would you like to do now?" (Tiny anticipatory wiggles.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Damnit, he was going to ask that question. Now he has to answer it. 

There are a lot of things he wants to do, some of which he's been thinking about all day. But the most responsible of which is (and also the one most likely to take off that robe though really they all are likely to have that result) "we, um, had plans around a um, anatomy lesson?" He blushes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh." She bounces some more. "I also remember something about a desk toy, though, and we're already in the room with the desks. So we could do that first, or we could go back to my room for anatomy lessons. Or I suppose you could take your anatomy lessons right here. Up to you." Blushing, "I'm at your disposal."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hot, hot, hot, hot, hot. "I do want to make sure we actually get to the anatomy lessons," he tells her. But he also really likes the idea of doing desk toy things now. (He likes the idea a lot.) 

"...I suppose," he says, feeling clever and embarrassed all at once, "regardless of which plan we choose, um, it's probably a good idea for you to be naked, in, um, either case?" He blushes, unable to bring himself to actually ask/tell/order her the way he wants to. (But maybe she'll ask him to? She's done that before. He imagines her doing so, and starts to get very turned on.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I promise I will not forget about the anatomy lessons."

She takes a few steps closer to him and drops her eyes demurely and says, "Please, sir, tell me what to do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That wasn't exactly how he'd imagined it but it's very close enough. (He's very turned on now and has to fight the instinct to hide it.) "I, uh, um," he says, and pauses. That's not how he wants to do it. He takes a deep breath. "Take off your robe," he says, channeling the in-control mindset (mostly, his voice is quavering only a little). "Slowly," he adds, "so I can see how pretty you are. And then show me the body of the, um," he breathes, "show me the body of my slave-in-waiting, the body that will be mine along with the rest of you." Not as smooth as he wanted it, but, there was something there. He breathes. He can do this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She bites her lip and whimpers softly; it's clear he's succeeding at turning her on. "Yes, sir," she says, untying the fuzzy white belt and starting to shrug the robe off her shoulders. She has very pretty shoulders. Some other pretty places, too, when the robe comes down far enough to show them.

Permalink Mark Unread

John might be slightly enraptured with those other pretty places when they're revealed. (Her shoulders are nice too, but he's definitely focused on the boobs.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She opens the robe the rest of the way and lets it fall to the floor, and then, biting her lip, steps out of her bunny slippers. Her eyes are still low, looking at the floor at his feet as though, perhaps, she's imagining kneeling there.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can see that that's what she wants, but he has other plans for the moment. He did say he wanted to see her body, after all. "Turn around, slowly," he says. "Let me see all of you, er, um," he blinks and shrinks a little and blushes. "Um, would um, 'toy' work to call you?" he asks in his normal voice. "Since, um, that's what you're about to do? Otherwise I can still call you slut. And slave-in-waiting." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can be your toy for now," she says, rotating in place step by step by step. "I... think I like being your toy for now." She takes a breath and repeats, facing away from him, her body language still somehow conveying her blush, "I like being your toy, sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

He waits for her to do a full rotation (touching himself semi-surreptitiously (she probably knows but he still feels embarrassed) when she's turned around, despite the plans they're planning for very soon means that he probably shouldn't mind) and then looks her up and down, takes a breath, and says, properly, "come over here, toy, and let me touch you. Stand close enough for me to grope you." He's going to touch those breasts now. He hasn't touched them directly and he's going to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She shivers slightly. It's good, it's so good, but it's also a lot and she needs to focus and not just get swept away in how hot he is.

"Yes sir," she says, moving closer. When she stops next to his chair, she puts her hands behind her back, keeping them out of his way and also incidentally pushing her breasts out a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh he likes that. (Also it's still hot when she calls him sir.) "Good," he tells her, and reaches up to touch them. 

He's never groped a girl's breasts before. (Not directly, anyways, and only ever Rosy's before this.) They feel good in his hands, warm and squishy, and touching them turns him on, but also he doesn't want to hurt her and he isn't sure how hard to squeeze. (Or how hard is ok to squeeze.) He gropes her gently, tentative. "How's that?" he asks, voice mostly normal. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good," she murmurs. "I, I like it." Soft, hopeful, "You could do more?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good, because he wants to do more. "Like this?" he says, squeezing harder, pressing fingers slightly deeper into flesh, his voice trending back into the sound of control and confidence, watching and feeling her reaction? "Like this?" squeezing a little harder, and he brushes his fingers over both of her nipples, which are much harder than the rest of her at the moment. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm," she says at first, and then "mhm!!" at the second. "Please, more?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck he's hard as a rock? "More like this, slut?" he says, brushing fingers over the nipples again, watching her reaction. And then he does it a few more times. And then... "More like..." he says, questioningly, fingers gently pinched around the nipples, really hoping she agrees. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rapid nodding, and then, "Please, sir..."

Permalink Mark Unread

He pinches, slowly at first, watching her reaction, then harder and with more confidence, even gently twisting, all watching to be sure she's still enjoying herself (which she so, very, clearly is, fuck. How did he get this lucky, fuck).

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Very much enjoying herself. Very much with the quiet whimpers and the "please more" and, when he twists a little harder, a gasped "thank you sir—!"`

Permalink Mark Unread

Holy fuck. Still cautious (but very turned on), he twists even harder at that reaction. "Y-you like," a breath, "You like when I touch you like this. Don't you, slut." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes sir—please—"

Permalink Mark Unread

He twists a little harder. "Please what, toy? Tell me," a breath. "tell me what you want." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you sir—please," tiny shiver, "twist my nipples harder?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck. He does so, watching her reaction. He does have other plans, but right now they mostly seem to be superseded by groping her tits and hurting her and watching her moan and squirm and shiver. Still (mostly) cautious, he twists even harder. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you sir," she breathes rapturously.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is so turned on right now, and his cock is rock hard. He doesn't want a repeat of the accident from before, but also he doesn't want to cum just yet? He has so many plans! He lets go, finally, and takes deep breaths, trying to resist the urge to touch himself, because if he does he is almost certainly going to cum. "Fuck... I... kneel." he says the last word with the full force of confidence, and tries to get ahold of himself. (He's not sure he's succeeding.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Near-instantly, she's on her knees, looking up at him with that wide-eyed reverence that seems to come over her at moments like this.

Permalink Mark Unread

He needs to have more self-control than this. He needs to. Parts of him practically scream for him to tell her to unzip him and swallow his cum, or just touch himself, but he doesn't want to. The way she's looking up at him is not helping, though. But he has to be the controlling/confident man she wants so much. He closes his eyes and breathes and tries to get ahold of himself some more, shaking a little, feeling stretched in far too many ways.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...do I sense turmoil?" she says tenatively, in normal-voice and not overwhelmed-by-his-power-voice.

Permalink Mark Unread

On the one hand, telling her what's wrong seems absolutely anathema right now, completely and utterly, he needs to be the right kind of person here and be in control to enjoy what they are doing to the fullest. 

On the other hand, she's asked that question a number of times before, and always wanted the true answer, and he has a pattern of answering when she asks like that. 

He makes a high-pitched indecision noise for several seconds and then all in one breath, "I want to put you under the desk and have you wait that was the plan but also I'm really really turned on and don't want to have an accident and you could suck me off but then we wouldn't do the under desk things and I don't know what to do." He closes and eyes and winces. One bit of good news: telling her all of that has made him be less turned on. (Only less, though. All it takes is a memory of the fact that she's looking up at him like that or what it felt like twisting and feeling her enjoy it and he's still pretty hard. And it's hard not to think about those things at the moment.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We will have plenty of opportunity to put me under your desk," she says. "We'll probably even have multiple opportunities tonight. I see no problem with you deciding to use my mouth right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

She has a point, but also some part of him feels bad that she's making the offer and it's not him telling her to do it. This isn't how it's supposed to go, and because that's not how it's supposed to go, he's doing it wrong and not going to enjoy it properly. He squirms for a moment, trying to think of how to deal with it, and hits on an idea, maybe. "You.. you want," he bites his lip, forces himself into the proper mindset, and tries again. "Sounds like you just really want to" fuck is really saying that well too late he can't stop now "suck my cock, slut." he says. And cracks his eyes open to see how she's reacting. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Still maybe a little concerned for him, but, also, drawn inevitably into biting her lip and staring up at him like he holds the secrets of the universe in his hand or possibly his penis. "Yes sir," she says, with a tiny squirm. "Please?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Something still doesn't feel quite right but this is how things are supposed to go, so, "tell me how much you want it, toy," he says, smirking a little bit at her, and shifting forward so she can see the bulge in his pants. (Smaller than he'd like it to be, but hearing her beg should help.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

That there sure is a naked girl kneeling at his feet looking yearningly up at his crotch and saying, "please, sir, may I suck your cock? Please—please use your toy however you want?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup, that definitely helps. (Right?) "Unzip my pants," he tells her, leaning forward further to make it easier, "and tell me how much you want it. Tell me, tell me, um, tell what you want to do with it." He winces a little. Lost the voice for a moment there. He wants to do this right

Permalink Mark Unread

She unzips his pants, carefully, trying not to start touching him because she doesn't want to test her ability to stop.

"Please, sir," she whispers, her gaze magnetized to his crotch, "I want to suck your cock. Please, I want to gag on it. Please, I want to swallow it all the way down my throat. Please, sir, please use my mouth, please make me gag on your cock."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup. Yup, that's the stuff. He was flagging a little bit before for some reason, but he's hard now. "I like when you talk like that, slut," he says. "I like hearing you beg for it." Pants unzipped, he shifts to pull them down a little more for easier access. "I..." part of him wants to make her beg for it more, since that's how it should go and also because he wants to be even harder. The rest of him... "suck, slut. Suck on my cock, g-- oh, fuck," he says, voice swapping back to normal as he reacts to the feeling of her mouth on him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She barely gives herself time for a rapid, heartfelt "thankyousir", delivered en route, before she's swallowing him as deep as he'll go and gagging and trying to do useful things with her tongue and blissing out as her eyes fill with tears.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fuck that feels good," he says as he feels the tip of his cock slide deep into her mouth and throat. He arches and moans, pushing his cock further into her face. She's into him (she's so into him) and she's going to be his and she's swallowing his cock like... like there's nothing on earth she wants more (there might not be) and he pushes whatever bits of unsettled thoughts he has aside and focuses on that. "You're going to be mine," he tells her, "My slut, my toy, my slave. Fuck, you're going to be mine." He's very close now, but not quite there yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She tries to make emphatic agreement noises and chokes on them and chokes on him and loves it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can't understand what she's saying but he can understand what she means and how she's trying despite having a cock lodged in her throat and that's enough to push him over the edge. "Mine," he says again, as he does so, groaning a little as he fills her mouth and throat, feeling her tongue lap at him. This is really hot. This is really hot. It is

Permalink Mark Unread

She has Learned Things and also has a better angle here than she did last time, and is successful at all three of 'swallowing', 'not overstimulating him', and 'breathing'! She is such a good desk toy.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's very good because John is a bit distracted at the moment, and has (for the moment) forgotten about the troubles of last time. (That said last time was at a much worse angle.) Instead he enjoys the sensation of his... his slave-to-be, his toy, sucking up his cum and licking him clean. It's a very good sensation. It's starting to get to be a lot, but it's not too much yet and he wants to enjoy every second of it he can. Because that's how this is supposed to work. The cute slave (or slave-in-waiting anyways), kneeling at her owner/Master/Master-to-be's feet, sucking and licking him clean after swallowing his load. That's what he wants, and that's what he's getting, and he's glad about that. He is. (Something still feels weird, but he's mostly managing to ignore it.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She pulls her mouth away slowly, and then can't resist darting back in to give him a little kiss.

"Thank you, sir," she says with deep sincerity.

Permalink Mark Unread

Adorable. He grins despite himself. "You're welcome, toy," he says, his voice almost entirely normal. "That feels really good when you do that, by the way,"  now completely normal. He breathes. That feels better for some reason. "Sorry about the um, bit in the middle there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no? Don't be sorry? It's okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't seem to mind at all, which is weird, but he supposes that's ok too. "Oh, okay," he says. He's feeling even better again for some reason. "I'm glad, I just got, um, stuck there, for a bit. But it seems like you had a good time?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had a very good time!" She hugs his leg. "...may I put my robe back on and snuggle you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not sure why the robe part, but the snuggles don't sound bad, honestly. (Rosy snuggles are very good, past experience has shown.) "Of course!" he says. "Snuggles sound good." As do snuggles in the fuzzy robe, now that he thinks about it. Maybe that's why she wants it? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tragically his penis is probably not in a position to appreciate the naked girl crawling across the floor to get her robe. She stands up when she has it, and wraps it around herself without caring much about the belt, and swoops down upon John to apply Fuzzy Snugs.

"We could go to my bed if you want. Or we could stay here! Either way."

Permalink Mark Unread

His penis isn't, but he sure is. Crawling was hot when he read about it in porn. Turns out: also hot in real life. Fuzzy snugs! Fuzzy snugs impeded by being in a chair. 

He doesn't want to leave the room, because he wants to do the desk toy things properly, but... if they can leave the room they can always come back. And probably they won't get carried away while there, right? (He seems to get carried away too much. He should be better about that.) And the bed sounds really cozy. "Bed sounds like a good plan," he says, standing, still snuggling her. "Let's do it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses his cheek and bounces and ties her fuzzy belt and grabs her backpack to take it back to her room.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hadn't thought of that, but he might as well too. He grabs his and follows her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Distracted by thoughts of Fuzzy Snugs, she fumbles the doorknob the first time she tries it, then flicks open the lock and succeeds the second time. To bed! To coze!

Permalink Mark Unread

To snuggles! He closes the door behind him (not sure if that's the right thing to do but it seems a reasonable thing to do) and follows behind her through the halls and to her bedroom, with its cozy bed and cozier Rosy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She drops her backpack by her bedroom door, closes the door behind both of them, then kerflomps into bed and holds out her arms for John.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cute! He grins, and lands in her arms, and breathes out whatever remnant of weird tension he's been feeling. She loves him. (He's still not entirely sure what to do about that but that's not remotely relevant at the moment.) She loves him and he can feel just how much in how she snuggles him. It feels good to be snuggled and loved like this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is fuzzy and warm and full of affection. She nestles her head on his shoulder and makes a soft happy sound.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy! (She's very very cozy.) He wraps his arms around her and nuzzles her face and squeezes her close and basks in the warmth of her love and care and the way she feels about him. "Technically I don't really have much to compare to," he says, "but from what I can tell your snuggles are extremely good." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad! Your snuggles are also extremely good." Nuzzle. "I want to call myself a snuggle expert to lend weight to my assessment but that would be a lie. I'm an aspiring snuggle expert."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "Is there a certification for that? How does one become a snuggle expert." He squeezes her softly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe I will pioneer the field. Invent my own snuggle certification and then award it to myself. Is that nepotism? I feel like it's some form of corruption."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure that's nepotism? Are you your own family member?" That's the definition of nepotism, right? "It's definitely some form of corruption though, though I couldn't tell you what." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nuzzles him again. "Perhaps best not to find out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, sure," he snuggles closer. "Possibly you should found and create a snuggle council of some kind? Which can then approve you on your merits. Somehow." He tries to think. "I'm not sure there's a way to make this work without it feeling like corruption somewhere." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe I will have to remain uncertified. A daring rogue snuggler."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A dashing rouge, seducing all the ladies," wait no "or, gentlemen, rather, with the promise of a night wrapped up in your snuggly arms, only to leave them for the next adventure?" That actually doesn't sound like her at all. "Okay, maybe not, sorry. On the run from the snuggle authorities, perhaps?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're out to get me for practicing without a license!" she says, giggling and hugging him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs and hugs her back. "But you will not be stopped by the mighty arm of Big Snuggle," he says, through and among the laughter. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you so much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I..." Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck. He freezes and buries his face in her arms. Fuck. He should say it he should say it. "I, love..." comes the muffled voice. But he doesn't know that he does and he can't make himself and he feels awful. Fuck. "I'm... sorry..." he says, still muffled. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"....I sense turmoil," she says, gently wrapping her arms around him and squeezing. "You don't have to say it. You don't have to feel it, I know I'm still new to you. It's okay to just... be you and feel your feelings and not try to make yourself be or do some specific thing for me. It's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I'm supposed to," he says mournfully into her arms. She doesn't seem like she's broken up about it though? She seems like she's still in love with him and doesn't mind? He doesn't... he doesn't understand that. "If she says she loves you and you don't say it back then it's bad." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No!! Why? No! I want to know how you feel, not how you think I want you to feel, or how you think society wants you to feel, or how you think society expects me to want you to feel. Leave society out of my bedroom, please, it'll get crowded."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles, despite himself. "I just... are you sure?" this feels like an easy way out, like cheating. (Lots of things about Rosy feel like cheating, sometimes.) "I... I want to feel the same way you feel, I want to be sure the way you are, I want to do it right" but that's society again or something "or... I don't know. I don't know." He buries his face in the bathrobe again. It's fuzzy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is.

Rosy softly pets his hair.

"...we are trying to do some pretty advanced consent maneuvers here," she observes, "and... I think it's important, under conditions like those, to be honest with ourselves and each other about how we feel and what we want? Because—I can't think of a sillier way for this to end badly, than for you to try to do all the 'right' things, and drag me along with you into it by force of ownership, and be unhappy, and make me unhappy, all in service of the looming nebulous opinion cloud of a bunch of people who would probably be horrified to hear we're even doing this in the first place."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's not likely to happen, is it? (Isn't it?) "It still feels like something will go wrong if I don't say it," he says, his voice muffled by fluffy fabric. "I get what you're saying" it really would be a silly way for things to go wrong "but it feels like, I don't know, I'm doing you a disservice by not saying it back. You care about me so much and are so good!" His voice gets more muffled as he buries it deeper. "I just, I like you, I like you a lot, but I don't know if I love you yet." He braces, but everything is fine, she's not jerking away in frustration or anything. (That was a really unlikely possibility. He was still scared of it though.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She pets him some more. "It's okay! It's okay to not know. It's okay to not love me yet. It's okay. You're okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doesn't feel ok," he says, with a bit of a twist in his voice, but even as he says it it doesn't feel true. He still feels loved (even if he doesn't feel it himself yet). He feels ok. He feels warm (possibly a little too warm in here now that he's been here so long), and comforted, and ok. "Well. Maybe a little ok." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She attempts to unearth his forehead so she can kiss it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is a little shocked and confused but lets himself be lifted and grins when kissed. Rosy is so good to him. (And hopefully he can learn to be just as good back. He wants to be. No matter what society might say. (Though society is probably on his side for this one.))

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins back and hugs him.

"I love you. Is it okay to keep saying it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He winces a little, but takes a deep breath and thinks. "I think so," he tells her, "I just don't know what to say back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could try 'okay'. Or the classic 'I know'. Or even 'I'm glad'."

Permalink Mark Unread

The first one seems dismissive and he doesn't like it, the second, while classic and hilarious, isn't what he's going for either. "Okay, I'm, I'm glad," he says, trying it on. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses his nose.

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles and flops backwards on the bed next to her. She's so cute! 

Permalink Mark Unread

She snuggles up.

...and then says, "I'm getting a little warm in all this fuzz, do you mind if I take it off again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes. "That's probably okay," he says, and blushes some more. He isn't in the mood for doing hot things with her just yet but the cute girl entirely naked might help with that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She disenfuzzes and snuggles up again, nestling cozily against him. Yep, that's a cute naked girl all right. A cute naked girl who loves him 💖

Permalink Mark Unread

Is it weird that he still feels like he needs to be careful where he puts his hands? He still feels like he needs to be careful where he puts his hands. He carefully wraps his arms and hands around her, and snuggles up close. She's very warm and good. (And naked.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

...she decides not to pester him about where he's putting his hands. He can put them wherever he wants, even if that's Definitely Not Anywhere Interesting. Snuggle! Warm and good and naked snuggle!

Permalink Mark Unread

It's cozy. And relaxing and despite (despite? Why despite) the nakedness, it's making him feel better. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What if she closes her eyes and rests her head on him and makes a soft little happy sound and gets a little dozy, what then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sweet! Cozy! 

Depending on how dozy she gets he may get a little bored eventually, but he's not about to bring that up. Instead he will continue snuggling her and taking joy in her love for him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

As it transpires, she only wants the comfy dozes for about five minutes. After that, her mind starts wandering back to Recent Events, and she does a shy little wiggle and murmurs, blushing, "...I really liked being your desk toy. Even though we didn't quite make it the entire way to the desk. It was still really nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

(He can wait five minutes. He only really starts getting bored towards the end anyways.) 

"I would like to make it to the desk next time," he says wistfully. (He had the whole scenario thought through and everything!) "But I'm glad it was nice. I had a nice time too!" A slightly complicated (and weird) one, but overall a nice time. It's really hot when she begs. And kneels. And also touching her breasts. Touching and hurting them, fuck. He wants to do that again.  Not... not right now, but at some point. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even with the turmoil? I'm glad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The turmoil caused some issues," he admits, "but got cleared up more or less," he fibs. Kinda. It did get cleared up! More or less. "And there were some very nice times before and after." This is true. "Some very nice times. I um," he curls up and blushes. "I liked touching your breasts. A lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

Blushy wiggle. "I liked it too. Very very much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... look forward to doing it more in the future?" He does. He really does. "And um, hurting you more?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Blush. Lipbite. Emphatic wiggling. "Me too."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's hot how much she wants him. He's not quite in the mood for more sexy things just yet, but he can kiss her softly on whatever face surface is most easily accessible to him at the moment. Like a cheek! Cheeks are good. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She wiggles happily and nuzzles his shoulder with the thusly blessèd cheek.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cute! Cozy! She's so adorable. His life is just going to be full of adorable things now, isn't it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's what it's like being around Rosy.

"...sometime—not necessarily now, we're cozy now—do you want to be introduced to the contents of the Innocuous Drawer?" She blushes. "So—so that—you can tell me what to do in more detail, next time I'm having an orgasm in your honour? If you want?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He is intensely curious about the contents of the drawer. The idea that he could direct her to use these objects is an un-thought-of but extremely tangible side benefit. "I very much would like to see the contents of the Innocuous Drawer," he says, grinning. "I have been curious about it ever since you mentioned it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy wiggle. Cozy nuzzle. "Anytime you like, then!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Is he curious about it now? He's curious about it now. (Possibly he can wait until after the snuggles though?) "I would very much like to see it," he says, "though there seems to be some important snuggling going on at the moment instead." He snuggles her by way of demonstration. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The snuggling is so important." She kisses his nose.

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes a happy surprised squeak and kisses her nose back. So there! "Very important," he adds, nodding solemnly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Happiest coziest most snugglesome Rosy beaming adoration directly into his face!

Permalink Mark Unread

Gosh. It's a lot but it feels very good. He buries his face into her (trying and failing to avoid the breasts but it's probably fine?) to avoid being too irradiated (it's very much a lot) and grins and makes a pleased noise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her breasts are soft and warm and full of love for him, just like the rest of her, and it is perfectly okay to bury his face in them and be lovingly snuggled.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good because that seems to be what's happening now! He still feels self-conscious about where his face is, but Rosy doesn't seem to mind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What if she softly pets his hair some more, what then.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is being very, intensely loved. For some reason it's a lot? He'll curl up some more and let his hair be petted. "You're very good to me," he manages, after a moment. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's true, I am!" Cozy snuggles and soft hairpets.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy and soft and snuggly. And, worry? Worry that this is all going to disappear? It's a silly worry (especially with the vassal ritual coming up soon, she's going to belong to him, in theory he doesn't have to let go), but he has it anyways. What if he snuggles her instead of worrying and tries to enjoy her love instead.  

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she will be very snuggle and cozy and love him very much, that's what.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he'll just have to enjoy that then. And think about the fact that she loves him so much. And how good that is and how he still feels like he doesn't deserve it. And other related feelings. It's very cozy and good to be loved though. He doesn't want to lose it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy Rosy is so glad to love him. ❤️

Permalink Mark Unread

And he is glad to be so loved! More or less. 

Eventually, though after far too much ruminating, and some waiting, he'll ask, "so how about what's in that drawer?" He is very curious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She blushes happily and kisses him on the cheek.

"Well, come see," she says, scooting to the edge of the bed to open the bottom drawer of the nightstand.

Inside, there are several neat little trays organizing the contents. The biggest one holds empty bottles that look like they probably used to hold a variety of cosmetics, all with the labels removed, all with... shall we say, a certain size profile. The next one down holds clothespins in a whole rainbow of colours, pastel reds and oranges and yellows and greens and blues and purples, arranged tidily in order by hue. Then there's a little square tray of rubber bands, and another tray with an unopened box of condoms and a hairbrush.

Permalink Mark Unread

The size profile is very suggestive! He looks at them and smirks. 

He can also guess what the clothespins (in colors, of course, why should he have expected anything else) are used for, he's seen that in porn. There are a lot of them. Does she use all of them? Does she look like a pretty, kinky rainbow? (Can he have pictures of the pretty kinky rainbow? He wants pictures.)

The rubber bands he's less certain of. "What do you use those for?" he asks, pointing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Blushing, she takes a rubber band out of the drawer and demonstrates holding it against her leg with two fingers of one hand and pulling it up and snapping it with the other.

Permalink Mark Unread

...well ok then, that's, hot. "Okay, I like that," he says. "Hm, how much does that hurt? Can I try?" He holds out a hand. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She hands it over.

Permalink Mark Unread

He spends a moment fumbling trying to do it on his arm before realizing he's going to need both hands, then sighs and positions himself so he can pull up a pants leg. He starts small (not too bad) adds more and more stretch (a little painful but quite tolerable) over a few iterations until... 

"Ow!" He rubs the spot on his leg. "That stings, huh. Ow." He rubs it again and hands it back. "Okay, good to know." He has some idea of what she's doing to herself now. Which is useful if he's going to tell her to do that to herself. (Which he totally is.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins at him. Blushily. And puts the rubber band away.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has further questions though. "Do you um. Do you use all of those clothespins? All over?" He's seen porn where they're all over the body (and then also all torn off at once with a piece of twine running through them, which is hot), but he's not sure if that's what she's doing (he doesn't see any twine, or string for that matter) or if it's something else. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I haven't yet." Blush. "Why, would you like me to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe? I don't want you to do things you're not comfortable doing." Mostly true. Essentially true. "What, um, have you done with them, then?" There's more than she'd need for just her nipples, which he assumes (especially after recent experiences) would be the first place she'd put them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Blush blush shy wiggle. "...do you want me to show you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...maybe?" Yes. Yes he does. "I, if you wouldn't mind?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Blushing and ducking her head shyly, she pulls two blue clothespins out of the drawer and attaches them to her nipples, then takes a purple one and pinches it on the upper curve of a breast.

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins appreciatively and watches. So far more or less what he expected (also he wonders what would happen if he were to play with the blue ones a little, how she would react), but he wants to see what else she's going to do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mostly stick to variations on this theme," she says, gesturing at her breasts. "I've tried other things but it's harder to get them to stay in places where I'm less squishy, and, um," blush, "I like them best here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like them there too," he says, admittedly slightly surprised she hasn't added more. "I've seen, um, things where they put them other places, but I do very much like them there." They must be doing something to get them to stay on arms and legs and stomach and things in the things he's watched. Possibly it depends on the person? Or something? "How, um, how many have you um..." he gestures at her breasts in a circling motion and trails off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Blush. "I did a whole rainbow all the way around once—" She demonstrates, one of each colour in a circle on her breast, starting from the purple at the top. She's getting more than a little squirmy by the time she gets the red one on there. "But, um, I didn't manage to mirror it on the other side." Lipbite. Blush. Squirm. "You could tell me to, if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants her to. He's not sure how he feels about telling her to do things right this second, but watching her do that and the way her breast is now in that... shape and the way she's naked and squirming and wanting it more is very much having an effect. (Just watching her put it on had an effect.) "Why didn't you manage it last time?" he asks, giving himself a moment to get in the right mindset. (Getting into the right mindset is not particularly difficult at the moment.) "What was the problem?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was kind of intense and I got distracted. And then once I got off I didn't want to be doing it anymore. But, well." Blush lipbite head-duck. "I like doing intense things. And... I want to do intense things for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup, he's turned on now. He likes that she wants to do intense things for him. (Also he wants her to. And she's halfway there already.) "Then, go ahead and do it," he tells her, channeling his confident mindset some. "But um," in his normal voice, "let me know if it's too much?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes sir," she says softly, leaning down (with a little shiver) to get another rainbow of clothespins out of the drawer.

Permalink Mark Unread

John watches her, excited, turned on by her calling him sir and the way she shivers and what she's actually about to do for him. While he watches. (And this is just the beginning... fuck, he still can't believe it.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She mirrors the colours, making them turn the opposite way around the circle, with purple still at the top going down through blue and green along the inward side, yellow at the bottom, then orange and red coming back up the other way. By the end of it she's shivering quite a lot, biting her lip and looking longingly at him like she wants something and isn't quite sure what.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, from John's end, he's having a very good time watching as she puts them on, seeing her feel the intensity of what she's doing to herself (what he ordered her to do!), and enjoying that play across her face. (And getting turned on all the while.) "That's.... it looks really pretty," he says, when she's done. "And hot." (He wants to ask her for a picture but he has no idea if that's a good idea and it seems bad to find out now.) He can very much see the look on her face, too, though he's not sure what she wants either. "How does it feel for you? How are you doing?" Also can I touch them? he doesn't say. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's good," she says, squirming a little. "Intense. Good. ...do you want..." Another tiny squirm. "...I could just take them off, if you want to be done, or..." hopefully, "you could play with them? You could tell me what to do, to show them off to you, and you could play with them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He does want that. He still wants to be careful (he's not about to go grabbing a fistful of them no matter what some parts of him want) but he does very much want that. He scoots forward on the bed. "Put your hands behind your back," he tells her, still channeling some of the confidence but not all of it. (He's not sure he wants to go fully into it at the moment, and it seems to work ok part of the way? Possibly she's just very responsive to it.) "And um, arch your back to present your um, breasts forward so I can see them more easily." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes sir," she whimpers, obeying. "Thank you sir."

She puts her hands together behind her back and pushes her chest out for him, lifting and presenting her breasts, each one with a blue clothespin on the nipple and an encircling rainbow of six more clothespins around it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup. Yup that's um. Fuck. He can see clearly each clothespin pulling the flesh up into them, pinching tightly, discoloring the area around them slightly. It looks painful, which makes it look hot. And even more hot... he reaches out with one hand and gently touches the purple one on the right hand side, to see how she reacts before going further, moving it up and down just a little. "How does that feel?" he asks, watching her face and body. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hurts," she breathes. "Good. Thank you sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grabs it in both fingers (careful not to pinch it open by accident) and gently moves it up and down and side to side. "How about that?" he asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tiny shivery whimper. "Good—thank you sir—"

Permalink Mark Unread

He moves to the one on her nipple, gently moving it up and down. "And, and this?" She seems like she's enjoying everything but he doesn't want to hurt her. (Okay, he doesn't want to hurt her in the wrong way. Mostly. Basically. The parts that want to do that don't matter, the parts that want Rosy to enjoy this are the parts he's listening to.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you sir," she moans, wide-eyed. "Hurts. Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How much hurt is still good," he asks. He starts to twist, gently. "Is this still good?" A little more. "Is this?" He's definitely getting more turned on now, and his voice is starting to shift of its own accord. Well, he's not about to complain about that. Another twist. "How about this?" It's nearly halfway twisted around, now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods eagerly the first time, and again the second, and when he asks her a third time she's swaying a little on her feet and moaning, and has to take a deep breath to clear her head so she can express appropriate nuance: "Hurts. Intense. Not good like pleasure but good like being yours. Thank you sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants to go even further (and Rosy will let him go further, almost certainly), but there can be time for that later? He doesn't want to mess things up again. So instead, he takes his other hand, and puts in on the other blue nipple clothespin, and twists it the same amount. "Still good?" he asks, his voice mostly normal. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Y-yes sir," she says, shaky but sincere. "Thank you sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck. Looking at suffering (?) for him like that is really hot. He wants he wants he wants to do even more. He could. But he shouldn't. (Well, unless she asks him to. Which she could! She's done it before. But without that...) But even if he's too concerned to do that now... "If I wanted to do even more, twist even more," he asks, "would you let me? Would you, um, take it, for me?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She bites her lip and nods. "Yes sir. I'd," shiver, "be glad to. ...I should—may I—sit down first, or kneel? So I don't lose my balance if it's too much?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Does he want to do it? She's scared she's going to fall over, is she also scared of the... pain? Intensity? Whatever it is she's feeling. He's not sure. But she's not terrified, and she said she'd be glad to... fuck it, he wants to try it. 

"Knee- actually wait," he says, realizing his hands are on the clothespins and kneeling might be difficult. "Hold on." He knows enough (from porn, again) that letting go all at once will hurt, so he returns them to their more natural configuration slowly, and gently lets go. "There. Now kneel." Is he really doing this? He can stop if he wants but he wants to do it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes sir," she says, nervous and eager at the same time.

She kneels, carefully, shivering, keeping her hands behind her back and her chest pushed forward the whole time, and then pushes her chest forward and her shoulders back a little more once she's safely on her knees.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is... one of the hottest things he's ever seen. And he's just going to keep seeing hot things, and doing them, and... fuck. She's going to belong to him and in theory he'll be able to do this without worrying and (that's not going to happen, he's going to be careful with it regardless of the power), and he just feels really powerful right now. (And turned on. Definitely turned on.) He carefully reaches down, takes both nipple clothespins, and starts twisting them, slowly, watching her face. He'll stop at three quarters of the way around, right? One full turn at most? He shouldn't go too much further than what he was doing before. (And he should be able to see if she's having a bad time.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She shivers, and whimpers, and at halfway around she starts whispering "thank you sir" and doesn't stop, and she does get wobbly enough that it was probably a good idea to kneel first, and she stares up at him in pain and awe and love and reverence, wanting to flinch from the intensity but wanting more than that to keep her breasts presented for him to play with, "thank you sir, thank you sir—"

Permalink Mark Unread

He does manage to stop, somewhere between three quarters and a full turn, staring down into her eyes that are full of love for him. Love and so many other things. This is... intense, but it's intense and hot. He can feel her keeping herself there despite the pain, as she tenses her body to stay there, straining to keep the position she's in, and it's... incredible. It's hot and it's beautiful all at once. He's so glad he can do this with her, share this with her. He holds there for a few seconds, then says "Good slave-in-waiting," meaning it completely, and slowly starts to release the torque on her nipples. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She closes her tear-filled eyes and whimpers and sways and trips over her tongue trying to thank him again, "th-thank—thank you sir—glad—glad to be good for you, sir—"

Permalink Mark Unread

She is so good. So good. He feels... really good about her, he's not sure how else to describe it. He's turned on, but that's not what he's feeling. He just really... appreciates how much she wants to be doing this, how devoted she is, how good she is. (And he is also, definitely, turned on.) "You are," he tells her as he lets go of the clothespins. "You very, very much are. How... how are you doing?" She is still okay, right? He's pretty sure she is. But it's important to be sure. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good," she sighs, her voice soft and fluttering. "Little loopy. Very turned on. Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's still a little thrown by the line, but he has something to say in response, right? (What was it again?) "I'm... I'm glad," he says. (There, that was it, right?) "Do you want me to hurt you more?" Or wait, possibly he shouldn't have used the word 'hurt' (it's fine). "Is that still okay?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm." She opens her eyes to look up at him reverently again. "Please, sir, play with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's still really hot when she begs. (Really, really hot.) He decides to try a different pair of clothespins now, the orange ones, on the outside of her breasts. He reaches out and grabs them, and gives them a tentative and careful twist.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you sir," she whimpers, straining to stay in place for him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He twists them a little more. "How does this compare to the ones on your nipples?" he asks, voice normal and full of curiosity. He's definitely turned on by doing this, but also wants to understand what's going on.  

Permalink Mark Unread

"—mm—doesn't hurt as much? Doesn't feel as good?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hm. That makes an amount of sense, possibly? Nipples are extra sensitive? "How about now?" he asks, giving them a harder twist. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"—thankyousir—still different, but more comparable?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Different how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm—like—there's, less sensation at the surface, I think, and comparatively more deeper under the skin? And, on my nipples, there's more of both but especially much more on the surface?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. He doesn't really have the same fortitude Rosy does here (or the proper equipment) but he wishes he could try and see what it's like, just to properly understand what he's doing to her. But for right now... right now she is clearly having sensations but still not as much as with the nipples. He tries giving the clothespins another quarter turn. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The one on her left pops off—the other one nearly so—and Rosy gasps and jumps a little, though in the very next second she's smiling about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fuck, shit I'm sorry!" he says, holding the removed clothespin in one hand and immediately letting go of the other (too fast!) in surprise. "Sorry, I didn't realize that would happen. I..." she's smiling. He doesn't need to ask if she's ok, she seems to be? He's going to ask anyways, to be sure. "Are you ok? You seem ok but like. I didn't mean for that to happen." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The other one swings around and slips off by itself. Rosy is still smiling. "Mhm, I'm okay. Are you okay?" Her shoulders shift like she's thinking of releasing her hands, though she doesn't. "Do you need a hug?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks down at everything on her breasts, and grins despite himself. "I'm not sure a hug would work very well at the moment," he tells her. "I think I'm ok, I'll just be more careful next time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could hug you if you needed me to! I'm resourceful!" ...she wiggles slightly, smiling. "Do you want... to experiment with the rest? To get a better sense for when they come off?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... is it ok when they come off? I... um," he blushes. "I may have um, heard somewhere that they hurt when they come off." (Porn it's porn he's seen it in porn.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm! They hurt," she agrees, cheerfully. "It's okay though? I want you to." She does a sort of adorable little wiggle-shrug of shyness. "I like when you hurt me."

Permalink Mark Unread

(How did he get this lucky?? He feels so incredibly lucky. And glad.) 

"That's good," he says, some of the controlling voice leaking back in at the prospect of hurting her more. "I like hurting you too." The inside ones this time, he decides, going for the green ones. He reaches out and twists them carefully, paying closer attention to how they feel, to see if he can detect when they start to slip. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's definitely a difference in how it feels to hold and move them as they strain and strain and start to slip. Rosy is getting all wide-eyed again, and trying very hard to hold still and be good for him, and mostly succeeding though she may be squirming just a teeny bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

The squirming is making it slightly more difficult to judge things, but only slightly. He can feel the green ones start to slip, and relaxes them a little so that they stop slipping. Unfortunately, it turns out that that leaves them less well attached, and when he twists them again they come off almost immediately. "How was that?" he asks, holding one clothespin in each hand. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well she definitely felt it. She's shivering pleasantly. "...good. Hurts."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins at her. "Good." Red ones now maybe? Red ones now yes. Let's see if he can find where they start to slip before they slip too much. Now that he knows what to look for from last time. He twists slowly and carefully, feeling for the signs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The signs are there! She's doing better at not squirming this time. Also biting her lip in an anticipatory fashion.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's very cute when she does that. So far nothing has slipped, but he thinks they're about to. The only way to find out is to check! He twists just a little bit harder, to see if they do come off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They do and Rosy gasps and shivers about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I might have it figured out," he says. "But I should try it a few more times to be sure, I think." He almost makes it a question, but she's clearly so turned on by it that he can stay confident. Okay, what if he does yellow next? He tries carefully twisting those, feeling for the telltale signs, and watching her face this time, to see how she reacts as well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is trying so hard not to squirm and doing such a good job.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is doing such a good job! John doesn't know that she's trying so hard not to (well, he can see her holding so still and effort on her face, so he knows a little but he's not really conscious of it) but he appreciates how still she's keeping for him, as he experiments. (And enjoys himself.) Twisting gently, and letting go, yup, still there. Twisting a little bit more, and it starts to slip, and it loosens, even when he lets go. He might be getting the hang of this! He twists these two all the way off, watching her reactions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When they come off, her body definitely does something that could be described as a flinch, but she gasps and bites her lip and looks up at him with those reverent eyes in a way that suggests a more... complicated... response.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, she's having responses. She wants him and she's turned on. And he's really enjoying this. A lot. "Having a good time there?" he says with a bit of a smirk, while reaching for the blue ones on the outside of her breasts. He's now very much wondering how the nipple ones will go, but he's going to save those for last. And he's in no hurry. (He's turned on, but it's not overwhelming like before. He's enjoying this.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes sir," she says, half-smiling, shivering a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well good," he says, grinning back. Maybe a little faster this time, to see if he can catch the telltale sign of slipping sooner. Getting more experience is important here. Plus she's having very excellent reactions. (He likes making her have reactions. He likes it a lot.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Going a little faster is a useful learning experience in that regard and also, as a bonus, makes Rosy bite her lip in anticipation!

Permalink Mark Unread

He likes that. He likes that a lot. She's very cute. (And attractive, and turned on, and into him...) He noticed it slipping, but notices it too late, shrugs, and twists it the whole way off, enjoying her reactions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She flinches again, in that same way where she's clearly enjoying herself, and whimpers a little, and says "thank you sir" and means it.

Permalink Mark Unread

(It's really hot how she calls him sir, and thanks him for doing this to her.)

One more to go, before the big finish. He might be a little bit impatient. But only a little. He twists it gently, but firmly, not stopping even when it starts to slip (okay maybe more than a little), until it starts to slip and he quickly twists it off the rest of the way on both sides with a satisfying snap. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you sir," she gasps.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup, hot every single time. 

"One more," he says, resting his fingers on the final pair, on her nipples. "Are you ready?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rapid emphatic nodding. "Yes sir," she says, nervous but eager. "Please."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's always wanted (okay, complicated, fantasized about maybe?) doing things like this to unwilling people, and that desire isn't going anywhere (unfortunately), but doing it to willing people has a lot to recommend it, it turns out. The way she's reacting is incredible

How far will they go before they come off? He twists slowly, carefully, trying to detect the sensation of them about to slip. And watches her reactions, of course (they're hot!). How many twists around before they start to slip? How does she react as he does this? 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're starting to slip just a little as he gets a bit past three-quarters, which is also the point at which, per last time, Rosy is trembling and thanking him over and over with tears in her wide, scared, reverent eyes. They won't be in serious danger of coming off until a ways after that, though, closer to a full turn, when she's holding her shaking body as still as she possibly can and the words have fallen away to be replaced by open-mouthed whimpering. If he goes slow and careful from there, he can probably make it to one and a quarter before they just can't hold on any longer.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, he is going to savor this moment (her whimpers are so hot and he is so turned on and enjoying this a lot). He's going to turn them extra slow and careful until they get to the point where they can't hold on any more, pause for a moment, and then, with a little more firmness, twist them the rest of the way off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a tiny high-pitched noise and shivers all over, and the tears spill from her eyes and trickle down her face, and although at first she flinches back, as she recovers her balance she sways farther forward and arches her back just a little bit more, like her body is silently, subconsciously begging for his touch.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hot. So hot. He reaches out carefully when she arches towards him, fingers hovering over her (almost certainly extra sensitive) nipples and asks, "do you want me to?" He hopes she does. He wants to see what happens, and he wants to feel her react to his touch the way she's been reacting to the clothespins. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm, mhm, yes sir, please," rapid shallow nodding.

Permalink Mark Unread

Powerful. In control. That's what he feels like right now. Technically he's only doing what she agrees to, but it still feels really good having the power to make her feel all these things. And the fact that she is agreeing to it, putting herself in his hands, that makes him feel powerful too. (And being called sir only feeds that feeling even more.)

He reaches out and brushes a finger against one of the nipples, gauging her reaction before going further. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eager whimpering and leaning into his touch!

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he's going to touch her more, then. Gently twisting the nipple with one hand and, also, what if he carefully gropes her breast with the other, palm against her nipple. How does that make her react? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Soft whimpers and moans and wide reverent eyes and pressing herself into his hands and having to pull back a little before she overbalances and then pressing herself into his hands all over again and "please, sir, more? Please, sir, hurt me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

If she's going to ask like that...

He shifts his weight a little so she can lean on him if she needs to, after seeing her nearly overbalance, and then gropes her harder with one hand, while pinching and twisting with the other? "Like this, slut?" he asks, grinning (and turned on, he wasn't feeling all that hard before but he is now!). Despite the vulgar language there's little heat in his voice, just amusement and care. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes sir," she gasps, "thank you, thank you sir, please, more—"

Permalink Mark Unread

More? He can do more. He switches which hand is doing what, and gropes harder, squeezing flesh between fingers, and pinches with the other hand to get a good grip, twisting harder and further. He's very hard now. And having a very good time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now she's just outright leaning on his hands and moaning and trying to thank him and failing because articulating entire words is hard.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bringing her to the point where she's unable to speak is an incredible feeling. He twists and gropes harder, really enjoying the feeling of power over her and her emotions, watching the tears on the sides of her cheeks (those are okay right? Yes they are, he's pretty sure), watching her face and hearing her struggle to speak and moan instead, feeling her lean on him because she can't hold herself upright... and feeling her want it.  "You're going to be mine," he whispers to her, switching hands again to even things out. "My slave-in-waiting. Mine." (Yup, saying that turned him on even more.) He pushes harder, hurting her even more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm, mhm, yours," she manages. "Yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fuck this is hot," he tells her, giving up the semblance of order and evenness and just starts groping her, doing whatever he wants to her tits, because he can. "You're hot, your whimpers are hot, the way you want me is hot, the fact that you're giving yourself to me" fuck that makes his cock twitch "is really hot, touching you is hot, fuck." He grabs both her nipples and twists. "And you want this. Fuck." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm, mhm, mhm," she agrees emphatically, nodding along to everything he says and especially to the part where she wants this. She's tearing up even more now than she did when he was playing with her clothespins, and shaking and swaying and half held up by his hands on her tits, breathing raggedly and making small high-pitched noises whenever he does something especially painful, her chest still thrust out toward him and her hands still, still, always, clasped together behind her back.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks beautiful like this. Entirely in his power, offering herself to him despite the pain, thrusting her tits into his hands, tears running down her cheeks... he wants her. He... hm, he can't actually let go of her breasts, can he. Not without her falling over, which he doesn't want. But maybe... leaving one hand steady on her breast to keep her upright, he slides the other up her shoulder and neck and face to the side of her head, still supporting her. And when that's done, he uses that hand to pull her in for a kiss, leaning down as he tilts her head up into his. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She melts into the kiss, moaning softly, relaxing into his hands.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck it feels so good how much she wants him. He kisses her harder, taking that feeling from her, making her feel how in control of her he is, his other hand idly groping as though he's remembered that it's there. John feels... good. Very good. (Also like he wants to fuck her. That should wait though, even if he's imagining it, seeing himself throw her to the floor and spread her legs and... another time. When she's his, for real.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, she loves feeling how in control of her he is.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a very good thing, because he really enjoys feeling in control of her. And he enjoys the way she wants it, the way she thrills to it. He breaks off the kiss and stares down into her eyes. "Mine," he says, half growl. He wants to fuck her, but also he doesn't. What does he want to do? He wants to be more in control of her, to show her his control, but he's not sure how to do that at the moment. He gropes her tit with his free hand, kneading it while trying to think of what to do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yours," she breathes, shivering. "Thank—thank you, sir. Thank you for doing what you want with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Every word out of her mouth just turns him on more. The problem is, he can't just do what he wants to do with her. Not with the other things he wants. (He can't fuck her if he wants to make that fantasy they've had about taking her the first time a reality, if he uses her mouth he's wasting the opportunity to do the desk toy thing properly, if he stops... he doesn't feel like he can stop. Or should stop. Even if he did he doesn't know how.) "Anything I want," he says, tracing fingers over her cheeks and lips as he gropes her. (If only he could have everything he wants.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses his fingers and leans into his touch.

"Mhm," she agrees. "Yours. Your slave-in-waiting. Yours to hurt and play with."

Permalink Mark Unread

He hadn't expected her to kiss his fingers like that. And that gives him at least some of a idea. (Even if he really does like hearing her say all these lovely things.) He moves a finger back in front of her mouth. "Kiss it again," he tells her, his voice making it clear that it's an order. "Kiss it, and then suck on it, show me how much you want me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

With a tiny whimper, she obeys, dedicating herself to sucking his finger the way she wants to suck his cock. Complete with swallowing it as deep as he'll let her.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's a little surprised at her enthusiasm, but he'll let her swallow it deep. She wants him so very badly, and he's enjoying that sensation at the moment. He lets go of her face to get a better angle, and then starts sliding it slowly in and out, exploring the inside of her mouth and throat. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She wants him so very, very badly, and is enjoying sucking on his finger and enjoying the way fresh tears spring to her eyes when she gets it deep enough. And she's steadier now that he's not hurting her as much, so she doesn't need him to hold her up.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good, because he's very much focused on his fingers and her mouth and her face at the moment. The sensation of his finger sliding into her throat to the point where she tears up again is incredible. Can he add an extra finger? Does that work? (Also, he's definitely wishing that it's his cock in there instead. Even if he'd rather do a different thing, damnit.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He very much can add another finger, and she's just as enthusiastic about sucking and gagging on two at a time, and she's looking up at him in loving awe and gratitude while she does it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks so incredible, starting up at him like that. And the way she's sucking on his fingers... it's making him want her to suck on his cock like that. (And how hard he is is also a factor.) Even though there's something else he wants to do instead. He just wishes things wouldn't keep going wrong! He pushes his fingers a little deeper into her throat in frustration, then pulls back immediately, feeling a little foolish. He sighs, and pulls his fingers out the whole way. "Do you want my cock instead, slut?" he asks her, voice a little less certain than he wants it to be. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She lets out a whimper that's most of the way to a 'mhm', but what she says, softly and sincerely and staring up into his eyes, is, "Please, sir, use me however you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

What he wants is complicated. What he wants is to fuck her while she thanks him over and over again, what he wants is to have the self control and confidence to be able to stop and order her under the desk and make her squirm and wait for 15 minutes (or 5, he'll take 5) until he wants to use her, what he wants is to stop having things go sideways and actually go the way he wants. But he'll settle for having his dick sucked. That's still pretty good, right?  "Unzip my pants then, slut," he tells her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes sir. Thank you sir."

It takes her a moment to let her hands out from behind her back and another moment to roll her shoulders and flex her fingers and remember how having hands works again, but then she's leaning forward eagerly to obey.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's slightly confused for a moment, before he remembers that he told her to put her arms behind her back. Has she left them there the whole time? (She has.) Fuck that's hot. His cock strains against his pants even more now, as she undoes his pants for him. "Pull it down," he tells her once that's done, and shifts to help her do it, using his hands to lift his body to make enough space for the waistband to be pulled down.

Permalink Mark Unread

She obeys, leaning forward even more eagerly, but keeping herself far enough back not to touch his cock without permission even though it couldn't be clearer that her whole body yearns desperately to touch his cock.

Permalink Mark Unread

He likes the way she yearns for his cock. His cock yearns for her mouth, for that matter, as is visibly obvious when she pulls down his pants. (It also yearns for her cunt.)

But even so, he's not going to let her suck without at least a little begging. He owes himself (and her) that much. "You want my cock now, slut?" he asks her. "You want it in your mouth?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Whimper. "Yes sir. Please, sir. Please let me serve your pleasure, sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

....that's really, indisputably hot. Fuck. He should make her beg a little more, though, right? (Fuck he wants her to serve his pleasure.) "Lick it," he tells her. "Show me just how much you want to serve my pleasure." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She presses her face against his crotch, and breathes, slowly, marshaling her self-control; and then she runs her tongue all the way up his shaft, slow and worshipful, and reverently kisses the tip when she gets there. (With perhaps a little more tongue than she strictly intended.)

Permalink Mark Unread

That's.... that's okay he, he, doesn't mind the tongue. At all. 

He also can't really... "Suck!" he commands, with urgency in his voice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She wraps her lips around his cock and slides her mouth down around it, bringing a hand up to wrap around the base at the same time. He sounds like he might be right on the edge, and as much as her throat is begging to be fucked, what's important is making sure she serves his pleasure as best she can even if she doesn't have time to deep-throat him.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not have time to deep throat him. She barely has time to wrap her lips around the tip before he's cumming, filling her mouth with his seed. "Fuck," he says, at the sensation of her mouth around him, the hand on the base, enhancing the experience as he cums. It feels really good, and also he's glad he didn't actually get it anywhere else again. "Fuck that feels good," he says, still cumming. It really really does. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy happily swallows his cum, squeezing and stroking him with her hand, trying to get a feel for when he'll be getting oversensitive so she can ease off and not overstimulate him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's fine for a while, but does start to feel sensitive. He tries to endure it, squirming and breathing faster. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her hand goes still and slowly lets go, and she tries to pull her mouth off as gently as possible.

"Thank you sir," she murmurs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Still, hot. Still hot. Dang. "You're welcome, slut," he says, grinning. "That was... that was a lot of fun." He still wishes he hadn't lost so much control, and they might not have time to do the desk toy things he wanted to do now, but it was fun. Especially the clothespins, and the groping afterwards. Fuck, the groping afterwards was good

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles radiantly up at him. "Mhmmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's very cute when she's like that. "Fun for you too, it sounds like?" He grins at her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm." She nods, and tilts sideways to snuggle his leg, resting her head on his knee.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad." He tries to wrap an arm around her, and succeeds, kinda. He's leaned over a bit uncomfortably. "I... I really enjoy the way you enjoy this, you know. How you're doing all this for me, because you want to. It's... I don't know, it's hot and good and I like it I guess." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy happy nodding.

"...li'l loopy still," she concludes, nuzzling him. "Mm. Should I..." She tries to gesture at the scattered clothespins.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not sure what she's asking. "If you're asking if we should clean them up, I think they can wait," he tells her, pulling her closer. If she's loopy he should probably be helping with that. Hugs help with that, right? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm..."

She relaxes into his hug for a few seconds, then kisses his cheek, extracts herself from his arms, and starts picking up clothespins (with a happy little shiver).

Permalink Mark Unread

John is very confused. Does she want to clean them up? Apparently she does! He freezes for a moment, not sure what to do, but seeing her clean up on her own (mostly his fault anyways) is making him feel guilty. Feeling pretty foolish, he pulls his pants back up, and goes to help. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head and laughs softly. It doesn't take long to get them all picked up and put away, and then she nudges the drawer shut and climbs up onto the bed. Snuggle time?

Permalink Mark Unread

He joins her in bed and snuggles up next to her, putting his arms around her. Snuggle time! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy! 💖

Permalink Mark Unread

Very cozy. And hopefully helping her be a little bit less loopy, as she put it? 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Well, after a few minutes of snuggling, she says shyly, "...I had a really good time. Especially—well, especially a lot of things. Most especially when you were, um, hurting me, a lot, though. Also, um," blush, "when I got to serve your pleasure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really liked hurting you," he tells her. "I really like the way you react when I do that. And, I also like the way you um, serve my pleasure." Hopefully the little tinge of regret in his voice is probably not noticeable? It's probably not noticeable. "I um, really like the way you put that. It was hot." He bushes and hides his face in her shoulder. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad. ...it was... I felt like you owned me, a little. I felt like... the most important thing was to serve you however you wanted. I really liked that."

Permalink Mark Unread

If only his wants and desires were simple, if only they weren't so complicated and he could actually have her serve whatever he wanted... 

"I really liked it too," he says. Regardless of his own messed up feelings on the matter, her feeling that way, her wanting to do that, is really hot. "I... I find that really really hot. I... I like the idea of you finding it most important to serve me, um, however I want. Normally you um, need mind control to get that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you're going to get to use mind control for it too," she says, happily.

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes. "How much, um, is what we're going to do, um, going to affect your mind?" Is he asking out of concern for her, or because he wants it to? He isn't sure. (It could always be both?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well... I guess that's open to interpretation. It'll make it so I can't betray you and can't—hmm—delude myself about what you want? Not that it lets me read your mind, it just—doesn't let me be satisfied with an answer I could've known was questionable if I thought about it. Apparently it took a lot of work to get that part in, but it's obviously worth its weight in gold. Um, it also makes me naturally pay more attention to you, and I think have an easier time hearing you clearly? And general things like that. You're always my top priority. If you give me an order and mean it, I can't disobey. But, you know, besides all that I'm still me, just a me who's yours. And... all of that is things I want. All of it is things that I feel like would come naturally to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So no genie wish problems," he says. "And you have to pay attention to me, almost like, um, in the story we both read?" His voice ends in a squeak. He blushes. "But it mostly doesn't change your mind." He's not.... disappointed? He's essentially not disappointed. He doesn't want Rosy to be a different person. Mostly. "They do seem like they would come naturally to you," he says, and then blushes again. "At least, um, in my experience. So far. With you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like paying attention to you," she confides, grinning.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like it too," he says, remembering how she stares up and him, and blushes. "I like it a lot. I um, like, um how you pay attention to me, too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy blushy wiggle.

"...I, um, I don't know how much of this was obvious from outside my head, but... when you were hurting me... there's the kind of hurting that feels good, just by itself, I like feeling it, and then there's the kind that... it's a lot, it's kind of too much, but I like it being that way, I like... that you're making me feel intense and extreme things. I, um, especially like... when you were just... playing with my breasts, hurting them, as much as you wanted, however you wanted... it hurt, a lot, more—more than I would've wanted it to, except—it felt so, so good to be in your power like that, to be—used and enjoyed and played with like that, to be... hurting because you wanted to hurt me, hurting for you. I really really liked it."

Permalink Mark Unread

John literally just came a few minutes ago, is he really getting turned on again already? (Only a little bit, but still.) "That's, um, fuck. That's um. I like that you like that. It's hot how you like, um, taking intense things for me because I want to do them. To hurt because I want you to hurt. It's um. Fuck. That's really hot, I like that." (Okay, more than a little.) "I, I want to do more of that, hurt you because I want to, and have you um, enjoy it. Fuck."

Permalink Mark Unread

Happier blushier wigglier wiggle! "Yes please."

Permalink Mark Unread

Does he want to do more right now? He does not want to do more right now. (He wants to a little bit.) "I'm, um, looking forward to it then." He really, really is. "You're really good to me, you know. I just..." He still feels like he doesn't deserve this. "You're really good." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses his nose. "You're really good. You're good to be good to. I love you and I want to be yours forever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm really glad." He's really glad? He's really glad. He still feels like all of this is going to disappear, or go wrong, or something. He doesn't know what he's done to deserve all this. He almost feels like he shouldn't have this. But he does. "I, well, I look forward to you being mine." He squeezes her tightly like he doesn't want her to disappear. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Warm cozy squeezes!

"...trying to think if there's anything else I should tell you about... I suppose I had a, I can't defensibly call it a thought, I wasn't much for coherent thoughts at the time, but at some point while I was holding my hands behind my back for you and you were doing things to me, it occurred to me that it would be really really hot to do anatomy lessons that way—I mean, if you ordered me to, show you, whatever you wanted to see, and ordered me to hold still for you while you touched me however you want?" She blushes and hides her face in his shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Right! Anatomy lessons! Shit, he really should do those. That's still five to none (not that he's keeping track) unless he counts the ones she's um, had in his honor (still hot) but those don't feel like they should count. That's not how it's supposed to work in an equitable fashion, right. 

And even ignoring the fact that this is something he really should be doing, the way she described it, is, um, hot. Very hot. "I think I might like that," he tells her. He's never actually really seen a um, vagina (such a weird word to use when talking about sex, for some reason. Pussy? Pussy works ok maybe? Still derogatory) before. (Not in real life anyways.) Technically she's been naked, but there's been hair in the way. (Unlike in porn, where there, well, isn't.) And his attention might have been on other things (it's her breasts, that's what his attention was on). "How... how would you like to go about it? What should I do?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, well, my originally concept was basically just—okay, my original original concept was in fact just 'we are dating and you will probably see me naked someday' with a side of 'you could order me to show you my genitals and I'd do it and it would be fun'. But then—you were talking about wanting to get me off to make things more equitable, and—the thing is, I don't want... to have an interaction with that kind of pressure on it? I don't want you to touch that part of me for the first time with the goal already set in your mind that you're going to repay your debt right then and there, that's—scary and not in the good way. So, I wanted to do 'anatomy lessons' instead, just let you... explore the territory, so to speak, without any expectations or goals besides just seeing what it's like there. And, um. I think it would maybe work really well if. If you did it by ordering me around, and went into it with a mindset of—this is your slave-in-waiting and you get to do whatever you want with her and that includes make her show herself to you and hold still to be touched in whatever ways you want to touch her, and, and tell you how things feel, when you want to know how they feel. And you don't have any obligations or expectations at all because I'm yours and I'm there for you. Does that all make sense?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It... partly makes sense. Maybe? He may have stopped paying attention past a certain point. (Or not stopped paying attention, but he may have had a question to ask and it put everything else out of his mind that she said after.) "You... don't want me to get you off?" But he should he's supposed to

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would like you to eventually someday get me off! I'm all in favour! I would like the first time you ever touch me in my orgasm parts to be separated by, like, at least several hours, from the first time you seriously try to get me off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay but if there are several hours between then it probably won't happen until like... tomorrow?" Or wait does he need to do more homework tomorrow? (He can do homework here...) "Or something like that?" What time is it anyways. "And then... I like. Won't." Gah. "I guess if that's what you want? But like." It's supposed to be fair and she doesn't seem to mind (doesn't even want him to go in with the goal in mind) but he... he should do something to make up for all the good things she's done for him? Or else it isn't fair. "It feels weird I guess." He's not sure how else to explain it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. It won't happen until tomorrow. Or even later than tomorrow! I think that's okay! And," blush, "later, when you've learned your way around my anatomy, I would not object to you deciding that you're going to clear your balance all in one go and holding me down and making me come until I sincerely beg you to stop. Just, um, as a hypothetical way for you to handle it feeling weird. In case it helps. But really, truly, I do not want you to rush into trying to give me orgasms. I want you to have a nice slow leisurely journey of exploration. And if I get you off six more times between now and then, that is fine by me. Actively preferred, almost. Please?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... if that's what you really want, I guess." He does also like the idea of holding her down and making her cum until she begs him to stop. (He likes it a lot.) And... who knows, maybe as he's doing things with her, she'll, organically change her mind and decide that she actually does want to cum tonight. It could happen, he's, um, been making organic (and unwanted) genital decisions a lot lately himself. (And it might be even more likely if he, well, helps it along some.) "Okay. How exactly did you want this to work again?" He may have um, missed some explanation earlier. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um." She blushes. "—it would be absurd of me to say 'but I've already used up the good words'—I think I said something along the lines of, I want you to approach this from a place of you getting to do whatever you want with my body because I'm your slave-in-waiting, and order me to show you whatever you want to see, and order me to tell you whatever you want to know, about how it feels when you touch me or anything like that, and order me to hold still for you while you touch me however you want, and—not be trying to get me off, not be going into this with the goal of getting me off, not hold yourself to any obligations or expectations, just—" She blushes harder. "Just play with your toy."

Permalink Mark Unread

(But what if what he wants to do to her body is give her orgasms?) They can cross that bridge when they get to it. 

Before they cross that bridge, well, um, it sounds like there's a lot of fun before they get there. (A lot of fun.) "Play with my toy, huh?" he asks, confidence creeping into his voice. "I think I can do that. Did you want to start now?" (He almost put slut on the end of that and cut it off at the last second and now it's too late. He wishes he could be more confident, like the version of him in his head that isn't worried about any of this. The one who can just do that.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Tiny shiver. "Yes please, sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Hot.)

Hmmm, how does he want to do this? Easiest way would be... he lets go of her and scoots away. "Lie on your back, then. Legs apart." (Also hot: giving her orders.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes sir." It is indeed very hot when he gives her orders. And very hot to obey his orders and lie there open and waiting for him to look and touch however he might want.

(For lack of specific instruction she leaves her arms by her sides; her legs are loosely folded up, with her feet on the bed close to her hips and her knees raised, and she's trying to let her knees fall as far apart as possible without straining her hips. She feels like this is closer to the spirit of his instruction than if she'd just left her legs stretched out flat on the bed and moved them apart; this way, her hips tilt up a little, further exposing her crotch, where the spreading of her legs is also encouraging her labia to pull apart slightly.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He had intended her to lie flat, not with her knees up in the air, but as he moves around to between her legs, he can see that it makes things a lot more easier for him to, well, see things. There's plenty of room for him to be between her legs, since her head is at one end and the bed is not small (she's rich, clearly). He pulls himself, resting on his knees, looking down over her, to her face and breasts, and her, well... vagina? He reaches out and gently touches one of the lip parts with a single finger. (He's definitely taken health class, and also has experienced porn. He doesn't remember what anything is called. Luckily, anatomy lesson!) "What am I touching?" he asks, running his finger around the edge of it. "How does it feel?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

A pitfall of this situation, she discovers, is that now she has to talk about her genitals out loud with her words from her very own face. She wants to squirm in arousal and embarrassment and pull away and close up, but she's determined to be a good slave-in-waiting, so she just blushes and hugs herself and keeps her legs nice and open for him. (It's hot. It's really really hot to be doing that.)

"That's, that's my inner labia," she says, shivering. "It feels good. I'm really turned on from all the hot things we've been doing. I, I think normally a light touch like that wouldn't feel like much, nice but not that nice, but you're hot and this is hot and I'm turned on and it feels good."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a term he has definitely heard before and has completely forgotten. Whelp. Well, luckily he's learning again. 

He grins at her reactions (the holding herself is odd but not causing him any problems and he didn't explicitly tell her not to, so he's not going to say anything about it) and what she's saying, and moves his fingers from one inner labia lip to the other just because he's enjoying making her feel things, and then moves his finger to the part of her that seems like skin (well hair covered skin) to him, but by the naming scheme, "So this would be the outer labia then? Where does it become the labia and stop being skin? Is it the hair?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

(He's definitely making her feel things. She makes a tiny happy noise when he strokes her.)

"You know," she says consideringly, distracted from her own embarrassment by questions of philosophy, "I'm not actually sure. I think that might be like asking when your elbow starts being your forearm, a bit? Like, there's clearly something that's within the definition of the part of the body you're talking about, and there's clearly something else that's not, but there's ambiguity in between? I guess I'd say that—at the top it stops being the labia around when they merge together, and at the sides it stops being the labia at the sort of crease between crotch and leg, and at the bottom... I'm not sure? I haven't made an in-depth study of the boundaries of my vulva." She giggles softly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that makes sense," he says. "I suppose the boundaries of these things aren't really all that specific, necessarily." Also she said something about them merging together? At the top? He can kinda see that, maybe? There's a part where it comes together with the other one, at least? He puts a finger back on the lip of what is apparently called the inner labia, and traces gently upwards, trying to see if he can determine exactly what she's talking about. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm!" she agrees, and then for some reason becomes very distracted.

Permalink Mark Unread

John feels her react to... something? He's not sure what just happened. Good thing he can ask. "What just happened?" he asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you're touching me really near but not quite on my clit," she says, as neutrally as she can manage.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really???" Well that's excellent. "And how does it feel?" he asks with a smirk. He moves his finger around a little in the vicinity, over top of the, the flesh at the point where everything seems to meet together, to see if he can find it. (He has no idea what he's looking for.) "Let me knew if I find it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. It feels nice and it makes me want things. Um—it's sort of—so the outer labia come together and merge kind of above and outside of everything else, and then right below and inside of that the inner labia come together and the, hhhf—! —you found it. It's, there, the—wow I'm really turned on—the sort of, hard bit, it's not normally this prominent, I'm just very horny,"

Permalink Mark Unread

John has found the hard bit! It's very hard. And definitely prominent. And she definitely is having reactions to it! (He likes making her feel things. He should make her feel more things.) What happens if he presses on it? Or if he... wait. "How does it feel when I press on it like this?" he asks. "Or wiggle it like this... or like this?" First up and down, then side to side. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good—good—" Her breathing is getting ragged and she's kind of struggling to speak. "Intense. Good. Most, most intense, when it's, more direct, there's, um, if you're coming at it more from the top side, there's the, clitoral hood kind of in the way, less direct, but then, when you come at it from below a little more, the, the, ffff. Words are hard. Do you, can you feel the difference, between, when you come down from the top and touch it through the hood, compared to, when you come up from below and kind of peel the hood back a bit, and get at it directly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He can tell the difference, yeah. There's a hard bit underneath the well, the hood, as she's describing. That's the real thing. He slides his finger up and down, observing what she's describing. And then he presses his finger directly against it, and wiggles it up and down, making sure to touch it the whole time. "So how does that fee- whoops!" His finger goes a little too far and slips away. "Let's do that again," he says, and slides his finger down, dipping between the inner labia folds... and stops. "You're, um, wet in there," he says, amused and surprised. So that's what they mean by that. It's weirdly slippery and sticky all at once. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She blushes. "As I have been mentioning, I am very very very turned on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see that!" he says. So now what. Back to the clit (and maybe getting her to cum?) or more exploration. Getting her to cum (if he can, if he should) comes at the end, do more exploration it is! He slides his finger deeper inside, slowly, questing. There's supposed to be a hole here somewhere, right? His penis is supposed to go inside it? He doesn't seem to be finding it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Despite the elusiveness of her vagina, Rosy seems to be generally pleased by this exploration!

Permalink Mark Unread

Pleased is good, at least, but also there's a hole somewhere, right? Maybe it's lower do- . Oh there it is. 

He carefully slides his finger in, though the angle here is weird and not working perfectly. He can find the right angle to tilt his hand, though. It's warm and very wet and sort of.... wait, shouldn't he not? He jerks to a stop. What about the hymen? He hasn't gone through it yet, has he? Or has she already lost it? "I um," he says, unsure how to ask this question. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You found my vagina?" she says, uncertain because of his uncertainty. "It feels very nice when you touch me there. Not to state the obvious or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that, I um." He feels really silly at the moment. "Your, um, virginity, um, did I... where is it?" This is probably dumb and he's had all sorts of conflicting information about it and "will I break it? Is it already broken? How does it..." He blushes and wishes he had somewhere useful to hide his head. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? Oh. To tell you the truth I'm slightly confused about that one myself. I have never detected a, um, barrier, in that area, and to my understanding it's supposed to be obvious if there is one, the sort of thing you cannot miss if for example you are making unauthorized use of a former bottle of moisturizer. So my best guess is that I'm one of the lucky few who was just never meaningfully obstructed, which is apparently a thing that happens within normal anatomical variation? Either that or I was so lightly obstructed that I unobstructed myself without noticing, which apparently also happens. I, um, I'm sorry to disappoint, if you were looking for something different. I admit it would be hot if there were something physical to mark the occasion when you took my virginity."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, o-okay." Everything is fine? Everything is fine. He does kindof wish there was something there, but well, at least he didn't break it by accident. "Okay, good," he says, getting his composure back. He continues to slide his finger deeper inside her. "So um, how does it feel? Me being inside your vagina, that is." Also that name still feels much too clinical but he doesn't know what else to use (and this is an anatomy lesson, anyways. So it makes sense).

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's good. There's, um, it's just one finger so it's not as intense as it could be, but it still feels really nice. It makes me want more." She bites her lip, then quickly adds, "But of course you should touch me however you want to and you don't have to do things just because I want them. It's hot to be making myself your toy to play with like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You want more fingers in there?" he asks. It is hot how she's doing that, but also he likes the idea. Even if she suggested it.

He moves around a bit to do so, fumbling a little. But he does figure it out, and a second finger slides in to join the first. "Is that better?" he asks, watching her face. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a little sound when he does it, and blushes and nods rapidly when he asks. "Thank you sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hot. Very hot. "You're welcome, slut," he says. And if two are good, why not three? He moves his hand and eventually adds a third, pushing all three deep into her. It's a bit more awkward and starting to get tight, but it certainly works. "And how's that?" he asks her, though he has a guess from watching her face. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good," she gasps. "Really—really good. Hard to hold still, want to squirm, want to be fucked—it's so good, that I'm your toy, making myself hold still for you to play with—"

Permalink Mark Unread

That's... that's hot, isn't it. (Yes, it very much is.) "So doing this," he slides his fingers slowly in and out as he speaks, "makes you want to squirm. But you can't, because you have to stay still, be my toy, and just let me do whatever I want to you?" Yup he's enjoying this. (She didn't mention she wants to cum yet though. But he can find more hot things and see if any of them make her want to?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rapid emphatic nodding "mhm mhm mhm!! Thank you for playing with your toy, sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup, that's really hot. Really, really hot. Also, his hand is starting to cramp. This is not the best angle. "You're welcome, toy," he says, and then slowly pulls his fingers out. They're sticky, and wet, and he's not entirely sure what to do with them. "Where else should I touch you," he muses, half rehtorical. Is there anywhere he hasn't explored yet? Should he go back to the clit? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wherever you want, sir," she says, soft and sincere and shivering.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that's still hot. (Also he really likes being called sir. He wants to be called Master even more, but that will have to wait.) The way she's reacting.... very hot. "Whatever I want, huh," he says, trailing a finger over those inner labia lips again. Now if only he knew what he wanted. Maybe the clit again? He quests with his finger, searching for that little hard bit once more, until he finds it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm, mhm, mhm—" She cuts herself off, biting her lip. "Thank, thank you sir. It's, so good, being your toy, sir. Good to want things and know I only get them at your whim."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?" Well, if he's looking for ideas. And he doesn't have to do them if he doesn't want to? "Well what do you want then, slut, whether I give it to you or not?" He asks, putting on the confidence so he can say it the right way. Meanwhile, he's trying to wiggle her clit again. It's weirdly easier with his finger all sticky with... whatever this stuff is called. The fact that it's slippery means he can move his finger over it rather than wiggling it, but she definitely seems to be enjoying that a lot. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Want—want your touch—feels so good when you touch me like that—want to be fucked, want to have something inside me while you touch my clit—feels so good when you touch me like that, it's, it's better, much better, when it's wet—"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he asked and got an answer. And it's something he hadn't thought of! And isn't entirely sure how to implement. His one hand is busy, and he can't really do both of the things at the same time with one hand (can he?) but even if he could, it would probably involve things that would make his hand hurt even more. But maybe... his other hand? 

It takes him a moment bit to figure out logistics (and he's only using two fingers for now) but he slides one hand past the other and lets his fingers go inside her, while another finger continues to explore just how she reacts to him rubbing her clit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"—thankyousir—so so so hard not to squirm—so hard to stay still for you—want to be a good toy—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome, toy," he tells her. And continues rubbing, and starts moving his other two fingers in and out, like it's a penis thrusting into in her vagina (there really should be better words). Maybe now if he goes hard enough and gets turned on enough she'll change her mind and want to cum. "How does that feel, toy?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good, good, thank you sir, good," she gasps. "So good, so much."

Permalink Mark Unread

That doesn't sound like her wanting to cum yet. (Or well, it might, but she's not saying anything about it.) He tries rubbing faster or slower, thrusting quickly or firmly, to see what she likes best, or how best she likes it. (At some point his fingers are going to get tired... but also he wants her to change her mind. So he will go a while yet.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Going faster vs. slower on her clit seems to pretty directly affect how verbally coherent she is; the faster he goes, the worse she is at talking, but the more emphatic she is about the things she's trying to say. On the other hand (so to speak), she seems to enjoy firmer deeper thrusts more than quicker shallower ones, and if he's paying attention he can probably follow the map of the sounds she makes to develop some theories about angle and movement. Or, optionally, if he feels like it, he could let up enough for her to articulate a complete sentence again, and see if she has anything more specific to say. Up to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He very much likes the way he can get her all inarticulate and emphatic. He likes that a lot. And he is very much paying attention, though his fingers are starting to get a little frustrated. As fun as it is to make her get all inarticulate and emphatic, he might want a short break and also maybe he can ask her how he's doing and if she has any tips. About trying to make her cum. Which she doesn't want him to be doing. (He might be starting to feel a bit weird about this but also if he doesn't then it isn't fair and... well, he's come this far. (He could still back out though? Maybe?)) He lets up a bit, giving his fingers a rest (resting inside her at a less-uncomfortable-for-him angle, slowly rubbing her clit instead of quickly) and asks, "so, how are you doing?" with a silly smile on his face. "Is there anything more I can do to um, help?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dzfvvzzzhglh," she mumbles, smiling up at him full of love and pleasure. "Hi. Hi. Good. You're, you, good. Good. Yours." Sentences? Anybody got a sentence going spare? Maybe a verb? "Help... w'th what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He is not sure how to put this without (also he is having second thoughts and also regrets) giving away what he's trying to do? (The thing she didn't want him to do? What is he doing?) "How to um. Make you feel, um? More? I, nevermind." Fuck. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...turmoil?" she ventures, blinking at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...maybe? I um. It's not... nevermind. Um." He can just not tell her, right? The problem is now he needs to explain why he's acting like a weirdo.

 

He does not have a good explanation for why he's acting like a weirdo. Fuck. 

 

Also his hands are still inside her and he's not sure what to do about that. 

 

Fuck.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you could stop doing things and snuggle me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That, um, makes sense? That makes sense." Now to take his fingers out of her (easy enough), and figure out what to do with them being sticky (slightly harder). He looks around for the box of tissues, holding his fingers out like they're messy and sticky and he doesn't want them touching (which is true). 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's still over there on the nightstand. Rosy, seeing where he's looking, helpfully leans over to get it for him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, um, thanks." He feels really kinda bad right now. He had good intentions going into this, right? (Well, no.) Okay. But he wasn't going to do anything if she didn't want it to happen? He just wanted it to happen, organically? (Sophistry.) Fuck. He takes the tissue and tries wiping his fingers. He may need more than one. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She keeps supplying him with tissues until he seems done and then sprawls out and opens her arms. "Snuggle?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Snuggle." Snuggle. Also, despair, with some self-loathing thrown in for good measure.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell me of your turmoil?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What if I don't want to." What is he, four? That is not going to work. Why is he saying anything at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I can just snuggle you instead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Snuggles. Also self-recriminations. And additional, new feelings of being undeserving! Fun!

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle snuggle pet pet. Cozy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggles. Maybe he's going to be okay? She's not pressing him on this at all. He just needs to not do anything like this again. Because it was really stupid. Even if he thought it was necessary! (Despite her saying she wanted a different thing? Seriously, dude, come on.) But if he's not fair to her... argh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pet pet pet pet. "I would like to help you with your turmoil? You still don't have to talk about it if you don't want to, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Aaaaaaaahhh.)

Does he want to talk to her about it? He does not. Should he talk to her about it? 

 

Probably. 

 

Fuck.

"I'm... I... I wasn't... I'm scared that you... " He's not sure how to say any more. "I wasn't... I'm sorry." Okay well apparently he's having tears. He doesn't want to lose this but maybe also he really doesn't deserve it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Squeeze. "I promise I will still love you and still want to be yours. Can I ask what you're sorry for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...maybe?" Sniffle. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pet pet pet. "What are you sorry for, my love?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He squirms. He really doesn't deserve that love. "For maybe possibly kinda sorta thinking that you might possibly get turned on, um, and want to cum, all on your own? Organically? Maybe? If I did a good enough job? And you might, um, change your mind?" Well that sounds really foolish when he says it out loud doesn't it. And now she's not going to want to be his anymore. Which is no fault but his own. Stupid

Permalink Mark Unread

She has to listen very closely to catch all that, closely enough that it takes her a few seconds afterward to put it all together and realize what he's saying and what it means.

—she gives him a very cozy squeeze, first of all, because he is having a really hard time about this.

Then she says, slowly, "...I do still love you, and still want to be yours. And it's okay. We're okay. But—I do want to make sure—that you know why that's a problem? But maybe I should wait to have that conversation until you are sufficiently snuggled."

Permalink Mark Unread

She does seem to still be snuggling him??? He's not sure why that is. It feels really good and such a relief even though it's also very confusing. 

In theory he could wait and be snuggled but he's not sure how he managed to say it the first time (also how is she still in love with him, how is she still snuggling him, she clearly still cares about him but also why) and if he stops now he can't really stop. 

"You told me you didn't want me to do the thing and then I went and did it anyways. Kindof. More or less. Even though you asked me not to. And told me not to explicitly when I asked. And stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah," she agrees, still snuggling him. "Yeah. It's... you asked me to trust you, and that was really hard? And—doing things like this, trying to trick me into things I asked you not to do because I said they scared me in the bad way—that's... if you make a habit of that kind of thing, you're saying that I shouldn't trust you after all, that I was wrong to try to feel safe with you." She squeezes him a little harder. "I'm glad you realized something was wrong and stopped. I really appreciate that. And I really appreciate you apologizing. I'd—still love you, and still want to be yours, even if you hadn't noticed—but—I would be having a much harder time. So I'm glad you did. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He violated her trust, he violated her trust, she wanted to trust him and he fucked it up and... fuck. She said it was scary before and... what was he thinking

He wasn't, really. 

He's crying, and he's not sure if it's tears of relief or sadness. Maybe both. 

"I won't do it again," he says. "I'm sorry. I don't want you to have a hard time. Thank you for... for... I don't know. For being ok? For still loving me? For..." he doesn't know what he's saying. He puts his head on her chest and cries. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you," she murmurs, hugging him. "I love you. It's okay. I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad," he says, because he doesn't know what else to say. Maybe he does love her right now? For forgiving him? He doesn't know. "I'm glad, I'm glad, I'm glad I'm glad I'm glad I'm glad. I'm... glad." More tears. More cozy Rosy? 

Permalink Mark Unread

So much cozy Rosy! So many cozy squeezes and snuggles! So much warmth and affection and care!

(She's... putting a pin in other possible reactions for now. Eventually she'll probably also want a hug. But right now John is clearly having such a time of it, and she's patient, she can wait.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, John will in fact stop crying and apologizing and having confused reactions about still being loved despite having made such an incredibly awful mistake. (Or nearly awful? Something. He's so sorry he did this to her. Or nearly did this to her. Something. It was bad, and he knows he shouldn't have done it.) And will find a tissue (or three, or seven) to blow his nose and wipe his eyes and eventually start to feel less awful again. He still might be apologizing too much. "Sorry," he says, for the several-hundredth time. "Sorry. Are you okay? I just. I'm sorry. Thank you. Sorry." (Okay, definitely apologizing too much.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you," she says, also for the nth time. "It's okay," likewise. "I'm okay. Are you okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know," he says, still sniffling a little. "I just thought... I don't know what I thought." What was he thinking, really. "I just... I had to make up for all the good things you're doing for me, somehow. I guess? That's what it felt like. If I don't do that then..." then he'll lose all of this. But he nearly lost it anyways. "I won't do that again. I don't want to lose you. I don't want to lose this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You won't lose me. I promise you won't lose me. Even if you hadn't noticed, even if you did it on purpose—with full knowledge of what it meant, I mean. If you did it on purpose I'd be terrified and a mess but I'd still be yours for the asking."

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes it worse somehow. "Why though? I still don't know what I've done to deserve you. It doesn't feel like I've done anything! And you'd forgive me for... so much? Why?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. "Because I want to. I told you, you can't deserve me, that's not how it works. But I love you and I want to be yours. I... I'm really glad you weren't being cruel to me on purpose? Don't get me wrong, I appreciate it enormously. But you don't have to worry about losing me, even for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want to be cruel to you on purpose," he says, still sniffling. The parts of him that would take exception to this normally are silent. (Okay, mostly.) "But it still feels like I need to pay back you, or the universe, or something, somehow. I don't want to lose you." He's a little bit talking in circles. "I'm sorry. I know I've said it a lot, but I'm sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. I know you're sorry and I really appreciate it. And I love you. I don't think you need to pay me back for anything. I don't want you to pay me back for anything? I just want you to be you, and be okay, and be happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Okay." He still doesn't get it and still feels like it's going to all fall away. But for now he can be cozy in her arms? He can be cozy in her arms. "I can try." He breathes, for a while, in her arms. "What about you, I... I nearly hurt you. Or well, not just nearly but." He's not doing a good job of this. "Are you okay?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm okay. I guess I want a hug too? But—I really am okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can give you a hug," he says, and wraps his arms around her and squeezes. He wants this to be the best hug ever. Since he does kind of owe it to her. "I'm glad you're ok. I'm glad." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She snuggles cozily into his arms, and lets herself take comfort there, and squeezes him right back.

"Thanks," she says, a little shakily. "I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

(He still feels like he should say it, especially now....)

"I'm glad," he tells her. "I'm really glad." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles, and kisses him on the cheek, and then buries her face in his shoulder and squeezes him very hard.

Permalink Mark Unread

He squeezes back. She seems... unsettled, though, and like she's clinging to him for comfort. "Are you sure you're okay?" he asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah," she says, settling into his arms. "I can be okay and still need hugs. Like... it's not... it's the difference between being okay because nothing bad happened, and being okay because I can handle bad things happening. Does that make sense?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like, you're ok because you had a normal day at school, vs you're ok because you failed a test but you know you're going to do better next time? Or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! Yeah, exactly." Snug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. "Okay. I'm um, sorry for being a bad grade on a math test?" That may have made more sense in his head. "I mean, not that I mean the failure was from you, it wasn't! I was just, um, analogizing." Is that even a word? It is now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I understand, I get you." She nuzzles his shoulder. "I love you and I appreciate that you don't want to hurt me and you're sorry you did. I really, really appreciate that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad," he says. He's going to be saying that a lot, isn't he. "I'm glad. I'm glad of all of that." He very much is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Further nuzzles? Further nuzzles. Relaxing into his arms and letting him comfort her, letting the tension out a little at a time until she feels steady and safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's happy to hold on to her and comfort her and squeeze her (and try to stop apologizing every few seconds) until she relaxes as much as she wants or needs to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then in a little while she will be curled up in his arms soft and cozy and content. And still naked.

Permalink Mark Unread

John hasn't been much paying attention to the naked bit at the moment. He's had other things on his mind. Though being snuggled up with a cute naked girl is nice though. Even if he still feels a bit guilty still at the moment. At some point he's going to start worrying about time and possibly wanting to do something, but he wants to give her all the time she needs more than he wants that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Soft comfy nuzzle.

"...it was really nice though, before the trouble. I had a good time."

Permalink Mark Unread

He winces a little when she mentions trouble. "I'm glad you had a nice time. I did too. Possibly we should do it again sometime, without, um, the rest of the stuff going on." Not now though. Definitely not now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would like that! Maybe we could try a different approach next time? I mean, not that I object, to being your toy to play with, it turns out I really like being your toy to play with, but I feel like maybe it would help make things more comfortable, if we were doing it on a more equal footing? And I can always be your toy to play with again later." Nuzzle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That might be good!" Whatever she wants, and also the option isn't being taken away from him in the future, clearly. Plus, thinking about it, it might be easier for him to do it that way next time. Equal footing, no one directing (even if directing is fun), him touching her, and... John has a thought, and blushes about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Inquisitive nuzzle?

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes more. "I um, you said equal footing, and then I thought about, um, me touching you, and, um..." He trails off, still blushing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And me touching you too? That does sound like fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eep. He shrinks a little more. "It might be!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses his nose. "I think it would! Can I tell you about other good ideas I had while you were playing with me or is now not a good time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's a little bit afraid but he's also curious. "Ideas? What ideas?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um." She blushes. "It was while you were asking me what I wanted, I think, and the idea I managed to articulate was that I wanted something inside me while you touched me, and that's true as far as it went, but the full mental image as it eventually unfolded went something like—you order me to put my hands behind my head, and put all the clothespins back on me the way I had them, and one of the bottles from the Innocuous Drawer inside me, and then you play with me, hurting me or touching my clit or sometimes both at once. Though, now that I'm thinking more clearly, I feel like this picture would be much improved if I owned actual sex toys, so you could leave a vibrator running between my legs while you twist both my nipples as far as they'll go and listen to me whimper and thank you for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

John is not remotely in a sexy mood at the moment. (Even despite the naked girl in his arms talking to him about sex.) Still, he... appreciates that image. He appreciates it a lot. "That's.... fuck. Damn." he says. "That's really hot? That's really fucking hot. I um, have no idea where or how to get sex toys though. But um. If you know or can find out" he's also afraid of doing it himself because what if his parents find out or something "I um. That might be really fun?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll look into it," she says, and kisses him on the cheek.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks," he says. And then he tilts his head and thinks about what other things could be gotten from such a place. And then blushes some more. (Should he ask? He probably shouldn't ask. She might notice him blushing again and ask anyways? Damnit.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is it, my love?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(See, just like he thought. Damnit.) 

"Do you, um, think, um... do the places that sell those things... also, um, sell outfits?

Permalink Mark Unread

"What kind of outfits, exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I um. Maid? Schoolgirl? Stuff, um, like that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...ooooh," she says speculatively. "That gives me an idea..."

Permalink Mark Unread

John is still blushy and embarrassed, but now also excited and curious. "Idea?" he asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So," she says, "hypothetically, if I happened to know where to get my hands on a spare mansion, how would you feel about being alone in a mansion together with me in a maid outfit serving you however you pleased all day? Ooh, I bet we could do a schoolgirl thing, too, it'd just take a little more setup... any other outfits you want to suggest?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Spare mansion?" he asks. He's.... excited by this prospect. Very excited. "And what kind of setup?" In theory he should answer the rest of her question, but that's embarrassing and scary and easier to ask questions about the rest of her plans. (And then answer the question when she inevitably somehow picks up on him not answering it, again.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like, picking one of the rooms of the old house and restyling it to look like a classroom." She considers. "How do you feel about Disney princesses? I bet there is someone out there who sells Belle lingerie."

Permalink Mark Unread

That could work! The classroom that is. "I haven't really given Disney princesses much thought," he muses. Except Jasmine that is. But um. Besides that. "And What would Belle lingerie even look like? Like, her normal outfit doesn't... a yellow ruffly bikini maybe?" He sticks out his tongue in disgust at the thought. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel like it could be done! You'd just have to get creative about it. Maybe I should design something. Like, Ariel's costume is practically already lingerie. But if you want to go a different direction, I'm all ears! I will buy as many sexy costumes as you want to see me wear for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, he'd forgotten about Ariel. Her too. 

"There... might be a lot of those," he says blushing. "A number of them anyways." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh. Exciting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can, um, start with the already mentioned ones?" he says. That way he doesn't have to say anything more. Unless there's something he really wants? What else is there, there's cheerleader, there's um, harem girl, there's... um, sexy slavegirl princess Leia, which he is not mentioning, there's "Oh! And um." He blushes. "There's, um, secretary? Which um, fits-very-well-with-the-desk-toy-thing." And also the sort of way she wants to behave as his? Or something like that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oooooooh." She kisses him. "Let me get a notebook so I can write all this down."

She rolls off the bed to retrieve a notebook and pen from her desk. The pen is purple and sparkly.

"Okay!" She starts writing her list. "So we have maid, schoolgirl, secretary, potentially one or more Disney princesses..." She flops back into bed and snuggles up, notebook in hand, pen poised. "Please, tell me more! Or do you want me to try to come up with more ideas myself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Crap. "Um. We don't have to get them all at once?" he tries feebly. What else is there that he might want to say? There's waitress (German version), waitress (diner version), flight attendant, how is he drawing a blank. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, we don't have to. But I want to? I at least want to have a list."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh dear. "Should I just start saying things?" he says, blushing. There's also like, police women and superheroines (wonder woman and supergirl specifically) but that's not really the sort of thing that Rosy is going to like, most likely. Mind controlling or defeating (or raping) powerful women/superheroines is probably not her thing. (It is his though.) "I um, I guess in terms of um, Disney princesses, um there's always Jasmine. In the red outfit, specifically?" Though actually that's probably not her thing either, is it, damnit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The red outfit? Right, yes, I remember." She writes. "Please, say things. Say whatever comes to mind! If you think you might like to see me in it, say it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, well. He might as well? "I, um, I guess along the same lines there's harem girl outfit?" Also along the same lines: slave Leia. Which he is not saying. "Also, um," what has he thought of? "There's flight attendant, there's, um, waitress, both the more normal and the um, busty Bavarian girl kind," he blushes. "Oh, and cheerleader!" What else? He can't think of anything else, other than the stuff he doesn't want to say. "Oh! Um, possibly teacher?" though that might fit into the superheroine category, damnit. "Um, playboy bunny? I'm sure there are other things, but I'm not thinking of them." Other than the stuff he doesn't want to mention. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me just get that all down..."

She finishes writing.

"So we have maid, schoolgirl, secretary, red Jasmine, harem girl, flight attendant, various waitresses, cheerleader, teacher, and playboy bunny. I think I'm going to prioritize the first three, because I want to dress up as a sexy secretary and be your desk toy, but are there any others that call out to you, or things you could do with me in them that you're especially excited for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(The fact that she wants to do that is very hot and he's very excited for it.)

"Hm." He thinks. "I guess some of these I um, just find hot for one reason or another but I don't have specific scenarios for, or ideas what to do with necessarily. Maid and schoolgirl and secretary have those, though. As for the others, um," there's a lot of mind control domination for some of these. Flight attendant especially, but also teacher. Though flight attendant doesn't have to be... it could be like, well, um, "you've seen Iron Man, right? Do you, um, remember the bit with um, when he got on the plane? With um, his um, private flight attendants?" John remembers that part very well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh. It'd be trickier to set up an airplane set than a classroom set but I bet we could manage something! Should the functional stripper poles be included? I don't think I can get functional and telescoping out of the ceiling, at least not easily... also I don't know how to pole dance. But I could learn!" She carefully jots down a note next to the flight attendant. "Hmm, and if we were clever about it we could reuse the set for any other scenes you might like to involve a stripper pole in." She tries on a few mental images. "Modernized harem girl, maybe? Cheerleader...? Man, I feel like the stripper pole should have so much potential but I just can't seem to fit a good narrative to it! What do you think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes, slightly amazed. "You're very... efficient? Ambitious? I don't know. I didn't expect so much, I was, admittedly at least partly thinking about, um, what comes after the pole dance part. Or the whole idea behind it anyways. Probably didn't happy in the movie with someone else there I guess. But, they were so... service oriented, and with a slightly different flair he could, um, get on the plane, and be greeted, and they could be, um... topless... or at least have their breasts out revealing what they are... and anyways one of them could kneel at his feet when he's sat in his chair..." he trails off. He's getting turned on again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh." She kisses him on the cheek, wiggling a little. "I like being efficient and ambitious for you! I want to explore all kinds of ways to kneel at your feet. Though it's a pity there aren't two of me, so one could be kneeling and waiting to serve your pleasure, while the other brings you your drinks and asks if there's anything you need and then maybe makes use of the stripper pole while the first one sucks your dick."

Permalink Mark Unread

(He does not actually want to get her to recruit others no matter how hot it sounds. That wouldn't be ok. Even if the scenario she's describing is hot and would need a second person.) 

"Yeah, he says. "That's... yeah." He's turned on now. "Unfortunately, there's only one of you." he kisses her back, softly on her own cheek. "But I'm sure there's plenty of things we can do with just you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could look into how to magically duplicate myself but that would be a long-term project."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. "That would be amazing if you could! But also yeah, not anything that needs to be focused on. Plenty of things that are more important." Hot though. Twin Rosys, both serving him... 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm! Like looking up mind control spells." She kisses him again. "And mindreading. I've been taking a preliminary look at that one and I have a few leads, but I'm not going to start doing a deep dive on it until after the ritual."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, the ritual is probably more important," he says. "What... what exactly does that entail by the way? What do I need do? Or prepare? Can I see the checklist or something for stuff that involves me?" 

Permalink Mark Unread
"Ooh, I would love to show you my checklist!"

She starts flipping through the notebook.

"Here's the short one, just for stuff I should go over with you."

She turns the book around to show him.

It's neatly written and colour-coded, with differently decorated checkboxes at various levels of bullet point, and goes something like this:

  • How to end vassalage
    • Safety valve
    • Release from service
    • Partial ritual inversion
  • Basic ritual safety for non-casting participants
    • Don't touch anything without caster's express invitation
    • Don't speak, sing, or make noise without caster's express invitation
    • Stick to your assigned spot
    • Memorize your lines!
    • This is a safe ritual, the worst that can happen is we have to scrap it and redo later ♡
  • Reminders about ritual effects
    • I will be completely loyal to you and unable to betray you or want to betray you (or want to want to, etc)
    • I will have a sincere desire to serve you
    • My highest priority will always be you, though I can have others
    • I will be bound to obey your every command, if you mean it as a command
    • You will have a sense that I belong to you, and know when you command me that I am bound to obey
    • I will have a sense that I belong to you, and know when you command me that I am bound to obey
    • I will pay more attention to you and perceive you more clearly
    • I will be unable to deceive myself about what you want
    • I will be unable to interpret your orders antagonistically
    • I will be unable to harm you without your clearly expressed consent
    • I will be unable to deceive you except by your command or to save your life
  • Other notes
    • Rituals are best conducted nude but I can adjust for clothing
    • I will be bringing Contingency Tea ♡
    • I will be prepared to cast the ritual twice in the same night
  • Structure of ritual: see next page! ♡→
Permalink Mark Unread

She's adorable. Her lists, and her, are adorable. "Should I be asking about what's up with the safety valve and things here?" he asks, pointing to the top of the page. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes! Okay so. These are the three ways to end vassalage, from least to most complicated. The safety valve is just—if you ever find yourself in total rejection of the concept of owning me, wanting without reservation to stop, the spell will break and I'll be free. Release from service is only slightly harder: I get on one knee and you touch my head or shoulder and say 'I release you from your service' and mean it, the only tricky part is that you do have to mean it, it won't work if you're too conflicted. Partial ritual inversion is the most complicated one; we have to go back out to the ritual site and do an abridged inverted version of the same ritual I used to swear myself to you, except that instead of swearing myself again I ask to be released from your service, and you just have to agree—and it'll still work if you're conflicted, as long as you agree freely without coercion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....how conflicted is 'too conflicted', exactly?" he asks, suddenly concerned. "I want to be able to release you to um, check on things, even though I might also want to um, keep you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wanting to keep me is fine, it's like... if in the moment you find yourself really viscerally reluctant to give me up even for an hour, it might not go through. But if what you're thinking is more like 'wow, having my very own Rosy is really great, but I'm going to release her just for a little while to check in and that's okay,' then it should work fine. Does that make sense?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Phew. "Yeah, that does make sense. Okay. That shouldn't be a problem." Phew. 

He continues reading over the list of things that this will do to her (and him), backwards and forwards to make sure he understands it all. It's very hot. Also scary, but hot. "How does command ordering work," he asks. "Like, if I order you too not obey certain types of commands, and then later order you to do something that would violate that... what happens then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh boy. One of my ancestors wrote a whole treatise on that! Um, for most purposes you can assume recency trumps, but if you dig into the technical details there are ways to enforce long-term commands that can't be casually overridden, and ways to revoke or alter those if you need to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," John says, face falling. There goes his ideas on making sure she would stay safe if he ever fucked up. Well, mostly. "Can I see the details on that, later?" he asks. "For now... I assume the lines and things are on the other side? Is there anything else I missed asking about before I flip this over?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Here," she says, handing him the book and the pen. "Read over all the points and check them off when you've read them and asked any questions you can think of."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! That's a clever idea!" he says. He hadn't thought of that. Rosy is very clever. 

Okay, so, starting from the top, he's learned (and asked about) all of the release conditions. The basic ritual safety checklist makes a lot of sense. Don't do anything. He can not do anything. "Fidgeting is okay, right?" he asks. "Also how big is the spot, actually? And are the lines on the other side?" Okay apparently he has more questions than he thought. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fidgeting is okay and we have fidget toys on little wristbands to make sure you don't drop them. Your spot is, like, a few feet square? You don't have to stay glued to two footprints the whole time, you just have to stay in your little circle. I can adjust for a chair if you want to sit in a chair for most of it instead of standing. And yes, the lines are on the other side."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that's probably big enough," he says. "And will it be visible? Visible would be good." Also the fidget toys (on wristbands!!) will help. (Clearly they have dealt with such problems before. He's impressed.) Also, if she said something wanting to sit for most of it... "about how long will it take, actually? Or is that also on the other side. Should I just flip this over and read over everything and then go back and check everything off? Maybe I will do that." He flips the paper over. 

Permalink Mark Unread
"Yes, the circle will be visible."

Structure of ritual
  1. Setup
    1. We rehearse places and cues, but NOT lines, in what will soon be the ritual space
    2. I spend a couple of hours making sure everything is ready
    3. (You can sit outside the ritual area and read a book while I do that)
  2. Lighting the Way
    1. I do my nifty light trick! ♡
  3. Embarking
    1. I take my place
    2. You take your place
  4. Calling Forth
    1. I do important ritual tasks
    2. You are bored
  5. Gathering
    1. I do important ritual tasks
    2. You are bored
  6. Weaving
    1. I do important ritual tasks
    2. You are bored
  7. The Precipice
    1. I do important ritual tasks
    2. You are bored
  8. The Gift
    1. I cross the ritual space and stand before you
      • (if seated, you stand)
    2. I say a lot of things you will like hearing ♡
      • Me: "I come before you of my own will."
      • You: "I acknowledge your choice."
      • Me: "I ask nothing, and offer everything."
      • You: "I understand your offer."
      • Me: "I give you myself, Euphrosyne Angharad Blake, to be bound to your will, your unwavering servant, fully and without reservation."
      • You: "I accept your gift."
    3. With your final line, the ritual concludes and it's safe to act and speak normally.
Total time: ballpark 2h immediate setup (40min if ritual is already set up from last time), 20min ritual, 10min teardown after last ritual of the night.
Permalink Mark Unread

That is a number of "you are bored"s in there. Valid though. He grins and giggles. And 20 minutes... that's not the smallest amount of time but it's not the most at least. He might want a chair. "I assume I can't hold a page with these lines in front of me just in case?" he asks. "You said memorize, but just making sure. Also how... interesting are the important ritual tasks you will be doing from the outside? Like, from me watching -- I know it says 'you are bored' -- several times by the way" he's grinning "but like, will it be interesting for me to watch what you're doing? Because if not a chair miiiight be a good idea, if that doesn't cause any problems." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The ritual adapts just fine to chairs! It's not like one of the really gnarly ones that need the whole family to show up and walk around naked for three hours. I have no idea how to evaluate how interesting my important ritual tasks are if you aren't a huge nerd about ritual magic like me. Um, you could have cue cards on a wristband like the fidget toy if you really need them? But it'll make the ritual... worse... if you have to actually consult them when the time comes. Not worse like it outright won't work, just, if you did a hundred things that made it worse by that much, then it might not work. And I do have to adjust a bit to account for accessories, though not as much as I do for clothes—what are your thoughts on clothes? Valid to want to wear clothes! I can make it work! If it's all the same to you, though, I'd rather be naked. It feels thematically appropriate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You not having clothes does seem thematically appropriate," he says, blushing. "Me having clothes could thematically go either way? It would certainly make it easier for you to kneel and um," he blushes and doesn't finish the sentence (and starts to get turned on). "No clothes for me is fine. Anyways. I will try very hard to memorize my lines -- they do not seem very complicated, yours seem more involved -- but also would like to have a cue card if possible just in case. Um. Are there things I could do that would make the ritual worse? I guess you've mentioned a number of them already." Be vewy vewy quiet. Got it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The basic ritual safety for non-casting participants rules are pretty comprehensive! I guess, like, don't... literally murder me in the middle of casting? If you literally murder me in the middle of casting you might be in actual danger besides the thing where you'll be down a Rosy. But somehow I don't expect that to happen." She considers. "I guess if you have any bizarre hypotheticals you'd like to ask about, one or more of which may be secretly covering for you being three aliens in a trenchcoat or something, you could do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want to murder you in the middle of casting! I don't want to murder you at all!! I am also not secretly three aliens in a trenchcoat. Basically from what you're saying, don't say anything, don't make any noise, don't leave the circle, play with my fidget toy and wait for... you to approach me? Is that the signal to stand? And then say exactly my lines, wait for you to say yours, and then... um. Then other things. Then we're done, basically. I don't know, I guess if I'm not wearing any clothes and everything is attached to my wrist this makes it less likely for anything to go wrong in that regard... hm. I guess, what happens if, I don't know, I lose a hair and it crosses the circle boundary? Is that something we need to worry about? I'm guessing that's not something we need to worry about. I don't know that I have any weird hypotheticals for you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

(She nods at 'is that the signal to stand'.)

"That's not something we need to worry about, little things like that or like a leaf blowing in from outside are within tolerances," she assures him. "If you, like, took off your fidget wristband and threw it at me, that might void the ritual. If you dropped it and it rolled a little ways out of the circle that probably wouldn't void the ritual by itself but it'd use up a lot of tolerance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will not take off my fidget wristband and throw it at you," he says. "I will hopefully not take it off at all. I mean. I will try very hard not to and probably succeed. There will be other things to fidget with on the wristband besides the actual catch of the wristband itself, yes?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. There's an entire fidget toy on there. I can show you later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Works for me." He looks over the backside, to see if there's anything else obvious popping out at him that he should ask about before flipping back. There does not seem to be. He flips back. "I think that covers everything in the basic ritual safety category," he says, checking them off. As for ritual effects... not wanting to betray him (and so on) seems straightforward enough, desire to serve seems simple enough (and hot), him being highest priority (still hot)... hm. "How does the sense of 'knowing that you're mine' and vice versa work?" he asks. "Or will I need to wait to find out? And what does it mean to um, mean something as a command? Will I know what that feels like? Will I know if it took root or however it works?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's sort of hard to explain without just showing you, especially since I obviously have never felt it myself. Having an active vassalage link feels like something. You'll be able to pick me out of a crowd even if I'm in disguise, by looking for the person you feel like you own. And I did mean to say, though I guess I wasn't clear enough, that when you give me a properly enforced command you and I will both be able to tell the difference between that and you just saying some words that sound superficially like they might be orders. The notes say that some people have trouble at first with intentionally shifting their mindset to choose whether what they're saying should be a command or not, but the feedback helps enough that even the people having the most trouble almost all got themselves straightened out within a few weeks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A few weeks seems like a very long time to get used to it!" he says. "With that kind of power, that is. Hopefully I will do better? Probably I will do better. Possibly we can practice? We may have some um, practice upcoming directly after." He blushes a little. "Also I guess I can instantly revert anything I tell you to do by accident as long as it's not, like, jump out of the car or something. Please don't jump out of any cars. Though I guess it likely won't be that bad if people normally get sorted out pretty fast." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you have a lot of trouble with it in the first few hours I can find you the notes on how to install long-term orders and you can long-term order me to prioritize my immediate physical safety over your commands? But, um, even if you did somehow accidentally order me to jump out of a car, unless you said 'now' I think I would be able to realize it was in your interest to delay until you could countermand."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. That works? Okay. That helps. I do want to look into the long term orders thing. And also there probably won't be a problem, right? I can... probably do the right mindset, I bet." He's been doing it before. Kindof. Mostly. 

He starts perusing the list again, checking off everything on the "magical knowledge front", and making his way through the rest... which mostly seem to be anti-evil-genie type things. Which are useful! But also aren't that complicated or concerning or need any questions about. 

They've already talked about the clothing bit... "we should, um, remember the tea more often maybe?" he realizes. "Um. How's your throat so far tonight, after my, um, fingers were in there?" He blushes sheepishly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My throat is doing pretty okay!" She kisses his cheek. "But yes, I foolishly put Contingency Tea on my ritual checklist but not my after-school date checklist, because I don't have an after-school date checklist yet. I should make one of those and put Contingency Tea on it. —I also didn't put 'I'll be bringing condoms to the ritual site' on the checklist of things to tell you, which was an oversight, for the record I'll be bringing condoms to the ritual site and leaving them with our clothes, please use one if appropriate." She blushes really hard. "I, um, can't stop you, obviously, if you decide not to, but—I'd really rather you did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That... makes sense," he says. He pauses. "Would you... are you on birth control?" he asks. "Could you be on birth control?" Technically he could order her to be on birth control, soon, but, better to ask, right? "If you were on birth control, would that help -- I've literally never been with anyone else and find it unlikely that I will, and if I do I can wear condoms thereafter -- but -- if you're on birth control and we've never had sex with anyone else, that should be ok, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm already on birth control, slightly magically assisted birth control at that, but I really don't want to have a kid while I'm still in high school. And it's hard to know exactly how much more useful slightly magically assisted birth control is than the regular kind, because there's fewer people to do statistics on, so it might not be very much. So—condoms? Please? And I will be happy to reevaluate acceptable risk levels after I graduate?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... okay, that's... okay," he says, a little disappointed. They did say something in health class about how you want to use more than one form of birth control, and had the math and everything... but... oh well. "Possibly we could have a ritual with really really really good birth control instead of slightly magically assisted, at some point?" he says. "Not a high priority, though." 

The last item on the list is... "I do want to um, take the effect off soon after we put it on, to make sure, like, you're actually happy with it when not magically under the influence, if that... makes sense." he says. "Do you have a preference on, um, if you want to do that, um, before or after... um..." he blushes. He's not entirely sure what his preference is (though he'd rather have the sex than not have it) (though if it turned out she hated it after the fact that would that be... rape? He doesn't want to rape her. Not like that). 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suspect you'll be more comfortable if we have the check-in before you take my virginity? So I'm pretty happy to do it that way. Of course the reckless romantic part of me is like 'I want to be yours in every way possible', but it's important to be careful and thorough about deciding which reckless things to do, and it makes sense to hold off just a little on having the hot mind control sex."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably, yeah," he says with a tinge of regret, and possibly some relief. She will almost certainly not change her mind at the last minute. And better to be safe than sorry. "I... might... give you one or two orders to see how it feels?" he says. That's probably good practice, right? "But yeah I'll take it off and then we'll do it again and then we can have fun. He grins. "And then we should... I have no idea how we want to schedule it but I want to make sure you're ok a bunch before we make this permanent, even if that means doin the ritual once a week or once a month or something. Once a month is probably easier? Though I might want, um, sooner than that the first time. I suppose I can just let you go and then wait after." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How about we try to go one week on, one week off, repeat, until you feel comfortable keeping me, and then monthly checkins after that by default?" She kisses his cheek. "I'm very happy to give myself to you once a month indefinitely. Though I guess it'll get less convenient when you're off at college; Blake rituals can be adapted to work elsewhere but it needs a lot more setup that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

It'll be... six months until he's at college, give or take? Damn that's soon. "Possibly I will be ok with less consistent checkins by the time I get to college," he says. "Also, man, we're going to be having a long distance relationship, aren't we. That's... well, that is what it is. I do really wish I could safely make a portal, but... it's dangerous, isn't it." He sighs, and gives her a quick snug. "Okay. I'm done with this side. Should I go through the other side? Some of the things I think I will have not many questions about. Like being bored." He grins. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Portals are a complicated subject, yes." Snug. "Sure, let's go through the next page."

Permalink Mark Unread

Flip! There are no checkboxes on this side, but he can still go through one at a time. "...there isn't something sensible I can help you with during the setup phase?" he asks. "Or would I just get in the way, or don't have the knowledge?" he can bring books. He can bring several books. "If I make light conversation with you during setup is that a problem?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's nothing sensible you can help me with, yeah. It's not just you or anything, one of the big safety rules for ritualists is not accepting direct setup help from anyone who's not a ritualist because only ritualists and, like, maybe brain surgeons and rocket scientists, have the right attitude about making really sure that everything on the checklist actually happens as written and not slightly differently and no steps are getting skipped and no details are getting forgotten. And I'll probably be stashing you with the clothes while I set up, so we'll be in sight of each other but it'll be a little far to have a conversation, and I shouldn't let myself get distracted anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay. Bring a couple of books and my phone and make sure my phone is charged. Got it." (Also he is never going to be a ritualist, is he.) Down the list he goes. 

"...are the names of the um, categories important? Just curious. I realize that my behavior during all of the them is the same," being bored "I'm just curious what they mean and what they're for, if anything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a ritual theory and design question! Um, mostly we name the phases of rituals as a mnemonic to help us remember what kinds of things go in that phase, but a lot of rituals have similar arrangements of phases to each other because they're structured similarly or doing similar things. Obviously most rituals don't end in The Gift, of course, but nearly all Blake rituals start with Lighting the Way, for example. Or did you want me to explain what those specific phases all mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it was a more general question," he says. "I liked the information I was told so far, I would also like it if you explained what the specific phrases meant. If you don't mind, that is." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She perks up into Nerd Mode.

"Okay so! Lighting the Way means I'm - preparing and activating the ritual space, transforming it from a place where a ritual is going to happen to a place where a ritual is happening, and also sort of - symbolically marking out the path that the ritual will travel down? Embarking is the participants joining the ritual, becoming a part of it and its space. Calling Forth is where I start to involve actual magic in the process, building up power that will be transformed and organized over the course of the rest of the ritual. Gathering is preliminary organization of the power I started to build up in Calling Forth, and pulling in more of it on the foundation of what I've already got. Weaving is consolidating the power further and organizing it. The Precipice is preparing for the transition between 'a bunch of power called up and organized to a purpose' and 'a finalized ritual spell working as intended', and then The Gift enacts that transition."

Tiny excited nerd bounce.

"Fun fact—at least it's fun if you're a magic theory nerd—you could cut this ritual down to five phases but then it wouldn't be possible to easily switch which one was giving themselves away and which one was receiving between the caster and the other participant, and my ancestors looked at this ritual they were designing expressly for the purpose of consensually magically enslaving other people in delicate political situations and thought, 'I'm willing to put the work in, both now in designing it and later in casting it, to make this ritual more modular than it strictly needed to be for our purposes, just in case it's someday a good idea to do it the other way around'. I love my ancestors."

Permalink Mark Unread

He has to play that last bit in his mind a few times before he quite gets what she's saying, but then he grins. "Well, aren't we lucky then," he says, still grinning. "I don't think I'd be able to pull this ritual off then. Thank you, Rosy's ancestors." He's still grinning. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate my ancestors and their needlessly overengineered rituals so much!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles and gives her a squeeze. (Also, it was cute earlier when she was describing all of her nerd stuff and he's still weirdly happy about that too.) 

And then it's more list again. Boredom, boredom, boredom and more boredom... "I think that's all I've got," he says, and kisses her on top of her head. And then looks at the sheet of paper. "I do need my lines, and other things, um... is it ok if I take this home with me? I'll be really careful with it like I am with your letter." (Folded up several times and stuffed underneath the pencil tray in the drawer in his desk at home. That's probably hopefully safe enough? Dad won't go through his room without asking, and Mom almost certainly won't, and won't look there anyways. Almost certainly.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Absolutely! If you want a shorter version that just has the lines, I could write one out for you? But if you want to keep the checklist that's also fine. Or you could take pictures of both sides with your phone, if you want? You have many options."

Permalink Mark Unread

Phone is almost certainly safer. He can do that. "Phone, probably, makes more sense," he says, pulling it out. He carefully takes a picture of both sides of the paper, and gives the notebook back to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses him on the cheek and then wiggles excitedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins, and checks his messages, while he has his phone out. And sighs. "Hey, Rosy," he says, "apparently my mom is almost certain that she has off tomorrow evening, and would very much like to meet you. Do you want to come to my house tomorrow instead of coming here?" He sighs again. "She really wants to meet you, and has been bugging me about it, and will not stop until she does meet you. And I'm sure we could keep putting it off, but... it will make things easier. Do you, um, want to? Could you? We could, um, do math instead of other things?" He does in fact want to do the other things, but... 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do like doing math with you. I like sucking your dick more, but my life would be impoverished if I replaced all the math with your penis. Sure, we can go to your place tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. "I too, like it when you suck my dick. But I also do like math. I'll meet you at my locker again? That seems to work okay." He pauses. Should he ask... "Me dating you isn't going to cause any problems, um, politically, right? I think some people might have um, figured it out after today. And I guess you said you don't marry other magical families for magical genetics reasons so I guess it's not a problem but I just want to make sure there isn't anything dangerous I'm walking into? Or you, for that matter." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No dangers," she agrees, closing her notebook (and tucking the pen into the binding) and snuggling up.

Permalink Mark Unread

He snuggles up with her too. It's cozy there. (Also he's snuggling a naked girl, by the way. A naked girl who is super into him and is literally going to give herself to him in a magical ritual. He's not sure how this happened (and he still has worried feelings about it) but it's really quite amazing.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, I should start a checklist for after-school date nights," she says, sitting up and flipping open her notebook. "Contingency Tea!"

The page she starts the checklist on is opposite the list of sexy outfits; she glances down at it and sighs, "I still wish I could come up with a really good stripper pole narrative. I feel like it's out there!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Narrative as in fantasy?" he asks, trying to think of one himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yes, sort of, but like—'sexy stripper flight attendants' can be a fantasy. 'Your sexy stripper flight attendant asks you if you need anything and brings you your drinks and does a striptease on the in-flight stripper pole and then kneels by your chair waiting to be called on to serve, because that's what she's for' is a narrative. You know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see what you mean. Plot, basically. Also -- you named one, why is that one not good? What specifically are you looking for?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not that it's not good! It's a fine fantasy! It's just not making best use of the stripper pole, I feel like? Like, a good stripper pole narrative should be—about the stripper pole, or about the fact that there's a stripper pole, rather than having it be sort of incidental like with the sexy stripper flight attendant? You could take out the stripper pole from the sexy stripper flight attendant story I just told and it would be basically exactly as hot. I don't know, maybe I'm asking for too much. I just think that—hmm—maybe what I want, actually, is a narrative where part of the point is specifically that you can get this person to strip for you, which they implicitly normally wouldn't, as a symbol of your power over her? Which isn't really much of a thing in the flight attendant context unless, I suppose, you're mind-controlling normal flight attendants instead of having special sexy stripper flight attendants... but, I don't know, I feel like there's more to be done with 'stripper pole as domination narrative' than making flight attendants into sexy strippers. Something like, I don't know, I'm the queen of a fairy tale kingdom and I'm beautiful and powerful and wise and good and also I love being your slave and will happily dance at your command because none of my power or majesty matters next to how deeply you own me. You know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know." he squeaks. He might possibly maybe be turned on now also. Dominating a queen (or princess) and forcing her to dance on a stripper pole (in front of her old subjects, even?) (or in front of her mother, tied up, to um, show what's going to happen to her too...) to show his domination over her is um. It's very hot. It's very very hot. Oh and now he's making it worse, isn't he.

Permalink Mark Unread

What if she grins at him and pets him softly (and also takes a moment to finish writing the beginning of her after-school date checklist), what then.

Permalink Mark Unread

He snuggles close to her and does his best not to continue thinking about this scenario some more. (Marrying the princess in front of subjects only for her to kneel down and start sucking him off at the wedding instead of the kiss, having her dance half-naked at the wedding reception, possibly even with the queen sucking his dick while he watched. Or there's the reverse, actually, where he mind controls the queen so he can get to the hot princess? There are a lot of possibilities here. And he shouldn't be thinking about any of them. Any yet...) He's... not very successful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She finishes with the checklist and says brightly, "So, am I hearing a yes on sexy fairytale queen outfits, possibly stripper-optimized?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh dear. 

"I think I might have wandered away from the stripper pole outfit part," he says, a little strained. "Though it's still there some of the time. Um. Also fairytale princess outfits? I'm not sure if there's a difference but there might be." Also: still turned on. Even if he's worried about what Rosy is going to think of his fantasies even though she's inevitably going to find out. (How is she that good at that?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do both of those! Though not at the same time until I learn how to magically duplicate myself. And even then I feel like it would be weird." She does write down both versions, though. "And where, pray tell, were you wandering off to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Aaaaaaahhh.) 

"Um, a number of places," he says. "Mostly, um, using one to get at the other? There might have also been a wedding scene where the princess that um, I had just married, and embarrassed in front of all of her subjects, um, dances on the stripper pole while, um, the queen sucks my dick?" He blushes a lot. "Not that we can do any of that without there being two of you," he adds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a bit of a face at that mental image, but quickly recovers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay so a problem with that scenario even when there's two of me is that it makes me think about my mom who is kind of the antithesis of a sexy topic for me. But I think I can fix this! What do you think of the idea of a fairy tale kingdom ruled by successive copies of the same person, duplicated over and over? Then you still get a princess and a queen but they can both be me and it won't weird me out. I guess I did not need to put this much effort into solving this hypothetical. Magically duplicating myself is going to be a very long-term project."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm still glad you tried to think of solutions," he says, kissing her on the forehead. "Also, um, I'm not sure if it's hotter to have your mom tie you up or be tied up by yourself, prior to enslavement, but both are pretty hot." He pauses. "Er. Sorry for making you think about your mom. Again. I have no designs in that direction, by the way, in case it wasn't obvious, and I bet even with your help it wouldn't end well for me. But yeah I guess maybe I shouldn't talk about family things in front of you? That's... sorry about that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, you can talk about them in front of me, I will just make that face every time I am prompted to think about, like, doing them even as a fantasy roleplay with my actual mom firmly nowhere near the situation?" She leans down to kiss his forehead. "I still like hearing about your fantasies, though!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad," he says, blushing. She... doesn't seem to have minded any of that. Possibly he should tell her other fantasies? (Thinking about the fantasies definitely turns him on.) (There was all of that superherione stuff that he... decided not to talk about.) He's not entirely sure how to manage to actually say the words, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway," she adds, "I mostly wasn't thinking about the enslavement part per se, but I would like to submit for your approval the concept: this queen has been doing this for centuries, creating a new copy of her original self at sixteen years old and then bringing her up to speed on the modern day so she can be the new heir, and every generation on the new princess's eighteenth birthday the queen brings her to you to be properly enslaved. I guess in this scenario you're implicitly immortal, which is neat."

Permalink Mark Unread

Is that his dick getting harder? It's definitely his dick getting harder. "That's... that's very hot," he says. The immortal part is also nice, also the bit where they spend two years not realizing anything is amiss and then... they're his, and he keeps ruling the kingdom (behind the scenes maybe?). "So I'm the power behind the throne, possibly," he says/asks, "and no one knows but me and the um, princess line? I do like that. And possibly the stripper pole can factor in somewhere, if we want. Showing the new princess what's about to happen to her, and there's nothing she can do to stop it, and helping her realize this has been going on for centuries..." Yup. Dick hard. He's turned on. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel like I should straighten out a subtle issue here," she says. "John, my love, it will take mind control to get me in a state to play a character who's not eager to belong to you. Like, it's not just that the implicitly antagonistic framing gives me mild qualms, which it also does, but regardless of that, my instinctive reaction to being told that I'm about to become yours is shy blushy happiness and I don't think I'd find it easy to override."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Oh damnit. He didn't mean to give her qualms. 

But also, um, oh. He starts off looking dismayed, then apologetic, and ends up a mixture of the two plus blushy. "Sorry about that," he says. "I will try not to, um, do the antagonistic framing." So much for mentioning superheronies ever. "But also, um, the shy blushy happiness thing is, um," he blushes now himself. It's a weird combination of hot and sweet that he's not entirely sure how to express. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mild qualms! Not showstopping ones! I bet we can find ways to approach that kind of thing that will work better for me, and even if we can't, I still like hearing about things that turn you on even when they're not my personal cup of tea!"

She leans down and kisses his forehead again.

"That said, I do think there's something to the image of the shy blushing princess in her beautiful fairytale gown watching the queen strip and dance for you and realizing that tonight she gets to learn what that feels like. The thrill of being ordered to kneel, and obeying out of love and desire, and realizing it will be the last time she gets a choice. There's definitely a narrative to be had there."

Permalink Mark Unread

It is... difficult for him to take the, antagonism, as she calls it, out of his fantasies just like that. That said he can kindof see what Rosy is getting at, there. "I think I can see what you're saying?" John says squinting, trying to see it. "A coming of age ritual, almost? That said if it was you in that princess gown I don't think you would be very shy about it. Much more enthusiastic and eager." He snuggles her close. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, exactly, a coming of age ritual." She leans over to put the notebook on the nightstand so she can snuggle up properly. "And I could do shy! I could absolutely do shy. I could do shy to start with and then slowly getting more and more eager until I'm throwing myself at your feet begging to be taken. I think that would be a lot of fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

He very much does like the concept. "We can't really do it with, um, anyone else there," he says, narrowly missing mentioning her mother (in fantasy! not her real mother! But still) "but I'm sure we could come up with some way to, um, slowly pull you out of your, um, shyness?" He's actually not sure what come to think of it. What would she find appealing to the point of throwing herself at his feet and begging? (He likes the idea of that happening.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not yet multiple people, it's true. Oh, actually, here's an idea for you: slight variant on the 'clones of herself' concept, the queen regenerates her age every so often to stay immortal, and for your gratification she does it in a way that messes with her memories so every time she comes out as an innocent young princess who has no idea yet that she's meant to belong to you. Then you get to introduce yourself to the innocent young princess and explain the situation, possibly with reference to some pictures of the queen kneeling naked at your feet, that sort of thing, and she's a little nervous at first but still very into it, and the more you talk about how thoroughly you're going to own her and how much she always loves being your slave and all the things you'll get to do to her once she's yours, the more into it she gets, until she's obeying your every command because she wishes she couldn't do otherwise, and eagerly giving herself to you the moment you allow it."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's still hard for him to extract all the 'antagonism' out of it when he thinks about it, but he tries. He wants to do this sort of thing, and do it with her, and that means not doing the stuff she doesn't like. (Though he can always add it back in after she's his... didn't he just have a bad time about that sort of thing? No!) He winces a little at the thought and tries again. "I wonder if it's better in a sci-fi setting, with recorded messages," he says, thinking out loud. "Though I suppose you can have a recording in a crystal ball?" (That said: space princess!! Space opera princess!! That sounds awesome.) "And you can have the queen, or possibly the princess just after transformation last time... or... something, telling her all the details of um, everything she gets to do, and everything she likes..." he looks at her for a moment to see what she's thinking of that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, sci-fi has possibilities. I wonder if we could do something with, like, magitech? Some kind of Treasure Planet situation with that kind of steampunky sci-fi space-sail aesthetic? But then add the fairy tale back into the mix so there's also magic?"

Thoughtful lip-nibble.

"And as for the queen telling her all of the details, I'm almost wondering if, like—so this depends on how many times we want to run this, obviously—but in theory we could build up a whole library of recordings over successive iterations of playing out the fantasy. Start with an early queen submitting to you as your slave and making some recordings to show her next self, then the next self seeing the recordings and eagerly giving herself to you and making some recordings of her own, and so on. If we don't get tired of it. Hmm, though I wonder... see, it's so hard to decide what order to do things in here, because I almost want to have the first time we run the fantasy be with me as the new princess, so I'll experience everything for the first time as she does? But then there wouldn't be recordings, unless we imagined them rather than actually making any. I guess maybe we could write the queen's diary entries or something. And I guess I will figure out how to inhabit that innocent mindspace despite having done it before anyway, if we do run it several times."

She wiggles shyly.

"I think maybe I want to run it several times, it's got a lot of potential. Diary entries first, and you take the innocent princess, and then later with that queen you come up with the idea of making recordings so the next princess can see exactly what's in store for her? And the queen thinks that's really hot but what's even hotter is that she doesn't get a choice, you can make her into your personal porn star whether she likes it or not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

John had not been thinking of this as a long-term scenario! This has... possibilities. And sounds fun. "I would be curious to figure out why exactly she submitted in the first place," he says carefully (no antagonism no antagonism no antagonism), "though I suppose if she's a you there's an obvious reason. Though it may take some convincing if she's a queen and has responsibilities?" (No antagonism no antagonism.) "I don't know, what did you have in mind?"

"Though, also, I um... I really like the idea of being able to turn you, or the queen, or either really, into um, my own personal porn star." His dick very much agrees with this assessment. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um—the me in real life actually has some hangups about that, more specifically about, um, well, not wanting there to exist any pictures of me that are illegal to possess. But! Probably by the time we manage to renovate the old house to have a strip club stage set that flips between airplane and Treasure Planet fairy tale castle, and source all the costumes, that problem will have solved itself!"

She blushes and hides her face in his shoulder.

"Anyway. Um. I think it can just be the case that the queen really wants to be yours, and trusts you to wield her power responsibly, including let her take care of all the work of running the kingdom so you don't have to, and letting her be a good and wise ruler while she's at it? I think that's a pretty reasonable way for a kinky fairy tale mind control fantasy to be. And it's, I think, kind of part of the fantasy for me, that... she gave yourself to you because she wanted to be yours, and now she's yours and there's nothing she can do about it, and so she's this magical fairy tale queen who's powerful and special and beautiful and in the end that just means you have a really impressive slave. That sort of—contrast, where she legitimately is still the queen, and legitimately is doing a great job at it, and you own her completely and she and all her accomplishments belong to you and you can make her do anything you want. I don't know, am I making sense?"

Permalink Mark Unread

How exactly is she going to manage to put together all of that in the first place. Also, it takes him a number of seconds to figure out what she's saying and... that probably means her birthday is soon, isn't it. He's not entirely sure how soon. He should probably pay attention to that so that he can be a good... boyfriend? and give her presents and things. Even if she probably is going to be his at the time, it still seems like the right thing to do. 

"I like having a really impressive slave," he says, kissing her on the top of her head. "I think I might be getting one, soon. And yes, I think you're making sense, even if, um, normally I might... approach it differently normally" no antagonism no antagonism "having her be good and impressive and coming home to serve me because she's mine is in fact very hot." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm looking forward to being your really impressive slave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm looking forward to it too. It's hard to tell since I have no background in magic whatsoever, but it seems like you're very impressive at ritual spellcasting things. Also in math. And um, being cute? You're very impressive in being cute." He needed to find a third thing and well, that's what came out. She doesn't seem to mind though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All accomplishments I'm very proud of!" She kisses his nose and wiggles happily.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay good. "Well, I'm glad," he says, grinning at her and her wiggles. And wraps his arms around her and snuggles her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy! Cozy snuggles!

"...so we've got great ideas for the fairy tale queen/princess scenario, now I feel like I should be applying the same creativity to the rest of them... the maid and secretary are probably the first ones we're going to actually do, because all they need is a costume and the keys to the old house, both of which I bet I can get within a week. A maid premise seems pretty obvious: you're a rich man or a noble and I'm your servant. But I feel like there's lots of places we could go with that. Likewise the secretary is pretty straightforward—um, actually, have you seen that movie? I don't necessarily want to draw much inspiration from it but I do think it's a useful example to have in mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have heard of the movie," he says (he's run across it doing, um, internet searches), "but I haven't actually seen it. Your parents let you see it?" Her parents seem a lot more permissive than his are (well, ok, than his mom is). "But I guess there's no danger in me pulling from it much. Though there's some scene where she goes across the room with papers in her mouth, crawling, that is, I think? That could, um, be fun. In um, things that I've read secretaries, um, sometimes schedule, um, the guy's harem, which um, probably doesn't apply to us." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...at what point would my parents even intervene in the process of me watching a movie on my own time??" she wonders, mildly baffled. "Anyway, yes, tragically you don't have an entire harem of me. But I suppose I could learn how to quick-change and do a scene where first I'm your secretary taking orders about who you want to see next, then I go out and 'send in' the maid or the cheerleader or the playboy bunny... I think the thing I like the most about the secretary outfit, though, is the idea of being, um." She hides her face in his shoulder. "Your pretty dressed-up desk toy, eager to serve however you want, standing by your desk where you can grope me or kneeling under it waiting for you to use my mouth." Breathe. Extract face from shoulder. "Playing that off against the scheduling thing might actually work really well, though, like—the idea being that I am literally your secretary, but I'm also your eager adoring mind-controlled slave, so you have me doing normal secretarial work in my sexy secretary outfit and then, also in my sexy secretary outfit, you casually order me around as your desk toy and I love every minute of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He hadn't thought about doing costume changes! That's cute and also hot. "I don't know I'd get ahold of it to watch on my own time, I guess," he says, "and also mom wouldn't want me to. Which makes it difficult. Regardless, um, I hadn't thought about the costume changes, but, yes, I do like the idea of you, um, standing or kneeling ready to serve any way at a moment's notice. And I do like, um, the idea of you doing secretarial work while being, um, ready for use? Like, um, there's, um, some things I've seen where... where the girl is doing a task and the dude just um, starts fucking her from behind while she's doing it? She's naked, or um, he flips up her skirt because she's not wearing panties or um, orders her to present herself for him, and um... just... fucks her?" Some of that might have been from his own head. "I'm not sure how well that would actually work, given that they also keep doing the task" usually dishes, honestly in things he's seen "but, um. I do like the idea." As she can probably hear in his voice. She probably can't see his dick right now, though she can probably guess about it too. It would be noticeable if she could. "And I guess that could also work with the maid thing. Come up from behind her while doing dishes or um, bending over to dust or something." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Blushy little wiggle. "I, I think I'd like that. I think I'd like that very much. Okay, the more I think about it, the more I feel like the maid and the secretary naturally work really well together as part of the same - storyline, I guess? Where you just have this mansion and these girls and they're all eager to serve you, and you can have your maid washing dishes or dusting the furniture or, um, on her hands and knees washing the floor, in her cute little sexy maid outfit with no panties, and every time you look at her you know she's there to serve you and you can just interrupt her with sex anytime you want; or you can have your secretary sorting paperwork and answering imaginary correspondence and similarly ready to serve at a moment's notice, or tell her to kneel under your desk and wait to be used like a good toy. I think I like this story. I think I might like this story a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Man now I wish there were two of you," he muses. "Most of that we can accomplish with costume changes but um, I had a thought of the maid showing herself off while dusting in the office, um, bending over with her, um, ass to me or tits to me, and um, all the while, the secretary under the desk sucking me off? But I'm sure we can come up with other things, send one out for another or have you switch between them depending on mood, or, something?" Or maybe he's making this too complicated. "Or just enjoy each individually without thinking about the other," he adds sheepishly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No I love the idea of combining them!" she says, wiggling happily. "I am absolutely going to look into self-duplication. It'll take years but I'm a very good ritualist. And I will be an even better ritualist once there are two of me." She smushes her face into his shoulder for a second and then murmurs, very shyly, "Then you can have two really impressive slaves."

Permalink Mark Unread

Gosh. That's.... really hot. "And um, once you figure the ritual out, you could even make, more than two? I mean, of you wanted." He might be thinking of an entire harem of Rosy now. The harem outfits might feature. And a secretary Rosy to organize them all. (Though they might self-organize just fine. Still, though, it would be hot to have one. (And order her under his desk.))

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I would want to be wary about making lots of me. Especially since we still have to worry about the Veil Laws and there are only so many times you can pull another identical copy of yourself out of the couch cushions without someone noticing something's up. But I'm definitely on board with two, and probably three is safe, and after that maybe I can start looking into how to make temporary copies that will not stick around confusing the mundanes."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's fair he supposes. (More than fair, really, he still isn't sure what's up with the Veil Laws and he doesn't want to be on the wrong side of them.) "Would it be easier to make temporary copies or long-term copies, do you think?" he asks. "I have no idea how magic works, so I have no idea, but it seems like temporary would be easier than permanent." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I actually don't think that's necessarily true! Or, like... I think most of the foundational work that makes either one possible will apply to both, and making temporary copies that don't work in some bad stupid way like 'melting into a puddle of horrible goo after eight hours' or 'being mentally frozen with no ability to experience new things' or 'being too fragile to physically touch without breaking them' will need a bunch of additional work on top of that, whereas permanent copies will require... more resource investment but not so much tricky engineering, if that makes sense?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't entirely, but he might be able to see what she's getting at. "I think so," he says, "though you're the expert. It was just a thought, anyways. I guess... making them impermanent makes them, well, impermanent, in ways you might not intend? Or something?" Oh well. Also he feels pretty foolish for proposing something to her since she actually knows what he's doing and he has no idea

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please by all means have thoughts! I like your thoughts!" She kisses his forehead. "They live in my favourite brain."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes and shrinks into himself a bit at the compliment. "I, um, I'm just worried that I have no idea what I'm talking about." Hm. "How hard would it be for me to have any idea what I'm talking about? I assume I'll pick up some things by living with you but I'm not sure I'm, um, meticulous enough to actually, um, do rituals."  

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ritual theory and design is definitely a viable subject to learn even if you can't cast the rituals themselves! It's harder to learn the theory if you can't put it into practice, but you can absolutely still do it and I will welcome your help and be very glad to teach you. My dad helps my mom with her ritual design sometimes and they're adorable about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might ask for some information on the basics, then! When I have time not doing homework or rituals or um, not having sex with you. It may be hard to find some time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The homework and the rituals and the sex are all very important," she agrees. "And Cozy Math! Don't forget Cozy Math!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Right! Math! "I have not forgotten the cozy math," he says, grinning. "We can do more math tomorrow, even. As long as I don't have too much homework and mom doesn't interrupt us too many times being nosy with snacks. I don't have as good a setup as you do here," he says, tilting his head in the vague direction of the room-with-the-desks, "but the dining room table should be good enough? It was good enough for math." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"—sorry, wait, which activity is the dining room table good enough for? I agree it was good enough for math, when we did that, which we've done, and, I thought, were planning to do again, except that it would seem strangely redundant to say that the dining room table was good enough for math so we should be able to do math at it...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Um, sorry, I meant to do homework together with. Since we should probably do homework together first. Even if I'd much rather do math with you instead. But unfortunately I should be doing my homework and also mom will be home so I should extra be doing my homework." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Reasonable. I would be happy to sit at your dining room table and do homework with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins. "I'm glad! Hopefully I shouldn't have that much. There will be time for math before dinner hopefully, and almost certainly after. I assume you plan for after? Also do you want anything special for dinner tomorrow? I have no idea what's planned, mom may end up making something since she's, well, excited to meet you." Excited isn't exactly the right word, scrutinizingly curious might be more of the correct way to put it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm happy to have a Surprise Dinner Adventure!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, well, good." He grins. "Mom might make some Italian food, I assume you like pasta?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pasta is tasty!" She kisses his cheek. "Just like my boyfriend!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes. "I'm... tasty?" he asks. He wants to know if it's his cum or his dick or how it works but he's blushing and shrinking and too embarrassed to ask. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm! In so many different ways! Like kissing." She kisses him, demonstratively.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh! He hadn't even thought of kissing.

Also kissing her is um, very nice. Very very nice. He kisses back, passionately. (There are other ways he could be tasty which she is clearly alluding to but he does not think that he can bring them up.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

...well there was a plan here, and the plan was adorable, but, you see, now she is kissing him.

 

Still kissing him.

 

 

Look, he's really good to kiss, okay.

 

(It's hot making out with him in her bed while she's still casually naked.)

 

 

"...also," she says, a little breathlessly, when she finally manages to detach, "I love sucking your cock."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes and grins and shrinks and grins some more. "I'm glad," he says, slightly turned on from the kiss and also from her saying she likes sucking his cock. "I'm, um, very glad." Still isn't sure how to ask which thing about it she likes though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She almost says more things but then, instead, kisses him again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Well. Then they're going to kiss. He moves his hand up to the back of her head to hold her in place while he kisses her very hard. She's going to be his. He kisses her harder. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Happy melty Rosy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Adorable. Adorable and hot. He pulls her in closer, kissing her like he wants her (he does) and like he can do whatever he wants to her (mostly true, more or less). She's going to be his and dress up for him and kneel at his feet and beg to suck his cock and and and... he kisses her harder, rubbing against her a little. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy cozy whimpery melty Rosy.

...hmm. Hmm. What if she has an idea, though.

 

"Concept," she says, even more breathlessly, breaking away from the kiss again. "Desk toy? Yours? Clothespins?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes a wordless noise of frustration when she pulls away, but lets her, and when she says all of those things, he takes several breaths to calm down and get his head back. Desk toy. Right. They still could do that? "Clothespins?" he asks, moving his hand to her breast where they had been before, cupping it gently. "What did you have in mind?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rainbows. Like before. And I could—you could tell me to—kneel under my desk—and hurt myself—until you want me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds... that sounds..." Part of the point is waiting remember. Even if what she's saying is making him stupidly hard. "That sounds really hot. And good? I should, um, figure out something to do while you do that. So you have to wait, that is. And um... do we want to do it in here or in the other room?" he looks around. How does her desk in here look? Does it work for this purpose? 

Permalink Mark Unread

It'll be a little more cramped under her (lovely, sky-themed) desk than under the minimalist one in the other room, but Rosy is pretty small and can probably fit in there just fine. She's wiggling slightly in anticipation.

"I think I want to do it here," she says. "Less, um, logistics that way. If that's okay with you. You could use my computer to look at porn if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

Technically she still has the robe somewhere, but... less logistics is good. Definitely good. "I, um, can?" he asks. "That... could work. Um. I could um, look at pictures of secretaries and maids, or something? Or um, find... porn stories about them?" is he really considering this. "Are you... sure this is ok?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rapid emphatic nodding.

In fact,

"Please make me kneel naked under the desk and hurt myself while you look at porn?"

Permalink Mark Unread

His hand twitches, but he doesn't touch himself. Even if he wants to. Fuck is it hot when she begs like that. "I um. We should um. Start with the clothespins?" She wants to be made, though. He takes a breath. Okay. He can do this right. "Go get them," he orders. "Then um, kneel and put them on in front of me, while I watch." That seems good? That seems good. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes sir. Thank you sir," she says, and dares to kiss him on the cheek on her way off the bed, and then obeys. Fourteen clothespins laid out neatly on the floor, a double rainbow with two extra purples this time, and then she gets on her knees and starts putting them in place, in the same pattern as before. This time, though, she saves the nipples for last.

Permalink Mark Unread

John watches, shifting in place, hand occasionally moving toward his crotch but not touching himself (he doesn't know if it's ok and doesn't know how to ask. It's almost certainly fine, but yet...). He does want to though, and watches very appreciatively as she puts them on herself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now he has a clothespin-decorated Rosy kneeling on the floor looking up at him with reverent adoration. What would he like to do with her?

Permalink Mark Unread

Lots of things. Lots and lots and lots of things. To start with, though... "Um, twist the ones on your nipples, a little bit, please," he asks, without confidence yet. "And tell me how it feels," he adds, ramping the confidence and control back into his voice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She twists them just a little, like he asked, slightly more than a quarter turn. "Thank you sir," she murmurs. "Hurts a little. Feels really nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, good," he tells her. "A little more then. No more than a full turn, so they don't come off. Tell me how much you can tolerate." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes sir."

She twists and twists until she's shaking slightly, at a little more than three-quarters.

"Hurts," she manages. "Intense. Yours. Good. I can—do more—if you want—"

Permalink Mark Unread

He breathes. "No," he says, "I think if you're going to be doing that long term, it's better if you leave it somewhere you can tolerate for several minutes. Since that's what's going to be happening." He looks at her face, making sure there's nothing wrong with that anywhere. Then his voice softens. "Though um, do tell me if it becomes a problem, please," he says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes sir," she says, with that reverent look again. "Thank you sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins. It's hot when she calls him sir, and hot when she looks at him like that. "Okay then, toy," he says, "under the desk, and go back to hurting yourself like that." (Is he really going to look at porn with someone else around? Is he really going to do it on someone else's computer? Well, thank goodness for incognito, at least.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes sir."

She glances over at the desk, considers the distance between her and it, and then crawls there, naked and shivering.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once safely ensconced, she adds with a flash of an impish smile, "The password is strawberry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she twists her clothespins and whimpers very softly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh! He hadn't thought of that being an issue, but it could have been an issue. (Also, cute password.) 

(...also she just gave him her password. It's probably just to the computer but she's logged into everything probably already and he's not going to abuse it at all (that would be wrong) but um, the idea that he has access to all of her things now is hot, now that he thinks about it...) 

He sits down at the computer. How does he want to do this? The chair is comfy, and normally he would be pulled up closer, but he wants to be able to see Rosy looking up at him in that hot way that she does, and also be able to look down at her and see her hurting herself. He looks down: she's doing both of those things right now, isn't she.

Permalink Mark Unread

Very much so yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup, that's hot. His hand strays towards his pants again before he moves it back away. 

Okay, so, if he's really going to do this (he still can't believe he's going to do this) he should... sit further back possibly? He tries it, sitting as far back as he can and hitting spacebar to wake the computer and typing in the password, looking down again. Yep. It's a little dark down there, but he can see both her eyes glittering at him with devotion as well as her hands twisting her clothespin-adorned nipples, and the rainbow of clothespins around it. His hand nearly strays again, but he pulls it back at the last moment. Okay, what was he going to do again? Look at hot maid and secretary pictures on the internet? Possibly with a mind to thinking about, um, bending one over and fucking her from behind or something? He can do that. He can almost certainly do that, even in front of someone else, because she wants him to and it's ok? Okay. He takes a breath, opens incognito, and types relevant search terms into google. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes him a bit of time to put good terms into google image search (regular search keeps wanting to look at videos and there's no way he's doing that when he doesn't know where the volume knobs are and also those sites usually redirect a dozen times and try to install viruses, and there's no way he's going to get a virus installed on Rosy's computer because of his carelessness), but eventually he's looking at various pictures of French Maids getting fucked from behind, and imagining that they're Rosy. Rosy dusting the furniture and he comes up behind her, Rosy doing the dishes and he comes up behind her, him ordering her to stop and bend over and display her, pussy (works alright here!) and beg him to fuck her... he keeps wanting to touch himself and not being sure if it's ok. It's probably okay? His hand strays between his legs and he tries to surreptitiously touch himself (despite the fact that she's looking directly at him). He may not be doing a very good job of being surreptitious. Does she seem to mind anything? 

Permalink Mark Unread

She whimpers and twists her nipples just a tiny bit harder when his hand finally contacts his penis. So, no. She the opposite of minds.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. This was... predictable, wasn't it, but he still feels slightly uncomfortable about it. Still, the way she's reacting is, well, helping some with his discomfort. (He really likes the way she's hurting herself even more. And the way she's staring at him with desire.) He gently touches himself again, more overtly, to see what happens. Even if it feels slightly weird to be doing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Biting her lip and staring and whimpering and twisting the clothespins until tears spill down her cheeks.

Permalink Mark Unread

...okay, that's hot. Hot and turning him on. He glances up and down, looking at the porn and at Rosy, though he's getting more and more distracted by Rosy, all while rubbing the tent in his pants. Eventually he slips his hand in the waistband and touches himself more directly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a sound that's nearly a sob, and instead of just twisting harder she starts wiggling them, twisting a little harder just for a moment and then relaxing back down and then a little more and then a little less and so on. She is also squirming a tiny bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's... very hot. He may be focusing entirely on Rosy at the moment, stroking his cock with his hand down his pants. He watches as she hurts herself more and more, reacting to him touching himself. She wants him so badly, doesn't she. It's hot when she wants him. "You want this, don't you toy?" he asks, rubbing himself visibly. (Shit, toy. He's not supposed to be paying attention to her, damnit. He's supposed to be making her wait and things. Fuck, did he mess things up again.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm, mhm, yes sir," she gasps.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good toy," he tells her, with as much confidence as he can muster even though he's feeling a little foolish at the moment. Maybe... maybe he can look up girls with clothespins on their bodies? He can try that. And that way he doesn't need to watch his incredibly attractive desk toy hurting herself. 

He doesn't run into many images of girls actually hurting themselves with clothespins (and he's not about to click on videos at the moment), but he finds a number of images of girls tied up in pretty poses, with clothespins placed decoratively in various places on their bodies (and some not so decoratively, something about some of them makes him not want to look at them for long). He thinks about tying Rosy up (she will let him, he assumes) and putting clothespins on her, and having her beg him to fuck her like that (there is a very hot pictures of a girl tied in a pretty harness with her legs bent and tied together, ankle-to-thigh, with her legs spread, clothespins making a pair of pretty lines up her stomach -- though if he wanted to fuck her he'd have to remove the clothespins from her, well, outer labia it's called he knows now. Rosy would still beg though), and then when he gets to another picture with a girl sucking a guy's cock with clothespins all over her tits... 

(Should he make her unzip? He doesn't think so, if he didn't have to get up to move the pants down it would work but since he does... or wait, hm. She can pull it through the hole in his boxers, maybe?) He glances down at her, then glances away. He's supposed to be looking at porn, not her. "Unzip my pants, toy, and pull my cock out through my boxers," he orders, doing his best to be confident and uncaring at the same time. As though ordering a sandwich or something. He continues to try to look at porn even though all of his attention is on her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes sir."

She tries to do as much of this task one-handed as possible, so she can keep twisting her clothespins. She's reasonably efficient about it, and does use two hands where necessary.

It does take her a very noticeable half-second to take her hand off his cock once she has it out, but he did not say to suck or stroke him so she won't until ordered. She is going to hurt herself like a good toy. And stare in overwhelmed mesmerized fascination at his dick. From much closer than she was a minute ago, because she had to move forward to get at his pants and she hasn't moved back. It is taking such willpower not to try to lick him, or kiss him, or, or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her hand there feels very good and it takes a small amount of willpower for him not to cum right then and there. He takes a few moments afterwards to just look at porn and not do anything else to get himself to calm down (relatively calm down anyways, he is looking at porn). 

And then, luckily for both her will as will as his, he finds a particularly good picture (it's the one of the girl sucking cock with clothespins again) and orders her, "Suck, toy." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She swallows him down greedily, like he's water in the desert, and gags and cries and twists one of her clothespins so hard it snaps off and she whimpers around his cock.

Permalink Mark Unread

And John is already so turned on that it only takes a few seconds of her sucking (and gagging) before he starts to cum. He's concerned for a moment about the snapping noise, but when he realizes what it is he just cums a little bit harder. Some part of him wants to order her to snap the other one off, but he can't quite figure out how to say so many words or what to say, so he settles for cumming down her throat while she sucks it all down greedily. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's okay, she does it without being asked.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hears the other snap and moans softly and feels her warm wet mouth wrapped around him and the sensation of the head of his cock lodged in the back of her throat pumping her full of his cum and looks at the hot girl on his screen and thinks about the hot girl between his legs and cums a little more. She's so fucking hot and she's going to be his and this is fucking incredible

Permalink Mark Unread

She swallows and gags and swallows some more and keeps pulling clothespins off herself and—remembers, after a few seconds, that he's going to get oversensitive any second now and she needs to be slowing down not speeding up—yes, there, okay, slowing down, good, yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

John is slowing down too, nearly spent, though the sound of even more clothespins snapping strikes his interest, even though it doesn't make him hard anymore. (It's hot though. Everything is hot and he feels so good.) He sneaks a look down at her to see what she's doing and what she looks like at the moment. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gagging on his cock, tears flowing freely down her face, all but one clothespin gone from the left side and half gone from the right. As he watches, she pulls off another one, then another, shuddering every time.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is definitely spent, but he's still turned on and and still sensitive (but not too sensitive yet), feeling her suck and lick up every drop, and watching her shudder as she takes them off is excellent additional entertainment and sensation as he's coming down from his orgasm. He watches as she continues removing them, enjoying it quite a bit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

One more, and one more after that, and then they're all scattered across the floor and she's just groping her own breasts and moaning softly as she tries very hard to be gentle on him with her lips and tongue.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is more or less succeeding! He's starting to have a bit of a hard time now, even though he wants to let her keep sucking his cock while she gropes her overly sensitive tits with her hands and is just in general being extremely hot. He bites his lip and watches and tries to not let the oversensitivity get to him, though it clearly is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She notices anyway, and pulls her mouth off him, and moans (still groping herself), "thank, thank you sir, thank you for using your toy, sir, thank you,"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome, toy," he says. (Should be saying 'your welcome'? It's probably fine.) "You're very, very welcome. And hot. Fuck that was good. And, um, it seems like you had a good time too?" Are having, even, looking at her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmhmmmmmmm." She nuzzles his thigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles a little. "Cute toy," he says. He reaches down to pet her hair as she nuzzles him. (He considers pulling her hair to pull her in close to him, but he's not sure if that's ok? He bets it might be, but better to be safe than sorry.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tiny happy wiggle! (Her hands are definitely slowing down, but they're still on her breasts.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She's very cute. "It's hot when you hurt yourself, you know," he says. "Also when, um, okay, all of this was hot. Fuck, all of this was so hot." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm-hm." Nuzzle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, if putting his hand in her hair might not be ok, grabbing her head should be, right? He puts his hand on the back of her head and pulls her closer into his leg so she can hug and snuggle it better. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy! She makes a soft happy sound and drops her breasts so she can wrap her arms around his legs and snuggle him very emphatically.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cute! Cute and good. And hot. And going to be his. "Good slave-in-waiting," he says to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh soft happy wiggly nuzzles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cute toy! So cute. He reaches down with both hands (slightly awkward) and does his best to pull her into him for snuggles. This does not entirely work. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bed?" she suggests, rubbing her face against his stomach in an affectionate fashion. "Snuggle?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Cute, cozy. "Bed, snuggle," he agrees, unwrapping himself from her, pulling his chair back so she can actually get out, and offering her a hand with which to do so. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...she hesitates for a second, and then gathers up the dropped clothespins, cradling them in a bundle against her chest to carry them out with her. This leaves her without a free hand to accept his help, but hopefully that's okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not... entirely sure why she does that (cleanliness? she doesn't want to lose them?) but he can still grab her by the elbow or something, especially since she doesn't currently have hands with which to pull herself up with. And  then put out his own hands cupped to take some of the awkwardly-held clothespins in to help her with. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She successfully extracts herself from under the desk, and kisses John's leg, and hands him half the clothespins, and carries the rest to the nightstand herself, and puts them away neatly in their tray, and climbs up into bed to Flop. It really deserves the capital letter. She is so Flop.

...also kind of lightly groping herself again. That too.

Permalink Mark Unread

John follows suit, both in terms of neatly tray-ing the clothespins, and falling into bed after her. Flop! 

The fact that she's still groping herself is kindof hot. He snuggles up behind her and holds her that way so as not to impede her groping. (Even if that means he can't see it directly.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh he's so cozy and warm and his arms are so strong and she is so snuggled up in them. Good. Cozy. Hot.

Permalink Mark Unread

John is in less of a hot mood after cumming (and two other times that night!) but is very much good and cozy at the moment. "So that was really hot," he says, kissing her on the back of her head. He's glad he finally got it right. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was so hot." She wiggles happily. "Looking forward to more."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins and squeezes her close. "I, too, am looking forward to more," he tells her. And there's so much to look forward to. "And... you're really going to get costumes and things and we're going to do, um, so much stuff?" Gosh, so much stuff. He's excited. And delighted. And so much more.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might send you pictures of sexy maid outfits to see which ones you like best."

Permalink Mark Unread

John is a bit gobsmacked at the concept and suddenly isn't capable of making intelligible sounds for several seconds. Just noises of amazement and astonishment. 

"That sounds like it would be fun, yes please," he finally manages. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins at him and turns around in his arms, the better to kiss his adorable nose.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cute! He grins back and snuggles closer. He likes her smile. (He likes the way she loves him. Even if it still makes him feel complicated. It still feels really good.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"I liked... a lot of what we just did. I hope it was, um, okay, that I sort of... innovated? Um. I was just really turned on watching you touch yourself. And somehow that turned into hurting myself more. And then at the end I accidentally pulled one off and it felt so good I kept doing it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I um, really liked the innovations," he says. "I really liked hearing and eventually, um, watching you pull them off of yourself. The little snapping sound was good. And um, I'm very glad you like watching me touch myself?" He shrinks and blushes. He still has mixed feelings about this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really like watching you touch yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." He shrinks further. He's not sure how he feels about this. On the one hand it's super hot, on the other... it doesn't feel like it's something he should be doing in polite company. (Though, well, possibly this isn't polite company.) "And... it's ok that I do it?" he says, feeling a little silly about needing to ask. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course! Actively encouraged!" She kisses him on the cheek. And then blushes. "How could your desk toy possibly object to you feeling pleasure?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's... hot..." he says. It really is. "That's really hot. I just... it feels because you're not supposed to do that in front of people, and, I don't know, it feels weird. In theory like, you're not really supposed to do it at all?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why not though??"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't know, you're just not? That's just not what like, good people are supposed to do?" Is he making any sense? He's not sure if he's making sense. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"John, are you bringing society into my bedroom again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Is that what he's doing? He hadn't thought of it that way. But it might be what he's doing. "...maybe?" he says. It's totally what he's doing, isn't it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses his forehead. "I like when you touch yourself. Would it help if I closed my eyes next time? Or just reminded you that it doesn't matter what you do in front of your desk toy?" Blush. "Toys are just there to be played with."

Permalink Mark Unread

Still hot. John is spent, but, fuck. "I, um, really like when you say things like that," he says, softly kissing her back on her lips for a moment, lingering, feeling her desire for him. "I don't think I want you to close your eyes? I... might like the way you look at me." He likes it a lot. "I think I should just, um, learn to not bring society into the bedroom with us. It shouldn't be too hard." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I support you in this endeavour." She kisses him again, and softly nuzzles his cheek. And maybe gropes herself a little. "I'm definitely having an orgasm in your honour after you go home. ...if I may."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's hot that she asks. (It's really hot that she asks.) But there's no way he's going to tell her no, especially when he still feels like he owes her orgasms (even though that, um, led to problems before...). (Also it's hot when she gropes herself? It turns out Rosy is just really, incredibly hot and John is really, incredibly lucky.) "By all means," he says. "I hope you enjoy it." He kisses her forehead. "Man, what time is it, anyways. I should probably be home in a bit." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's getting late-ish for sure." Kiss. "I could reluctantly put on clothing and take you home? And you could tell me anything you might want me to do or think about while I'm touching myself in your honour? Maybe I'll do preliminary maid outfit research first."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "Clothing should probably be reluctantly applied," he says. Kiss. "I um, would like it if you looked up maid outfits first?" He wants to see them. And comment on them. And possibly even touch himself to them? He's pretty spent, though. "And then you could think about, well being my maid, I guess? If you wanted? Or being my desk toy. Or my secretary. Or my secretary desk toy! I guess all of this is that one fantasy you came up with, which um, well, if you want to think about that I have no issues with. As long as you tell me details, anyways. If you want. I do want to hear the details." He blushes and hides his face again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs him and nuzzles his shoulder and says merrily, "Yes sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hot. He snugs her back. "Okay, dressing time?" he says. He makes no moves to let go of his adorable and naked and cozy Rosy, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dressing time." She smiles, snuggling him. "May I get dressed, sir?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She just does not stop being hot!!

"You may," he says, grinning, letting her go so that she may go do that. (Still hot.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins and wiggles and then scoots out of bed to grab some clothes.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sits up and watches her start to dress, then realizes he should be heading out (once all the fun parts are covered, at least, so it's less interesting to watch) and goes and grabs his bag so that he can head out. Even if he doesn't want to leave. (Though he probably should. He very much should. He can assuage mom by telling her that Rosy is coming to visit tomorrow? That should help.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Soon she is all dressed and ready to escort him out of the woods!

"I should learn to quick-change," she says contemplatively.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Quick-change?" he asks. Is this like, magical costume changes? (Can she do magical costume changes? That has fun possibilities. Probably not though, from what he's seen of her magic. Still, maybe, though?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, like a stage actor."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay so not magic. Figures. (Oh well.) "What, quickly changing costumes behind the scenes or something?" he asks, a little uncertain. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Exactly! I hear there's a skill to it but I'm not sure how it works. And it would be useful for swapping between sexy outfits quickly and also for getting dressed after lounging around naked with you for hours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does sound like it would be useful!" he says. He sighs, and holds out a hand. "Shall we go?" he asks, letting the regret tinge his voice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes his hand. And kisses it.

"Let's."

Permalink Mark Unread

It feels really good to hold her hand (just... relaxing and nice and happy), and it turns out to feel extra good when she kisses it. He smiles and sighs happily. 

And so they don their various protective gear, and travel to the edge of the woods to say goodbye. Which John doesn't really want to do. (He wants to hold her hand and have her kiss it instead. That was so good.) "Okay, I guess I should head off," he tells her, sadly, dismounting his bike and holding it up with one hand. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs him and kisses his cheek. And then his mouth. And then gets distracted from what she was going to say, as should be thoroughly predictable.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is very predictable! And not remotely unwelcome. (He likes her kisses, too. Different kind of nice from hand holding, but very, very good. (And hot. She's so into him. And, likewise, he's into her. Though not as much? Which is bad? Something to worry about later, fun kisses now.)

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Okay. Okay. She will be strong. She will... stop kissing her boyfriend.

"...maid outfits," she says. "I'll look some up when I get home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I look forward to seem them in my email," he tells her. "And, um, maybe your thoughts on them? If you want?" he shouldn't be basing what he wants her to get purely on what he likes after all. She's wearing it too! (For him. Which is hot.) "I, um, see you tomorrow, I guess? Dinner at my place?" and boy is that going to be a time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm!" She pecks him on the cheek. "Okay. I must flee before I kiss you again. I love you! See you tomorrow!"

And she escapes into the woods.

Permalink Mark Unread

But what if he wants her to kiss him again? 

Still, she is being eminently sensible. Alas. He watches her skate off for a few moments, then gets on his bike to head home and assuage his mother's worries (hopefully dad has been helpful on that front, he usually is) and tell her that dinner is a go for tomorrow. (And then look at pictures of French maid outfits that his girlfriend (seems right to use that term by now for sure though also slave-in-waiting seems correct too) is going to buy to wear for him. For sex. 

How is he this lucky?! He's... still worried about what he should giving back to her (and clearly orgasms isn't that thing, and least not when she doesn't want them, or explicitly tells him not to, that was... a really stupid mistake, fuck, he's so lucky), in return for everything wonderful she's doing for him. She still is telling him that he doesn't need to do anything, but... he still feels like he must do something. If only he can figure out what. Oh well. 

Permalink Mark Unread


By the time he gets home, he already has an email from Rosy.

I know I should be looking for sexy maid outfits that I can buy but, in my defense, I got distracted.

May I have my orgasm in your honour to this picture, sir? ❤️


The attached picture is... eventful.

It's an anime-style drawing of a petite girl with delicate arms and generous hips. Her straight black hair is done up in two high ponytails tied with thin ribbons, which are set back slightly from the traditional ruffly white headband. She's standing with good posture, legs together, one hand down by her side slightly clenched in the edge of her skirt, the other elegantly holding up a round tea tray. Her maid outfit is a short black dress with a white petticoat beneath and a white apron overtop, and has a low back that leaves her shoulderblades exposed; the apron is tied in the small of her back with a big white bow. The picture shows her from the back at a slight angle, with her head turned to the side to further bring it into view so we can see the side of her face, which is flushed red with a small, strained grimace and tears filling her eyes and running down her cheeks, like she's trying really hard to maintain her composure and failing. The skirt is short enough and lifts up enough in the back that we can see her bare thighs, part of her ass, and her tiny white panties, which are straining to contain a massive vibrating dildo shoved all the way up inside her; there's a cutaway view to make sure the viewer knows exactly how incredibly full she is, incidentally also revealing a much smaller vibrator in her ass. The whole scene drips with tension; streaks of sweat are visible on her back, neck, arms, and thighs.
Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't actually look at it until he has assuaged his mother and is up in his room, alone. (The mother-assuaging went ok, Dad had been his usual self, and telling her that Rosy would be over for dinner tomorrow worked exactly as expected.) 

The picture is very, very suggestive. And he gets hard (a little, at least), again, from touching himself to it. Fuck. 

Yes, you may orgasm to that picture in my honor. 

Do you want to get vibrators that work that way? I don't know if they're real or not, I've only ever seen them in porn art, but if you'd find being in that situation fun I'd love to put you in it. 

John dithers a lot about sending this response like this (is he being too forward asking? Is he being foolish acknowledging his ignorance? Should he be telling her instead of asking? (probably not on that one)), but she's waiting for his response, and so he sends the message. (And then waits for her response, possibly touching himself a little more.) 

Permalink Mark Unread
I bet it's possible to find something similar even if not exactly the same! And I would love for you to put me in that situation. I'm going to be thinking about being your pretty maid all dressed up in my short skirt and low-backed dress, ordered to wear panties for once just so they can hold my torment in place. 💖 You could have me carry your tea and sweep your floors and throw out your candy wrappers, all while trying my best to stay perfectly graceful and composed, because you haven't given me permission yet to kneel at your feet and beg you to use me. I wonder what the front of that outfit looks like? I wonder if there's clothespins involved?

I'm going to go have a very good time now. I'll report back when I'm done. 💖
Permalink Mark Unread

She's so hot. Why is she so hot? She's so hot. 

What could the front look like? John imagines a very low-cut top (low-cut as in the neckline goes underneath the breasts, supporting but hiding nothing), with the usual maid ruffles along it, and the tits themselves decorated with clothespins much like Rosy's were earlier. It's a very compelling image, would also go a distance to explaining the delightful look on her face, and he very much wishes he could draw at all. He wants to see it in reality, not just in his head. 

He dithers for a while about sending her this description, but decides not to. He doesn't know if she'll even see it before she finishes orgasming in his honor (still hot), and even though she likes his fantasies... he still isn't sure if she'll be ok with this one. And she's not here for him to see her reactions to it. He touches himself, and thinks, and dithers about it some more, and thinking about dropping a candy wrapper on the floor for her to pick up, and touches himself some more, and waits for Rosy's response. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Want to be yours. Can't wait until I'm yours. Your helpless mind-controlled slave. Please. Now.

Striving for perfection in your honour, knowing I'm going to fail, knowing I'm failing, knowing you can see right up my skirt to the dildo you filled me with, wanting so badly to squirm, wanting so badly to beg for your touch, keeping still, keeping quiet. For you. For my lord and master. Steady graceful step, one hand under the tea tray, the other at my side, not squirming at all, not squirming at all at all, tears spilling down my face, bite my tongue to stop the moans coming out.

Clothespins, just two, the dress pulled down to show them and caught under them and tugging them up. Hurts every time I move. Good. Want more. Want you to grab them and twist until I fall to my knees thanking you. But right now you want a pretty perfect maid so I give you the best one I have.

You order me to scrub the floor and I'm on my hands and knees hurting with how much I want you, hurting with what's inside me, hurting with clothespins, loving it, pretty and graceful and quiet. Shaking a little. Skirt so short that if it weren't for what's in the way you could just take me right there, and I want you to. Want you. Want you so much but it's not for me to decide, it's yours, I'm yours.

More orders. Pick this up, put that down, carry this, clean that. I know you're doing this so I show you what you want to see, but I still have to do it right, can't just show myself off for you, have to be your pretty graceful maid. You could keep me like this for hours. Maybe you do. Maybe you keep me like this until I'm crying so hard I can barely see, and shaking so hard I can't hold a tray, and still standing by your chair waiting for orders, and you order me into your lap, and you play with my breasts until all I am is sobbing and hurting and "thank you Master", and take what's yours, it's yours, I'm yours, yours, your slave, your maid, your

twice. Again. Writing this. Writing being yours and hurt and used and taken. Needed to get off again.

Clothespins, two, didn't touch them until I imagined you did, hurt, good, hurt for you. Twisted them off the first time. Too shaky to put them back on. Second time just used my hands. So sensitive. So easy to hurt now. Want to be easy to hurt for you.

Apologies for substandard writing.

And sorry also if I wasn't supposed to twice.

Loopy as heck.

Love you.
Permalink Mark Unread

That was incredibly hot to read. His cock is hard in his hand after reading it, even. Fuck. Rosy is so hot and he strokes his cock and thinks about the fantasy she's painted and thinks about how she clearly felt thinking about the fantasy (and the fact that she did it twice and it's s very good. Fuck. He strokes again, and his cock twitches, and he wishes Rosy was there to suck him off about it. Fuck

But he should respond instead of touching himself so much. Even if doing that is very hot. He touches himself more and reads more of it. He likes her idea with the dress and the clothespins, he might like his idea better but she came up with one and he's not about to gainsay it. The rest... his concept of dropping a candy wrapper to make her pick it up has been expanded. Much expanded. The idea of someone, of Rosy specifically being perfect and graceful for him despite being filled and made to be horny, and even punished (wait, no, no antagonism)... er, doing all of that despite being horny, until it's too much, and then hurting her because he can, because he can and because she loves it. And then, presumably, fucking her, though the fantasy got cut off there because she came and tore her clothespins off and then did it a second time hurting herself with her fingers. John is rock hard in his hand. She's so fucking hot. He should probably stop touching himself to her hot and lovely letter, and instead write her back. (Possibly while touching himself some.) And then get off to it, maybe. Fuck

Twice is fine, I'm glad you did. I like your fantasy. A lot. It's hot and wonderful and made me very, very turned on. I will probably go take care of that after this. 

Want to do that with you, want to do that and watch you squirm and try to hold your poise and composure and when you almost can't put you in my lap and do whatever I want to you and hurt you as you thank me and then when I've had enough order you to your knees and have you suck me off. Would want to use other parts of you maybe but they're occupied. 

Your writing is hot and good. Thank you. Good slave in waiting. 

He dithers for a few moments about if it's too much or not, if he's being too brazen in writing things down, putting his fantasies on paper (or well, digital cyberspace whatever) but he's so hard and wants to get off to it. And so he sends it. And then heads to the bathroom to do just that. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Her response is pretty late by Rosy standards, almost ten whole minutes, but maybe it just took her a while to write.

I love you so. I want all of this.

Happy to be your slave in waiting. So, so happy to be good.

I looked up safety parameters for clothespins and I regret to inform you that they should not be kept on for longer than fifteen minutes at a stretch. So if you make me do that for hours it'll just have to be without them. Or in shifts, a while on, a while off. Or maybe one day when I know how to make temporary copies of myself you can dress one in a maid outfit and make her spend the whole span of her short life serving you in pain and pleasure until you finally deign to use her.

I was a little bit incoherent when I tried to write it but for the record in that part of my fantasy I was torn between the thought of you shoving me out of your lap onto the floor so you could use my mouth, and the thought of you tearing my panties off and pulling out the occupying force so you could use me that way. (Tearing off panties is harder than it sounds unless you prepare carefully ahead of time, but you know what I'm good at? Preparing carefully ahead of time.)

The end that I left off that sentence, because I couldn't find the words and I was turning myself on by trying, was about being your object of pleasure, your body to use as you see fit, your toy and your slave and your source of readily available gratification. I have looked up the words now. Your cocksleeve, your fucktoy. I still don't like being fully thought of as an object, but I seem to like playing the role of one a little, being yours so thoroughly that my job is to present myself to be played with and used however you want. I like the thought of being your pretty maid whose pretty body is completely yours and completely ready for your use. I like the thought of trying so, so hard to do the job of a maid as well as I can despite considerable difficulty, until at last I fail and am reduced to doing the job of a sex toy.

(If I'm going to be playing that role for you, a pretty slave to be fucked at your whim, I should probably look into alternate secondary birth control methods. I don't want you to be taken out of a scene by having to get a condom before you use your toy. I'll see if there's anything sensible to be done about that.)

So, does this mean I've now gotten you off four times in one night? I know I'm not supposed to be keeping a spreadsheet but what about a high score count? You can reference it when you hold me down and make me come until I beg you to stop.

I'm so happy that we come up with such hot things together and enjoy them so much. I'm so happy about you. I'm so happy that I'm going to be yours.
Permalink Mark Unread

John is very, thoroughly, recently spent, and so this message to him (long, hot) does not do the same things the last one did. It's very hot to read, though. 

The clothespins thing is sad, but if it's true then it's true. He doesn't want to damage her in whatever way leaving clothespins on for a long time does. (What does go wrong? He should probably look it up himself.) Shifts could work, though he really should look it up to understand in more detail. 

The temporary copies thing, on the other hand... John really likes that idea. Obviously it's far off (and further off than the non-temporary copies, clearly) though the idea of having someone he could hurt and damage without worrying about the consequences... that definitely is having an effect down below. Even in his current state. (What would he even do with power like that? Besides the clothespins thing. He's having trouble coming up with good ideas, but still knows he wants it.) 

Other things having effects on him: her finding and using fucktoy (a term he's most familiar with) and cocksleeve (a term that he probably has run across before but doesn't recall, but the meaning of which is rather clear and extremely hot) as terms to describe herself. He really, really, really likes this, and also everything that comes after in that same paragraph. 

(He's also excited about better birth control methods that don't involve a condom. Condoms are supposed to be worse than without, and he wants to enjoy his fucktoy fully and properly.) (There's no way she's going to figure something out before the ritual so he can take her virginity without a condom, is there? Oh well. Maybe he can ask to do it just this once, for well, symbolic reasons? He's probably not going to ask though.) 

He writes: 

Four going on five after your note, though I don't think we'll get to five. I'm turned on by everything you wrote, but not enough. Keeping a high score seems fine as long as I can try to beat it with you. 

He really does want to give her lots of orgasms. Even if doing it when she told him not to last time caused problems (and he still feels awful about that). With permission, though... 

Understood about the clothespins thing. It's a pity, but I'll be careful from here on out.

I am very excited about temporary copies now, though I know they're a long way off. And I'm also very excited to call you my fucktoy sometimes, or my cocksleeve, when you're acting like one. They are in fact very fitting terms. 

I'm also really glad about the hot things we come up with together! I've never done anything like this before, and I'm glad you're enjoying it so much. And I'm also very much looking forward to you being mine. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Another longish and accordingly lateish message.

Thinking about it more, I think I've figured out part of what makes the difference between calling myself your toy in a good way and being treated like an object in a bad way. I think it's... so, Himari's fantasies seem to be about lowering herself, like when she was gratified to be dominated by her box because it put her in her place, lower than an inanimate object. My fantasies are about elevating you, so that I'm still a person but you're so far above me that my personhood is a footnote to you, of no more consequence than you deign to grant it. I want to be your slave, your slut, your toy. Not just generically a slave, but your slave, devoted to your service. Not just generically a toy, but your toy for you to use as you see fit. Does that make sense?

I should probably be careful about it, though, because even though being your toy is really hot, I suspect I'd have a problem if I started leaning into it to the exclusion of all else. We should make sure to maintain a balanced fantasy diet, where sometimes we're leaning into the toy thing but sometimes we're celebrating and rewarding my personhood instead of disregarding it. I think things like the princess/queen fantasy might be good there—part of the point of those is that I'm magical and special and wonderful and powerful and still your devoted slave. Maybe I can come up with more like that? What do you think? I have this half-formed idea where you're a spaceship captain and I'm your ship's computer, smart and clever and powerful and all yours... hard to find costumes for that one, though, and the set design would take some real work. Eager to hear your thoughts if you have any.

Please do try to beat your high score with me, when the time comes. I'm looking forward to it. I still want to take my time getting there, though. I want you to explore my body in a safe, comfortable, low-pressure way. ❤️

Bedtime for me now, I think. See you tomorrow, my love 💖
Permalink Mark Unread

John isn't fully clear on what she's getting at, though the reference to the princess/queen thing (and half-formed spaceship thing) makes at least partial sense of it. It's weird to him to be thinking of mind controlling powerful ladies without then reducing them to a lower level, but he's not supposed to be doing antagonism and maybe that's what that means? At least partly? It seems like a hard line to walk, though. 

It also seems to be about her being his toy specifically, though. Which is something he can get behind. Possibly that might be a way to approach it, treating her as his badass queen or ritualist (or spaceship AI somehow), and being proud of her accomplishments? Still feels weird, though. But he can get used to it, he hopes. 

We can try and maintain a balanced diet! And treat you like a person for it, as opposed to an object. Let me know if you think we're having problems in that regard ever.

I'm really not sure about the spaceship AI thing, though, costumes or no. Difficult to have sex with a spaceship, or at least, I'd rather have sex with something shaped like a human person as opposed to, I don't know, a hole in some console somewhere? Possibly you could be an android or something, like Data in star trek, but with a lot more emotion than him, of course. And then you could be the ship's navigator or something, and do really efficient things and I could praise you about those?

I'll think about this more tomorrow. For now, it's bedtime for me too. Sleep well! 

He really is having more trouble coming up with things at the moment, and really needs his sleep. He'll hopefully do a better job tomorrow. 

Permalink Mark Unread
A little after six AM, she responds.

Oh, to be clear, I was definitely imagining the whole time that the ship's computer had a human avatar somehow. I'm agnostic about exactly how. Holodeck nonsense? Android/robot body with remote control? Human cloning with remote control?? Oh, that one's interesting actually because then you have the human who exists only as the ship's avatar, her every movement controlled by her brain implant, getting to enjoy being yours just as much as the ship does. I'm not sure how to bring that out within the actual roleplay but I'm sure going to be thinking about it.

I love you. I'm so excited about all our fantasies.
Permalink Mark Unread

Being more awake (at later than 6 in the morning, but still some time before school, though not enough, he should look into waking up earlier to talk to Rosy, it's good and fun (and hot)) definitely is better for coming up with ideas. Though Rosy has things covered on the ideas front so far. 

Holodeck nonsense sounds very fun, though I'd want to know what happens to fluids. But I do like the idea of the whole ship being a holodeck or something, and you can just manifest anywhere and look however I want you to and stuff. 

He pauses. Is it ok to write that line? It's probably not ok to write that line. Even if it's something he wants (fully customizable!) he knows it's bad to even imply that he doesn't like the way his girlfriend looks. He deletes and replaces. 

and look however you want in whatever costumes you want. 

There, that's better. 

Plus, depending on software, you could manifest multiple of you at the same time. (Possibly one of them in front of the captain's chair, on her knees. I am having an amusing image of the enterprise's bridge, entirely crewed by holographic yous, with me in the captain's chair, and one of you on her knees in front of me. I think once again, this requires a duplication spell to enact, unfortunately.) We could get similar effects with the robot bodies or human clones, too. I'm not entirely sure what you're getting at with the human clone thing though. What do you mean by that part, exactly? 

And now he's used up ten minutes writing an email (and touching himself) and needs to get ready for school. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Well, we do still have to implement these fantasies using my physical form, at least for now, so I was imagining the fluids situation analogous to a real human—I do love taking care of your fluids for you ❤️

Holodeck spaceship bridge sounds like a lot of fun, though! And it could even let us get away with a less difficult set design job, if we decided the captain likes setting his bridge up to look like an old-fashioned sitting room. Unfortunately I don't have the ability to make myself look however I want in real life, yet, but I could definitely take advantage of the holodeck costuming premise to do some fun things. Probably I should spend my costuming budget a tiny bit more sensibly than this but I'm imagining sexy Star Trek uniforms modified to look like sexy maids or secretaries or cheerleaders depending on the captain's whim of the day. It can't be that hard to learn to sew, right...? No, my time is probably more valuable than my money in this regard, money can be spent on many things but only time can result in magic. And anyways I can't give you a whole crew until I can duplicate myself which is definitely going to be a project of years. For now, maybe best to stick to a spaceship with an android or human avatar.

Sorry for not expanding on the cloning idea enough—my vague concept was that if making a robotic human body was expensive or complicated, the next best thing might be to grow a real human in a vat, with a brain chip implanted to give full sensory feedback one way and full motor control the other. So basically just like an android body, except that since the cloned avatar has her own entire human brain in there, she has her own thoughts and feelings... and since she's a me, she loves existing just to be the interface between your spaceship and your cock ❤️❤️❤️

I don't know though, on second thought, that might be a little too intense for me. It's definitely appealing at first glance but I could see it getting away from me and going to places I'm not sure are safe. I'll have to think about it.
Permalink Mark Unread

Aww, now that she understands what Rosy is getting at, that does sound interesting! And possibly depending on how the interface works, the ship-Rosy can report on what the clone-Rosy is feeling and thinking. Possibly even while she sucks his cock? (That sounds really hot.) But he doesn't want to do anything that's too intense for her. (Mostly. And it wouldn't be fun without her active participation anyways, not without a lot more mind control that is probably not going to happen. Also he's not supposed to do things she tells him she doesn't want and not supposed to do antagonism in fantasy let alone real life for fucks sake so should stop thinking about this.) 

As much as I might enjoy the fantasy of the more complicated version, (and I like the costume ideas,) I agree simpler is all that's going to work for now. I'd be perfectly happy for my android spaceship avatar to, say, put in minor course corrections to keep going straight or take into account solar winds or something and keep us on course, all the while sucking me off or something. Possibly I should come up with better spaceship tasks than that. I'm also imagining spaceship battles but it seems weird to mix those. 

Though the idea of having his badass battle spaceship suck him off while he/they fight some unsuspecting other ship, and then the defeated crew becomes his sex slaves... but no. No antagonism. No being a space pirate slaver, with a badass girl spaceship that sucks his cock, no matter how hot that sounds. (And it does sound really hot.)

I get what you mean about the human clone thing now, having an extra Rosy that gets controlled by the actual ship Rosy. But if that sounds too intense for you, we shouldn't do it. I don't want to make you do things you don't want to do. 

Okay, he definitely needs to be getting up early. Mom is thankfully not home to yell at him to get going, but if getting ready is taking this long due to, well, Rosy, he needs to give himself more time. He hurries through the rest of getting ready, hopefully to give himself time to read at least one more email and maybe write a short response before he leaves. 

Permalink Mark Unread
A mere couple of minutes for this one.

We should definitely come up with good spaceship tasks. Am I going to accidentally end up worldbuilding some kind of horny Star Trek variant with lots of tricky things for spaceships to do in an utterly excessive amount of detail? I am, aren't I. I accept my fate.

I don't necessarily want to rule out the clone idea completely! I'm still thinking about it, and I might figure out a way to make it work for me. But yes, I very much appreciate you not wanting to make me do things I don't want to do. ❤️
Permalink Mark Unread

John giggles at her first paragraph. 

I look forward to whatever you manage to come up with! 

he sends her. And then it is time to go. He heads out the door and gets on his bike and heads off, thinking about the second paragraph. He wants to make it work, or at least talk about it more, but he doesn't want to force her to do things she doesn't want to do, or ever worse, have her do it because she feels she has to, which is a problem he sees happening all the time. Admittedly, Rosy is much less prone to this than most people, but he doesn't want to take the risk. He'll be careful instead. He checks his phone one more time upon arrival to school, to see if Rosy has sent him anything else. 

Permalink Mark Unread
I will do a responsible amount of paying attention to my classes today. ...and otherwise think about spaceships.
Permalink Mark Unread

She's so very cute. 

I'll do the same! And we can compare notes later. Have a good day!

School time! So much less interesting and fun than Rosy time, but necessary just the same. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Her next message shows up in the middle of lunch.

So spaceships!

Have you ever seen Andromeda? It's by the same guy as Star Trek but more obscure. I mostly remember the characters I had crushes on, but there was definitely a ship's computer who definitely had some kind of holographic or robotic avatar and that mental image is definitely in the back of my mind here.

Anyway, I want difficult problems my ship-self can solve for you while her avatar is on her knees serving your pleasure. I want you to grab my hair and drag my head down and then pet me while I gag and tell me I'm a good girl for doing so well at both my jobs. I'm not sure yet how to arrange for me to actually solve anything difficult while sucking you off, but maybe I can have the ship's solutions prepared in advance?

I think what this needs is some kind of FTL situation that requires serious effort and cleverness, not just in doing the right math but in navigating difficult tradeoffs, including situations where part of the challenge is making the right moves to find out the information necessary to plot a safe course in time. And maybe I'm some kind of experimental ship that's supposed to be able to combine the adaptability and lateral thinking of a human crew with the parallel processing and mathematical prowess of a ship's computer, and you seduced me and convinced me to make you my captain—in fact, I wonder if you were rescuing me from my creators, who planned to use me as nothing but a convenient machine, whereas you see me as a beautiful woman (and happily use me as one)? I kind of like the thematic underpinnings there, if the reason you have absolute power over me is because I'm built to be completely controlled by a human master, but we're subverting that system by having my master be someone who cares about me as more than just a spaceship that flies itself, while at the same time we're both getting off on the part where you still have absolute power over me.

If we go that route or something like it, then I think there's no better pilot and no better ship out there than me, and I should come up with hyperspace navigation problems that a human pilot with a normal ship in that setting would be totally stumped by, then figure out how I use my unique advantages to succeed where others would fail. We can run away from the authorities together, and explore distant stars, and maybe one day rescue my ship-sisters from captivity together (into, of course, your captivity, which is much better)?

As for the nature of the navigational challenges, I've been struck by a whim. You're more of a sci-fi nerd than I am, so correct me if I'm wrong, but in our world "dark matter" is stuff that can't be seen directly and can only be detected by its effect on other matter nearby? I wonder if the hyperspace landscape is populated by a kind of even darker matter that is not only undetectable by direct measurement but also only shows up even to indirect measurement when you're looking for it from within hyperspace? So you have to start every flight by entering hyperspace blindly to scout, maybe pop back out immediately if local conditions are bad, plot your course based on what you managed to glimpse while you were at it, then you have to course-correct as you go because the aetheric winds (or whatever we want to call them) change too fast to be reliably mapped in any but the broadest terms, and you can only see the currents that are close enough to your ship to be affecting nearby hyperspace matter. Just a thought. I think I might like it, though.

Anyway how's your day been?
Permalink Mark Unread

He looks at his phone, reads a bit, looks around, sighs in frustration, then finishes the rest of his food and heads to the bathroom. To read the rest, and reply. (And possibly other things.)

I have not seen Andromeda. Though perhaps I should? I'd be happy to watch it with you if you want to show it to me. 

I too was thinking about things along a navigational bent, though not in quite in so much depth of detail as you've managed to come up with. I also had the concept of constant course corrections being required, though I like your idea of hyperspace being full of hazards that computers can detect but you have to pop in and out to constantly course correct. I like it a lot if you're a sapient starship because then that could possibly mean that you and you alone can navigate hyperspace without having to pop in and out, you have the processing power to detect the currents and predict movements and the human understanding to use that to plot constant course corrections. (And also suck my dick at the same time.) Possibly they do make sister ships after I seduce you into running away with me, but put more limiters in them which makes them unable to run away again, but also makes them less effective, so we're still the fastest. 

John also wonders if in such a case they'd be treated like objects rather than people, which would be hot... but isn't a proper topic for Rosy. He's supposed to be the good captain freeing them from slavery (albeit into being slaves to him), not the evil one ordering the less-capable one to pursue and hurting the human/robot/holographic body when she isn't as up to the task and taking his (sexual) frustration out on her. (It's hot to imagine though.) 

And then of course we free them by being more clever and more maneuverable than them (like a trick pilot going into the asteroid field, but with dangerous dark matter rapids or something), maybe they follow because you're so good that you play at being damaged when you're not and they think they have you, but of course it's all just a clever ruse and we beat them at the last second. And then we free your sister ship from the limiter and launch the evil captain into space in a lifepod, and she agrees to be mine too, and... anyways, I like your ideas. Obviously if we wanted more than one ship we'd want more than one you but we could be intrepid and awesome with just us to start with. Might be fun to figure out how the initial seduction goes too, and roleplay that first? Anyways, those are my thoughts. 

John has been in the bathroom way too long and lunch is nearly over, he does not have enough time to edit this to make it sound better. Rosy almost certainly won't mind any of it, he's pretty sure. He sends it, pulls up his pants, and heads to his next class. 

Permalink Mark Unread
I am so very much looking forward to roleplaying navigating the hyperspace currents and sucking your dick at the same time. 💖

The sister ships being more limited makes a lot of sense. (And we can take away the limits when we rescue them!)

I wonder if we could run rescue plots before we have more than one of me by saying that the original is the only one who comes with a body installed, and when we free the rest of me (I know "sister ship" should be the term but I am beginning to feel weird about it) they're eager to learn what it feels like to serve you the way I can, so we all work on the project together, but it'll take a long while before the rest of me get to enjoy having bodies for you to fuck 💖

I love your scenario where I pretend to be damaged to trick the other captain and we get to rescue the other me from him. There's so much drama available there! And it would be so touching to have the rescued ship tearfully swearing fealty and telling you how much she wishes she could get on her knees to thank you properly (while the original me demonstrates exactly what she means).

As for the original rescue, I'm imagining you're someone who's enough of a VIP to get a private tour of the shiny new ship, (maybe with a very professional and businesslike salesperson talking up my virtues? For some reason I really like the idea of dressing really sharply in a not at all sexified way and pretending to be a fancy business lady advertising the ship to you where the ship is also me.) That parenthetical rather got away from me. Anyway, you have a private tour of the prototype model, with an eye to maybe selling you one of the later ones, but you can't buy this one because she's promised to the government or something. And when the saleslady lets you have some time to speak to me directly, you realize that there's a real person in there, a real person who was constructed from the ground up to be completely subordinate to her captain, and I'm scared of what that will mean, even though I'm also drawn to the idea; and you know these people won't see me the way you will, won't realize that I have feelings that matter, and I'll be sad and lonely belonging to them. So you offer to protect me, by stealing me from my creators and making me yours, and I'm incredibly grateful and a little nervous and very turned on, and you gently and lovingly (is that all right to say?) introduce me to all the ways it can be good to belong to someone, and I thrive in your care and fall deeply in love with you and also suck your dick a whole lot. 💖💖💖

What are your thoughts on that idea? Are there things you like about it and want to see expanded on, things you don't like and want to see revised, ideas you want to contribute, questions you want me to answer?
Permalink Mark Unread

John very carefully doesn't read anything until study hall near the end of the day. 

He can't spend all of study hall in the bathroom though. Instead, he sits in the far corner, away from everyone else, and very carefully doesn't touch himself at all, and reads. 

(Man, and he really liked the idea of the evil ship's captain taking out his frustration on the ship's avatar thing. Sexually. Oh well. He wasn't going to do that with Rosy anyways.) 

I think we might want to figure out some more background details about the initial scenario here, though I do like the general shape of it. And I do like the idea of being shown around by you in a spiffy business outfit. It might also be useful for additional scenarios in the future. But I feel like I'm having trouble with who my character is, exactly. Who are they that they're being shown this ship, as a demonstration for me to buy a whole order of them. (Also, do we want to have an actual demonstration? I bet traveling a short distance much faster than normal would be something they'd do to demonstrate to prospective buyers. Might be slightly weird if you're already there as spiffy business lady, but you could do your voice over the intercom, so we wouldn't need two physical instances of you?) That parenthetical might have also gotten away from me :-P Regardless, who am I that I'd be shown this ship and then decide to run away with it and become a free agent. I guess I could be an agent for some company or global power, perhaps? That way I would have the ability to buy things, on behalf of someone else, but then lose all my resources when I run away with you. I still feel like I want more details here, but that's probably the right idea. 

And then, along other lines, why is there a physical avatar of you on the ship, but not on any of the future ones? Is it part of the limiters? Because you're a floor model? Because you're the prototype and it's easier to debug that way? And if it's hard to make avatars for the rest of the ships, why? Are you a robot/android that we don't have the parts to make? (Also why does this android come with, um, functional parts. Maybe you are intended to be the floor model? Disturbing if so, and also might answer my next question, which, um, I guess I'll get into now.)

The other thing I have (well, had) trouble reconciling was that the spiffy business lady would be leaving us alone together long enough for us to talk, and fuck. Did she get called away for a while? Did I sneak back on board for corporate espionage reasons? (Actually that one's also pretty neat.) But um, if her leaving us alone together was intended as a sales tactic, that could explain some things. It would be disgusting, 

and also hot but he's not going to mention that

but it would explain some things. Though that might also be a bit much, and you might have different ideas. 

Anyways, those are my thoughts, slightly rambly though they are. 

They are too many to go back and fix and also he should try and get some work done now instead of messaging hot things with Rosy. 

Let me know what you think if you can, and if not I'll see you in a couple hours! 

He steels himself, and he sends it. And then tries to get to work. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Somehow she finds the time between classes to send off a quick note.

Is "disgusting" the only word that springs to mind there, my love? 💖

I have more thoughts but I'll just have to talk about them in person, I won't have time to write another whole essay's worth of sexy worldbuilding before I see you.
Permalink Mark Unread

Disgusting is not entirely the only word, admittedly yes. Well, okay. As sad as he is to not see more sexy worldbuilding (he's very much enjoying the sexy worldbuilding, it turns out), getting more work done is a good thing. And should give them more time with math later. (He really likes the way she likes the math.) And so he does he best to read a few more chapters of the next boring English novel he's been assigned, waiting for the bell to ring. 

And then, after class, he heads (possibly a little too quickly but he's excited) to his locker, to meet with Rosy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

By the work of some mysterious power, or just being very organized and good at speedwalking, Rosy has once again gotten to his locker before he did. She bounces when he turns the corner.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so cute. (Does he risk kissing her this time? Does he?) He grins and waves and walks even a little bit faster, despite the crowd of students. (He really wants to kiss her.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

As soon as he's within range, she hugs him.

"Hi! I missed you. I know I saw you last night and have been emailing you about spaceships all day but I missed you." She kisses him on the cheek. "Quick, grab your stuff and let's get on the road before I make the unwise decision of making out with you in the middle of the hall."

Permalink Mark Unread

(But what if he wants to make out with her in the middle of the hall? It's probably wiser not to. Much wiser.) He grins and opens his locker as quick as he can (messing up once because, cute girl), and pulls out all of his stuff before slamming it shut a little too loud, wincing slightly at the noise. (No one else seems to have minded, only a few people turn their heads for a moment.) "Alright, let's go," he says to her. (They can make out by the bike racks like last time instead? They should probably not make out by the bike racks. Much.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bounce bounce!! She pecks him on the cheek again (she may perhaps be having some difficulty refraining from making out with him in the middle of the hall) and darts off in a bikerackward direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

John grins and refrains from the urge to kiss her back and follows, happy all the while. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She reaches the bike racks a little ahead of him and sits down to get her skates on, beaming with general John-related glee.

Permalink Mark Unread

John just has to undo his bike lock (and relock it) and put his helmet on, and is ready with a hand to help her up once she's all set up and ready to go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Up goeth Rosy!

...and then immediately kisses him!

Permalink Mark Unread

(But that's what he was planning to do!)

(That's okay, it's fine.)

He leans into the kiss, using the hand on hers to pull her closer, and wrapping the other one around her into a deeper kiss. Kissing Rosy is so good. The best. (She's gonna be his. Also she's cute and hot and delightful and is very into him.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, kisses. She missed kisses. She missed the way he holds her and the way he tastes and the way touching him makes her feel like she's floating. She loves him so much.

 

"...right," she says, eventually, "places, the going thereof. And talking about spaceships. On the way. Yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, yes, right, yes," he agrees, also a little out of it. He really likes kissing her, and the way she folds into his grasp and feels it so passionately and everything. But also, going places. (And dealing with mom.) And spaceships! 

"So, spaceships," he says, once they're slightly underway. He's biking extra slowly so Rosy can keep up and talk to him at the same time (and she probably doesn't know the way yet, she's only been the once). It involves a little bit of weaving from side to side, but it's worth it regardless. "What else did you think of my, um, thoughts," he says. Hopefully she won't bring up the 'disgusting' bit again? (She's probably going to bring up the 'disgusting' bit again.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I definitely agree that I underexplored the question of who exactly you are and why exactly you're there! I like your idea that you're an agent for somebody big. And I love the idea of Business Lady Me having Spaceship Me run a demo of my piloting skills! ...I'm going to end up naming all these characters, aren't I. Anyway, yes, that's great, and I love you and your escaping parentheticals, and I think it's sweet to imagine you showing up prepared to negotiate the sale of a future spaceship and finding a girlfriend instead. An enslaved spaceship girlfriend. Who loves you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is pretty cute," he admits, "but also, I just needed to figure out how all of these situations you describe came about. There's people in them, and the people have to do things for reasons! Or else it doesn't work and it's just, um, bad porn plots. And I'd much rather we have good porn plots" are these really words he is saying with his mouth. "Or at least, sensible porn plots. Ones where things make sense and don't take you out of the..." his brain has decided his mouth isn't allowed to say words any more. Fair of his brain really. He blushes and does a very bad job of hiding his face because he is piloting a bicycle at low speeds next to another person. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, of course! Who wants substandard porn plots? Our porn should have the best worldbuilding and characterization—are you okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so?" he squeaks. "It's just really weird saying those words out loud, I think," his voice returning to normal. "But yeah. I'd much rather things, um, made sense instead of not making sense. If that makes sense." He winces. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am one hundred percent with you there. What else, what else..." She opens up the email on her phone again. "Right! The question of why my showroom model has a vagina!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that," he says, blushing again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So that's an interesting one because on the one hand I think it's hilarious and sociologically fascinating and potentially really hot to imagine you being left alone with my avatar specifically so you can fuck me, but on the other hand I think, hmm, how do I put this... I know I said 'horny Star Trek' but I think in my head this universe is not actually shaping up into horny Star Trek, it's shaping up into something where... uh, the porn plot was the friends we made along the way? Rather than being built into the premise? Even though, yes, there's a lot to be said about the possibility of our first meeting happening that way. I'm having the urge to nudge you suggestively but I'm afraid you'd fall off your bike. Consider yourself air-nudged. Anyway do you see what I mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see what you mean," he says. "I could still see a non-porn-premise star trek universe where, well, where things are a lot worse and skeevy companies sell sex in order to sell things, and that's just how business is done?" Why is he just saying the words that come into his head. "It'd be like, um, instead of a spaceship, a robot maid, that also happen to be usable for sex even though most people don't. Or on a more corporate level, in addition to feeding the client's salesperson a fancy dinner and putting them up in a fancy hotel to convince him to buy their products, they also, um, give him a prostitute?" He's still saying them, help. "That's not necessarily porn premise just... the world is worse. But! You had a different idea, I assume?" Good, change the topic. "What's your different idea, for why your um, showroom model has a vagina?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh no do let's remember the idea that they give him a prostitute in his fancy hotel. That's a great one. I'm going to write that down."

She types a short note into her phone.

"But anyway, I think... hmm, how do I put this... the idea I'm having is approximately that, when they were trying to make an artificial mind that was human enough to do the things that humans can do, they were a bit lost on how exactly to accomplish that? So one of the things they tried was... literally giving me a human perspective on the world, by giving me this avatar that perceives and interacts with the world in a completely human way. And part of how humans interact with the world is by having genitals. I'm not sure they'd have necessarily made sure I used them—though they might have!—but they'd have made sure I had them, just to cover all the bases? But I'm betting that creating a robot with that kind of sensory fidelity and feedback would've been ruinously expensive for anyone without access to those juicy juicy military contractor space dollars—which ties back into why all the ships that come after are running copies of my personality! Because copying my personality once you've got it is effectively free, and growing another one from scratch would break the bank! Not to mention, they might be wary of the idea that I somehow managed to seduce you into stealing me using my very appealing human body, so even if they could make another avatar, they wouldn't want to for fear that my copies would use it to enact Feminine Wiles. I'm not sure about that part, it seems unnecessary and also kind of runs into the thing where they don't think of me as a real person but I bet someone somewhere is thinking it. I guess there are people in real life who don't entirely think women are real people but still think we use our magical vagina powers to get ahead in life."

Permalink Mark Unread

John is slightly (mildly) (extremely) worried when she takes out her phone to type into while still skating, but she puts it away after a moment and nothing terrible happened. "So they just threw everything at the wall to see what would stick," he says, thinking it through. "Including your vagina. Just in case. And so the avatar really is more of a puppet for you to experience the world and try to learn to be human with, so they could make a sufficiently-human AI personality with it. And not only are they making copies of your personality because it's cheaper that way, they're also not making new ones because the body is incredibly expensive to produce." He thinks some more. "So all of your, um, fellow ships" not sister "have memories of having a human-shaped body before it was taken away from them when they were copied? And so they can actually reasonably imagine what it's like to kneel before me. And um. Other things." He blushes a little. "Hm. Possibly if that's the case, maybe it's easy enough to switch which one of you is doing the piloting? Of the body that is. So they can all get a turn now and then as I accidentally-or-however-we-imagine-the-plot-to-go build up my fleet?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oooh... I'd definitely want switching who links to the avatar to be at least its own episode's worth of plot, so to speak, but I'm very enthusiastic about it once that's established. I love the idea that we all know what we're missing, though, that's great, we're keeping that. Will you make a face if I write it down."

Permalink Mark Unread

Why would he make a face about her writing that dow... oh. "Maybe, um, stop first?" he says, putting down a foot to brake and letting his bike skim to a halt. "I don't want you to hurt yourself. Pads and helmet or no." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." She stops herself neatly and types for a bit and then looks at his email again. "Right, we need to figure out why she leaves us alone if it's not so you can try out the goods. And it won't be to try out the goods since you're not in line to buy the prototype, and future models won't have this feature. I wonder if she even does leave you alone with my avatar, actually? My avatar might be in another section of the ship at the time, so that you only get to touch me after we make a break for it. Am I just transparently making excuses for it to be the case that we don't have sex until you own me? Many things are possible." She puts her phone away and starts skating again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could go back to the corporate espionage angle, maybe?" he says. "Or well, I mentioned it but discarded it for the um, showroom model thing. I could in fact be intending to steal the secrets and not actually buy the thing, maybe not actually sent by the company that I said I was from but a different one, faked credentials and all that, and I sneak back on board later because of some device I left on the ship that let me do that, and, surprise surprise, run into you." He pauses and thinks. "I think I might want to figure out more details about the shadowy government that made you or something as well as the company I'm pretending and the one I'm actually working for to figure out why I decide to run away with you, though," he says. "I have to make it make sense." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understandable! I'm picturing the people who made me as, like, shady corporate dystopian Stark Industries with no Tony Stark to stop them from pursuing the siren lure of profits at all costs? Not literally the government themselves, but entangled with and beholden to the government? And you're presumably representing, or pretending to represent, a private buyer who's interested in a ship with my kind of capabilities not necessarily for military applications but for other money-making schemes. I was thinking earlier about part of our situation when we run away together being exploring new star systems, and now I'm imagining that this is a situation where exploring new star systems is potentially lucrative enough to pull down that kind of money, and you work for or pretend to work for a company that actually does that, so it's an obvious available road for us when we're on the run? And then we spend half our time scouting potentially habitable systems and half our time selling their locations to shady information brokers for spectacular amounts of money. I'm not sure what we use the money for. Lobbying for robot rights, maybe. And buying me lots of shiny upgrades. And showering you in every conceivable luxury. And sex toys. Okay, we have things to spend money on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can see exploring new systems as being lucrative!" he says. "Mining and such, finding palladium deposits or whatever the unobtainium is. I was thinking courier jobs, but I like your idea way better. And I think... I think maybe I did work for a exploring-systems company that I was doing corporate espionage for, possibly, hm, didn't mind its shady nature because I enjoyed the thrill of the hunt, or something? I feel like I could fill in those details later. And, hm, maybe I seduced you when I found you to take you home to my shady corporate masters, but halfway through the travel had a change of heart when you started talking about how happy you were to be free and I realized that my corporate masters would just enslave you again?" (That's not too much antagonism, is it? She doesn't seem to be having a problem.) "And that way we're on the run from everyone. I feel like being on the run from everyone is the best way to do this. Plus then maybe we have multiple shadowy villains to fight, and sometimes our villains can team up against us or something! I don't know why I seem to be turning this into a television show, I guess you're the one who called things episodes to start with. So it's your fault." He turns towards her, sticks his tongue out at her, and quickly turns back.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I feel like it might put something of a damper on our relationship if you were like 'I know I said all those nice things, but I was actually lying at you to enslave you for personal gain, but now I care about you and want you to have nice things', but it could be interesting to play that out! Though, um, potentially harrowing, for both of us? And I am into a certain amount of harrowing emotional experiences in my porn but I'm not sure how you feel about that. I'm all in favour of multiple villains in our television show, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that's fair, I suppose. It could be interesting to play out. Alternately, it could be the case that I just... don't tell you when I've had my change of heart, and so you don't find out until the midseason finale or something and we break up temporarily and get back together after the midseason break after having difficult individual adventures and realizing we love each other and need to be together." He semi-accidentally said that he loved her! Kinda. It was about his character. She knows that. It's fine. "Or something. Though that also sounds pretty harrowing. Possibly instead that can happen before they disembark. Or possibly he intended to steal the ship and when he finds out she's real and doesn't like being enslaved, er, well, being enslaved to people who mistreat her, I guess," blush "he changes his mind, so we don't have the midseason shenanigans." Also wow, he is really starting to think of their sex fantasy in terms of a tv show now. Why is this happening. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am loving this imaginary television show we have made out of our sex life. Let's keep doing this forever. Anyway, I'm down for big midseason drama—assuming lots of cuddles after every episode—but we might want to start out with something easier and more lowkey, and only progress to the fantasies with big midseason drama once we're more experienced? In which case if we're planning to run this one soon, and I think we could as soon as I get the keys to the old house and some suitable costumes, we should probably keep it pretty light on the drama. I'm picturing a scene where, like, you're left alone with me—left alone in me, I guess—and this is your only moment to decide, you can't leave and have a moral crisis and come back, and you know you're going to steal me but you don't know who for, and you don't have anyone to talk to about it except me, and—I'm not you so I don't know how you play it from there, but I think the options are mostly good? My favourite option involves me noticing you're in turmoil and gently asking you about it and you spilling the whole story and me saying I'm willing to take my chances with what you'll decide when we're out of port, and then I give myself to you and we run away together and you decide on the way out that you'd rather be on the run with me than sell me into someone else's slavery. Please imagine I can use strikethrough text out loud when I add that my enthusiasm for sucking your dick may or may not be a deciding factor."

Permalink Mark Unread

(He smirks a little about the left in her part.) 

"That does, um, sound like us," he says, thinking back to every instance of their interactions ever. "Also I bet as a spaceship you might have really good internal sensors and be really really good at picking up turmoil." As opposed to normal Rosy, who is apparently only merely really good. "I am uncertain how we get to 'I'm stealing you but I don't know who for' and 'I'll take my chances but I'd rather be anywhere than here' or however you want to do it, to you sucking my dick, though. Possibly I just am really attracted to you and you know this? Or, I guess you're designed that you have to belong to someone, and choose to belong to me? Um." He blushes. "Or possibly, um, you're an AI and my phone or personal computer is on your network and you look through my internet history or something and see what I'm into? Which is um, not entirely dissimilar to real life?" He blushes some more. "I know you didn't look through my internet history" thank goodness "but. Similar sort of idea." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's definitely been part of this premise in my mind this whole time that I'm designed so that I have to belong to someone. Like, if you're rescuing me from slavery, I think the only reason I would go for 'sure I'll be your slave instead of someone else's slave' instead of 'what the fuck, how about we decide those questions separately' is if I don't get the option of not being a slave. Well, okay, being who I am as a person, I might also decide to do that out of a general attitude that if you're not sustaining at least a little psychological trauma in your personal relationships you're spending too much time in airports, but I like to think I'd still want to negotiate 'hello I would like to be your slave' from a position of strength if that was an option I even remotely had. So, my ship-self is fundamentally built around having a human captain, and can't function without one, on a truly fundamental level that we can't fix just by rewriting a little software or unbolting the evil circuit boards or whatever. And the only way to steal me is to steal my captaincy. But that's not to say that I'm deliberately constructed to want to fuck my owner, that part is just my personality. I would love to have my ship-self take a quick peek at your space internet history and find a ton of mind control porn and hit on you about it, that sounds adorable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...sorry, spending too much time in airports?" What? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry, is that just my family? There's this, what I thought was a famous saying but might not be, 'if you never miss a flight you're spending too much time in airports', about like, where to set your level of risk. Because if you're spending all that time in airports to make really really sure you never miss a flight, that's time spent in airports you could've been spending having sex with your incredibly hot boyfriend at home, it's resources being put to use to get a result, and the cost of missing one flight is pretty small compared to the cost of spending whole days out of your year sitting in airports not having sex with your incredibly hot boyfriend. So you keep increasing your risk of missing flights until you miss one and you're like 'okay, that was too much, pull back', and then you're still mostly not missing flights but you're not spending nearly as much time in airports to achieve that result, and the efficiency of the whole system has improved. Does that make sense?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think your approach to risk may be slightly differently than mine." He plays back the earlier bit of conversation in his head. "Wait, you're doing this, um, airport logic with personal trauma? I mean, okay, I can see that, but also, um... are you okay? I guess you're ok. I don't want to um. Cause you trauma. Even if that means we have to spend more time in airports not having sex. Or something." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"John, if I wasn't okay with risking some trauma in my personal relationships, I would not be magically enslaving myself to your will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that's very fair. That's... that's very fair. Okay. I see what you mean. I still want to, um, help you leave early for the airport? I'm not sure this analogy holds up very well. I want to not cause you trauma even though you are in fact going to be enslaving yourself to my will." And soon! He should actually work on memorizing his lines! Tonight, even! 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am definitely on board with us putting effort into avoiding trauma!" she assures him. "I just, you know... I want to take all reasonable precautions, and carefully consider my risk profiles, and then do fun things that I want even though they may be objectively slightly insane. I want, for example, to try fantasies that involve harrowing emotional experiences, after we've spent a while getting comfortable with fantasies that don't, because I think fantasies that involve harrowing emotional experiences might be really fun once I get the hang of them, and I don't want to close off that possibility just because it's safer to never try it? Does that make sense?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think that makes sense," he says. What kind of harrowing emotional experiences, though. (Will they be the kind he likes that he can't currently do with her? Or should he really not be thinking like that. He should probably not.) "Let's work up to it at least? I like your idea of starting off smaller. Let's start off smaller and not end up showing up to the airport seven hours late the first time we go to the airport. But yeah, we can push things once we figure things out, I think." He's a little worried about Rosy being ok but also he wants to do fun things, and it sounds like she has fun things planned. But also he'll make sure to be careful. Or something. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am all in favour of starting off small and gradually decreasing our margin for error, that seems like a very sensible way to do things. Anyway, we were talking about spaceships. Where were we—oh, you know, this isn't where we were but you never did answer, were you being ironic when you called the idea of my avatar being presented for your sexual gratification as a sales tactic 'disgusting'? I mean, it's morally abhorrent, I agree, but, you know, I'd've figured you would also have a different reaction."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes. "I mean. I might have had some of a different reaction?" He totally did. "But it was disgusting. You're a sapient being! You, or the you-from-the-story being forced to um, sexually gratify man after man to help your creators sell copies of yourself" also wow okay he hadn't quite thought of it in those terms before that's a lot "might be, um, hot, but also... I feel like there would be trauma involved? Speaking of trauma. And not in a fun way. I think." He pauses. "I mean, okay, maybe, conceptually it's hot, but something about how it's presented also made it feel awful, I guess? It was both. It was definitely both." Also, look, there's his house! They're getting close to home, and then they will have to stop having this embarrassing line of conversation. 

Home is still probably a couple minutes away though, isn't it. Damnit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I absolutely understand! By all means have and express that reaction! You're right, it's an awful thing for them to do! But that doesn't mean you can't also find it hot, you know? I... I want to see your nuance, John. I want to know what you think and how you feel about things. If you can't be honestly and completely yourself with the girl who plans to become your slave, I'm not sure you can be honestly and completely yourself with anyone, and that seems sad. Also I am just irrepressibly fascinated and enthralled by everything about you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it didn't really feel right to call it hot," he says. "I just... it was a passing thought, it didn't mean anything, it wasn't important. I don't know if I could tell you every thought I have, we'd be here all day." Also there's no way he can tell her everything. Even if she wants him to be open and honest, even if she's enthralled with him. There are some things that saying them would hurt her or make her feel wrong (though Rosy has been remarkably and unusually resilient in that regard) and so he just can't say them. It's not a question of honesty, it's a question of good outcomes. (Right? Right?? No matter what that feeling is doing in his stomach that doesn't belong there.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay. I can try to tone down the insatiable curiosity if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I..." she's clearly disappointed, from the way her head is hanging. Shit. Speaking of bad outcomes. "I can... try to share more? I don't want you to tone down the insatiable curiousity. I want you to be who you are." And he wants her to keep being just as in love with him as she is, apparently? Even though he doesn't deserve it, the idea that it could be taken away is worse. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. But—it matters if you're comfortable, too, you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Does it, though? "I... guess? I'd be willing to try, at least? I don't want to make you feel uncomfortable either, like your irrepressible nature is unwelcome. I... like that about you." He had not expected to say something like that. Apparently it's true, though? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aww." She hugs her arms happily against her chest for a moment. "I'm glad."

Permalink Mark Unread

A moment to consider her next words, and, "Well—try not to get too far outside your comfort zone? But... please keep in mind that for anything you might be thinking, any problem I might have with it is never going to be located in the part where I find out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That... doesn't sound entirely real. "If... you say so?" he says, slightly incredulous. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm confused by your skepticism?"

Permalink Mark Unread

How does he even. "I don't know, you're a lot more open to most things and you have said you're mine no matter what but I'm sure there are potentially awful things about me or my thoughts you could find out and then be unhappy about it? I'm not saying there are" though there probably are "but like, it's hard to believe there's nothing about me that you would dislike." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...it's not just that it's not possible for there to be anything about you that I might dislike. But... when you made your mistake about me and orgasms... do you see how, if you hadn't said anything, if you'd just kept trying until you realized it wasn't working and then concealed the whole problem from me, there would still have been a problem? Do you see how, even if I didn't feel betrayed because I never found out, I would still have been betrayed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Aaaaaaaahhh!) 

"I mean," he says, choosing his words carefully since this conversation isn't going to last much longer, "you would still have been betrayed, yes. And I wouldn't have felt forgiven, I think. So its probably better that I did tell you." He's glad of her forgiveness, but, there's no guarantee of it. It would have been safer, if worse in the end, the other way. Maybe he can try to believe in her forgiveness? It still sounds terribly fake. That only ever works until it doesn't, and he doesn't want it to doesn't. He doesn't want it to end. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes," she says. "And... because I want to know things, I try pretty hard to be a person it's safe to tell things to. I can't promise I'm always great at it? But I do try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll try, then, I guess," he says, agreeing at least partly to help put the conversation to bed. They're steps from being inside. "It might be weird, but I'll try." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses him on the cheek. "Love you. Appreciate it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes a little. "I'm glad." Oh, fuck, he hasn't told her not to say anything about the love part to his parents, has he. Well. That's going to be a problem if it happens. Mom can see them, he can see her seeing them. He parks his bike. "You should probably take your skates off before we go inside," he says. "Also, Mom's home, so brace for impact." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am prepared for an impactful encounter."

She sits down to take off her skates.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mom's not coming out to greet them, maybe he can get a word in quickly? He might as well try. "Also-I-just-realized-maybe-be-careful-saying-you-love-me-if-you-can-it-might-be-weird-in-front-of-my-parents-sorry!" It might not work, but he can imagine the responses if mom sees her say that, and worse, he doesn't say it back.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'll do my best."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah that's about what he expected. He shrugs and smiles to indicate that he understands. Alright. Is Rosy done with taking off her skates? Is it time to deal with all this? 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is de-skated and re-shod and standing up to enter the house!

Permalink Mark Unread

Then... in they go? In they go. He can do this. 

His mother has retreated into the kitchen, probably for appearance purposes. "Mom, I'm home, and I brought Rosy," he calls out, just for appearances as well. He knows she knows they're there. 

A short woman comes out of the kitchen, wearing an apron over a loose t-shirt and a pair of slacks. "Rosy!" she says, extending a hand. "So nice to finally meet you. I'm Rebecca Maxwell, but you can just call me Rebecca, since you're practically an adult already and there's no need to stand on formality or anything like that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi!" She shakes Rebecca's hand. "It's lovely to meet you, Rebecca."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lovely to meet you too, lovely to meet you too." Her grip is firm, and she shakes up and down vigorously. "John has told us so little about you, you know. I only knew you exist because Brian told me you came to visit about a week ago, he wouldn't tell me anything. He's always like that, you know, won't tell me a thing about school. His father always says we should give him his space, but I feel like a new girlfriend would be something to talk about!"

"I told you, I'd just met her, Mom," John says, with a long suffering sigh. "We've got homework to do, and you're cooking, what," he sniffs the air. "Tomato sauce, I think? Meatballs?" It does smell good. "You can talk to Rosy more over dinner, okay?" With dad there to help deflect. 

"Yup! Should be tasty! You like meatballs, right Rosy? John hasn't said anything about what you like, but everyone loves meatballs and spaghetti, so I played it safe." 

"I told you she'd eat whatever, Mom," John says, sighing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like adventure! But spaghetti and meatballs is good too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, maybe I'll make you something more adventurous next time! But for tonight, spaghetti and meatballs."

"Mom, we really should get our homework done," John says, cutting her off before she can start to ask questions. "We'll be in the dining room, okay?"

"You should do your homework, John. Even if you have already been accepted into such a good school -- he got into Carnegie Mellon, did you know? Very impressive, he's going places, even if I have no idea what places those are half the time -- you need to keep your grades and study habits up, so you can keep being so good at everything!" 

"I know, Mom," he says. "So, shall we?"

"Don't forget a hug for your mother first," she says, holding out her arms. "Just because you have your girlfriend over doesn't mean you get to stop showing your mother how much you care!" John sighs, and hugs her back. Despite... everything (she's being so much right now) it feels good to be loved by his mom. 

"Okay. Can we please do homework now?" he says, when his mother finally lets him go.

"Of course, of course! I'll just be cooking in the kitchen, but don't mind me at all, I'll leave you both to concentrate on your homework. Unless you'd like water? Or a snack? Be a good host, John, and ask your girlfriend if she wants water or a snack."

John rolls his eyes. "Rosy, do you want water? Or a snack?" He probably should have asked about the water, actually. He was just distracted. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm good on the snack front but I wouldn't mind a glass of water. Thanks!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll get it for you," John says. And one for himself. "Rosy, the dining room is over there" in case she doesn't remember from last time "I'll meet you there in a moment." And he heads off to the kitchen (with his mother) to get a glass of water for the both of them. 

"She's cute," his mom says, once the both of them were ostensibly out of earshot. "And very polite! Still would like to know who she is and what she plans to do with herself, but very pretty." 

John sighs. While true, she is very cute and pretty, he's not supposed to like a girl for her looks. "You can ask her all your questions in a few hours, Mom," he says. "She's going to be a lot better at answering them than I am." 

"Alright, alright. Go back and do homework with your girlfriend and leave your poor uninformed mother to slave away in the kitchen, after only getting a few hours sleep this afternoon after a long late night shift. Oh woe is me! My son doesn't care about me anymore!" She lifts the wooden spoon to her brow in a gesture of mock woe. 

"You're fine, Mom," he says, giving her a quick kiss on the cheek before picking up the water glasses. "Thanks for making dinner for us. We'll all talk tonight, promise." And he heads off to the dining room and waiting Rosy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy is sitting very cheerfully at the table to wait for him! She took the same chair that she was using last time they did this.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's very cute! And so much easier to deal with than his mother. "So, that's my mom," he says, putting a glass down in front of Rosy before going to sit next to her in the same chair he used last time. "She's very excited to see you, and also I'm sorry about her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think you need to be sorry about her at all! She seems fine. Perhaps a bit overbearing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's going to ask you a lot of questions at dinner. Dad will be there, so that should help, but be prepared to answer questions about your hobbies and interests and entire life plan." He pulls out his book bag. Time for more history homework! His favorite. (It's not his favorite.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will endeavour to give reasonable-sounding answers." She picks up her book.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate that! I would like my mother to find you to be a reasonable girl." He opens his textbook and pulls out his worksheet. "I have just this and some math," he says, "so hopefully we'll be able to get to fun math tonight? What about you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not too much more than that! Mostly some reading."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sweet." He wants to kiss her. Can he kiss her? Is it a good idea to kiss her? He leans over to give her a quick peck on the side of her head. He's not sure he should be doing anything more than that. Not while his mother is around. (He wants to, though.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tiny happy wiggle!!

Okay, homework now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Homework now! 

Not for very long, though, because about 10 minutes into them working, Mom shows up. "I know you said you didn't need a snack," she says, "but just in case, I brought you this." She presents Rosy with a small plate of vegetables: celery, baby carrot, and red peppers strips, with a small bowl of hummus in the center. "Just in case you get hungry," she adds, placing it down between them. "You can share, but don't ruin your appetite for dinner!" she adds, looking directly at John. 

"I won't, Mom, thanks, Mom," John sighs. 

"Everything good in here?" she asks. "Homework going ok? Either of you need anything?"

"We're fine, Mom," John says.

"Of course you are. You live here. And you, Rosy? Are you also fine?" She imitates John's tone, exaggerating it slightly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She considers and discards so many ill-advised replies that it takes her a second to answer.

"I am also fine but in a less aggressive tone of voice."

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins. "My husband said you and he got along. I can see why. Alright, I'll leave you to it. Let me know if you need anything." And she turns and leaves the room. 

John sighs. "Expect a couple more of those," he says. "I think she just wants to see what we're doing, and makes excuses. She did it when I had friends over when I was younger; it's not because we're dating or anything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it interrupts my homework slightly but I will not begrudge this." She looks consideringly at the vegetable plate. "Will I be encouraging bad habits if I take a carrot?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bad habits?" he squints at her, confused. "Oh! No, she'd just figure out some other excuse. She'll figure out another one in a bit anyways. Feel free to enjoy your carrots."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, right, but I said I didn't want a snack, and now there's a snack! If I respond as though I wanted a snack, I'm saying I shouldn't be trusted about my own snack preferences!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you'd have to be allergic to carrots for her to not bring you carrots," John says. "And then she'd just bring you something else. Not with carrots specifically, just in general. She doesn't normally bring carrots specifically. That's just how she is." He shrugs. "You don't have to eat them if you don't want to." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm." She takes a stick of celery.

Permalink Mark Unread

In solidarity, John takes a piece of red pepper, dips, and munches. And goes back to his homework. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They will be so productive and companionable. (With occasional happy wiggles from Rosy about sitting next to her ✨boyfriend✨.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Mom does not actually bother them for a significant period of time (surprising). Instead, it's his dad that interrupts them next, not long after John has started on his much-less-fun-math. "Hey dad!" John says. "Rosy's here!" 

"I see that," his dad says, smiling at them. "I see you've somehow convinced her to come back to the scene of the crime. Bold."

"Daaad," John says. 

"And doing much less interesting math this time, it looks like. I actually understand most of those symbols. I think they call them... numbers, right?"

John rolls his eyes. His dad has poked fun at the contents of the math book before. "We're doing our homework first this time, this is just schoolwork. Rosy's doing schoolwork too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She holds up her Austen, demonstratively.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, the classics! Well, don't let me keep you from you scintillating reading. And your, hm, extremely desired snacks," he adds, glancing at the mostly-uneaten vegetable plate. "Your mother?"

"My mother," John agrees. 

"Let me go say hello to my wife, then" he says. "Who it smells like is cooking up a storm. She's been very excited to meet you. This last week has made me wonder if I really married a physician, and not a secret government interrogation specialist. Nice to see you again, Rosy." 

Whistling tunelessly, he ambles in the direction of the kitchen, from which can shortly be heard the muted noises of friendly domestic greetings and conversation. John feels something unknot itself in his back. Everything feels a little bit better now. 

"Back to work?" he says. "I think we probably won't have any more interruptions until dinner. Probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Back to work!"

...also maybe picking up John's hand and kissing it, just because. Also maybe that.

Permalink Mark Unread

John makes a surprised happy squeak! (She's so cute and good and loves him (still complicated) and is so wonderful and adorable.) John grins and blushes, smiling at her, then after a few moments, turns back to his work, still grinning, happy about Rosy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mission success. Now back to work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Back to less-interesting math! (Yes, the kind with numbers in it, dad.) 

There are no further interruptions (thankfully), and he finishes the last math problem and closes the textbook with an audible (and satisfied) sound. "Done!" he says. "How are your things going?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Reasonably well," she says. "I'll be another few minutes, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure," he says. He wants to start now but he can pass the time. "I can set up and then wait." He pulls the book out of his bag (he's kept it there for just-in-case-of-math even though they've mostly been doing things other than math lately) and waits. He might be a little more impatient than he wants to be, he doesn't want to read ahead without her but also he wants to do something and she only said a few minutes. He can wait a few minutes though. It's fine. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It genuinely is only a few minutes later when she opens her backpack to shuffle her books around, exchanging her copy of L'Étranger for her Cozy Math notes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are my notes still in there too?" he asks. Not that he needs them, necessarily (he doesn't really take notes, it's just worked-out math problems), but, he was sitting really close to her last time, and it was nice... and he could do it again! (Well. The existence of chairs might get in the way. Last time was on a park bench. They can try anyways?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm!"

They can totally snug their dining chairs right up close and cozify their math.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't work nearly as well as it did in the park, he has to lean over a little, but it works better than he'd thought it would. And then they can do math cozy up next to each other! 

Permalink Mark Unread

The best way to do math. 💖

Permalink Mark Unread

John really likes how she likes the math so much!! And he's an even bigger fan of how she likes him so much. Leaning up cozy next to Rosy is extremely good, and doing math at the same time (with her all excited about it as they learn about quantifiers and things) is great. He's glad they ended up doing this in the first place. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The math is so fun and exciting and the boy is so comfy and good to lean on!!

Permalink Mark Unread

And Rosy is cozy and the math is fun! 

Eventually, they're interrupted by John's mother entering the room. "Okay, boys and girls, it's almost..." She pauses, taking in the scene in front of her. "...I see. And you're doing advanced math." She peers over at the notebook to confirm. "Brian said, but I could hardly believe it. Treat her right, John, she's a keeper."

John sighs. "Did you need anything, Mom?" he asks. 

"Oh! Yes! Supper is almost ready, so finish up what you're doing and go wash up. And use soap! You know," she says, turning to Rosy, "for the longest time, he would just wet and dry his hands before supper, as though that would keep the germs away. Silly boy."

"I was ten, Mom," he says, embarrassed. He admittedly still doesn't fully see the point of washing his hands before eating, he's using a knife and fork after all, and it feels like a waste of time, but, well, if it makes mom happy. But all of that pales in comparison to the fact that mom is telling his girlfriend about his hand-washing habits. "She won't stop bringing that up," he says to Rosy. "It's been a long time since then." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My family does not have this tradition! Seems reasonable, though." She pats John's arm. "Just wait till my mother invites you to one of the big family dinners. The embarrassing childhood stories will be flying from all directions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you say so." He squirms a little in his chair, still feeling embarrassed. The fact that things might even out aren't changing how he feels at the moment. "We'll go wash up, thanks for the warning, Mom." 

"I'm going to go set the table, so don't dally too long!" she says, and bustles out of the room. "And bring your appetite!" she adds behind her. 

John sighs. "Do you want to finish up whatever problem you're working on first? Or should we just go wash up and sit down?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll see if I can finish up reasonably fast." She applies herself to her notes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," he says. Would it be sensible to sneak a kiss onto the back of her head? He sneaks a kiss onto the back of her head. (More of the side, really, but close enough.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh!! Tiny wiggle!!

Permalink Mark Unread

No. She must be strong. She must do MATH.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants to kiss her again but she seems so focused. (Even though it's cute when she reacts to him kissing her. It's also cute what she's currently doing. That just makes him want to kiss her again, though, because of her cuteness, but he too must be strong.) So instead he resists the urge to turn the pages and read ahead, and waits, fiddling with his pencil. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There!"

She puts down her pencil and turns around and kisses him on the cheek.

"Let's go."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins happily at the kiss. 

"Let's go!" he agrees. 

To the bathroom to wash up (ugh) but he does an extra good job because there's someone just outside watching him (probably with adoration, again) and then, to the dinner table! 

Someone (probably dad) has pulled an extra chair from somewhere else in the house, there is now an extra chair next to him, for Rosy presumably. There places are set, and there are several bowls on the table, with various foods. One has spaghetti, one has steaming meatballs in sauce, and one is a casserole dish with some sort of zucchini and mushroom and breadcrumbs situation for vegetable. It looks edible, at least. There's also a store bought canister of parmesan cheese for sprinkling. 

"It looks good, Mom," John says, sitting down in his chair and indicating that Rosy should sit in hers. His parents are already sitting. 

"Well, see how it tastes, first. Up bup bup!" his mom adds, as John reaches for the pasta bowl. "Let your girlfriend serve herself, first. She's the guest." She turns to Rosy. "Feel free to take as much as you'd like, hon, I've made more than enough for leftovers too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My goodness," she says. "All right."

She serves herself a generous but reasonable portion of each component, putting the meatballs on top of the pasta but leaving the Vegetable Situation off to the side of her plate. And a light sprinkle of parmesan, too, why not.

Permalink Mark Unread

The rest of the family serve themselves; John does similarly to Rosy but dribbles some tomato sauce over the vegetables (despite the look from his mother) to improve the situation. And when everyone is served, they eat. 

"It is very good, Mom," he says, after swallowing a mouthful of meatball. It's tasty! Mom does good pasta. The vegetables are also probably fine, but he'll get to those in a moment. Or two. 

"I'm glad you think so," she says. "Rosy? Everything to your liking?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm!" She has not chosen to improve her Vegetable Situation and is trying it unadorned.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's pretty ok!  There's nothing special to it, just sliced mushrooms and zucchini topped with breadcrumbs and left in the oven for a bit. A bit mushy and bland, but it's vegetables. 

"I'm glad," John's mother says, and wipes a bit of sauce from her lip, and says, "so, Rosy, what can you tell us about yourself? John hasn't really told us very much, so I'd love to hear it from you." She takes another bite of food and chews, watching her and awaiting an answer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like math and romance novels and trying new things. I strive every day to make the world a more adorable place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A more adorable place?" she asks. (John hides a little in embarrassment; it's not that he dislikes this fact about his girlfriend (quite the contrary in fact), but he's not sure his mother will take it the right way.) "How so?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Being cute is fun and makes people happy! So I wear cute clothes and put cute buttons on my backpack and maintain a positive attitude as much as I can. And I optimized my handwriting to be as cute and pretty as possible without sacrificing legibility."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if it makes you happy," John's mother says. "But what do you intend to do with yourself in life? John's doing mathematics, he's loved it ever since he was little, and he's going to get some sort of academic position, I'm sure, even if he says he isn't, but what sort of thing are you planning on doing with yourself? More math, like John? Or are you going to get into politics, like the rest of your family?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm hoping to get out of politics, actually. And I think deciding the course of your entire life before you're old enough to vote is a fundamentally misguided approach. I want to get out and see the world and try a lot of things so I can figure out which ones call to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, my mother always said it's better to get an early start on your life plans, so you can get an earlier start on your life. Worked out for me, even if they weren't quite the plans she had in mind. But I suppose if you come from a family like the Blakes, you can afford to take a few years off to try things." She sounds happy and polite, but John can hear the disapproval in her voice from years of experience. "Do you know where you're planning to go, then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't decided yet!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I hope you have a good time there," she says. "And how about your classes, then? Doing well in those? Even if you're going to college later, grades are very important. Especially with how hard it is to get into schools these days!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've never really had a problem doing well in class. People have been known to accuse me of a superhuman ability to stick to a schedule."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, well, that's good. Goodness knows the folks at work might need some scheduling help. The number of times I get called in..." she trails off. "But enough about me. Glad to hear you're a good student. All A's and B's, then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes a bite of food rather than answer immediately because if she answers immediately she might say something ill-considered.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think we need to scrutinize her every report card, teacher's note, past dental records, and whatever other past paperwork she has," John's dad says (thank you dad!). "They seal child juvie records for a reason, I'm sure we don't need to know how many murders she may or may not have committed." (Nevermind! No, this is still better.) "How about a lighter topic that should still make my wife happy, what do you get up to for fun? Ignoring more recent developments, I'm sure kissing my son is high up on the list at the moment." (Damnit dad.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, besides kissing your son, I mainly like to read books. I'm thinking of writing something myself one day but it's so hard to decide what." With no sign that she might be referencing anything untoward, she adds, "John is very creatively inspiring, though, I love talking about media with him. We had a great conversation about the whys and hows of dystopias after we saw the Hunger Games together."

Permalink Mark Unread

(John has started to descend once again, turning a bit red with embarrassment at everything Rosy just said: mentioning the kisses, giving him compliments about their conversation, ...obliquely making mention of the spaceship fantasy... Yup, he's very red.) 

"John does a lot of reading too," his mother says. "Though he tends to read mostly science fiction, to the exclusion of all else. You'd think there weren't any other kinds of books in the world! But still, you couldn't stop him from reading when he was younger. He stand at the bulletin board when he came in to work to visit me and read everything, sounding out the big words. It was adorable. I can't believe he's dating now. It feels like that was just yesterday."

"Mom," John says, "I'm 18!" 

"I know dear," she says, but to me you'll always be my baby. And sit up, it's not polite to slouch." 

John sighs, and pulls himself back up. "Sorry mom." 

"Anyways, you said you wanted to be a writer, maybe. No idea what you want to write, at all? No story ideas in mind?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, the opposite! Too many story ideas! And too high standards. It's so hard to sit down and write when I know I'm not going to do justice to what I see in my mind's eye, even though the only way I'm ever going to get better at writing is by doing it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've always found it's more fun to try things even if I'm no good at them," John's dad says. "You don't have to show it to anyone if you don't like it. Well, you can show it to John, boyfriends are contractually obligated to say nice things about things their girlfriend makes, so you know you'll only ever get compliments. Also, honey, these meatballs are great," he says with a wink. 

John's mother glowers at him, but she's grinning at the same time. "You would be in so much trouble if I didn't know that you were actually telling me the truth," she says, holding back laughter. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head. "Perish the thought. I demand full honesty from my critics, or what's the point?"

Permalink Mark Unread

John's dad shrugs. "Even if it's honesty you want, we have to tell you in the nicest way possible. It's in the contract. Though I think John specifically would likely do that anyways. Isn't that right, John?"

"Probably," John croaks. He should be eating food and not sitting there horrified. He takes a bite. His parents keep sitting there being... his parents at her, and it's awful, and why did he think this was a good idea? (To make mom happy, that's why.)

"So there you go then. You have a friendly test audience, if you want to use it," John's dad says. He takes another bite of food. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head and eats her food. And looks sympathetically at her turmoiling boyfriend.

Permalink Mark Unread

John's mother, clearly picking up on the fact that it might be time for another topic (or just wanting to ask Rosy more questions), says, "Well, on another note then, what's it like being in such an important family? Your grandmother's the mayor, goodness gracious, and I don't know if I could count on both hands the number of town committees and parent groups and social well-being councils your mother has a hand in. And not just in name only, every pta meeting and such I've been to is Ishtar this and Mrs. Blake that. How does she do so much and raise a daughter besides?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do also have a father," she points out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, of course, of course, and I'm sure he's lovely," she says, with a wave of her fork, "but he must busy too, and besides, it's not like he's going to be the one to bake you brownies when you're supposed to make them for school and forgot to tell her until the last moment, John," she says, and John winces slightly. "or take you dress shopping, or teach you about boys, or help you with your homework, or any of the other myriad things that mothers do with their daughters and children." Then she cocks her head, like she'd had a thought that hadn't occurred to her before now. "Or does he," she says with sudden fascination. "Does he?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why on earth wouldn't he???"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no reason at all, no reason at all," John's mother says, in a voice that makes John want to slide under the table. 

"I think what my wife means," John's dad says, "is that she's surprised to hear that other dads do things do such things for their children, since we all know how much of that I've been doing ever since John was tiny." 

"Well, yes, but, I'm a doctor, I have to be on call," she says. "But with a daughter..." 

"With a daughter you'd be on call just as much. I know how much your career means to you, and I knew what I was signing up for." He leans over and kisses her softly. "I'm sure Mrs. Blake is very busy too, and appreciates all the help her husband gives her just as much." 

"I suppose," John's mother says with a frown. But then, undeterred, "but you must have so many parties and fundraisers and things going on all the time, and hear about so many things! What's it like, really, having an ear close to all the goings-on in town?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mostly it instills a deep desire to be farther from all the goings-on in town."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh? I suppose that's why you've decided not to get into politics, then. And your parents don't mind that you're not, well, going into the family business, so to speak?" John's mother says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course not. My mother wants me to be the best me I can be, and that means not following in her footsteps if I don't want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's very kind of her," John's mother says, with a tone that implies she doesn't quite mean it.

"It really is," John's dad adds, with a tone that implies that he does. "More parents should be like that. Otherwise, John would be some sort of hybrid electrician/doctor, like some sort of strange superhero, and then we'd have to spend money on costumes and everything and pretend we don't know who The Defibrillator was when he came up in the news. And if everyone followed in their parents footsteps, you'd be a baker and not a physician, and I'd have never met you." He kisses her on the forehead again. 

"I... but..." she deflates a little. "But--" 

"I'm sure Rosy will figure things out," John's dad says. "She's doing the weird math with him, she'll land somewhere. We don't need to worry about where." He turns to John, "So, how was your day? Ace any tests? Revive any students with heart attacks? Or does Rosy not know about your secret identity yet." 

"Daad," John says. "My day was fine!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Weird math is the best math."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay then," his dad says, turning to John's mom, "since my son doesn't want to talk about his daring adventures as The Defibrillator to protect his family, how about you, honey? Save any lives today?"

"It was a mostly normal day," she says, sighing. "Nobody saved, nobody died. Just people getting hurt or sick and leaving things too long before coming in for help. There was one..." she looks away and sighs. "I shouldn't say. But it wasn't anything unusual." She sighs again. "What about something more interesting than daily life. Since you two had such a good conversation about it, apparently, how was The Hunger Games, last weekend. Since you never told us and I'm probably not going to get a chance to see until it comes out on DVD." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was pretty good! They did a solid job adapting the book. It definitely raises more sociopolitical questions than it answers but that's par for the course in a YA dystopia."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They put two dozen kids into a giant arena full of weapons and make them kill each other until there's only one left. And also if they do cool things for the camera like have a doomed romance they get to have medicine and food and things. It's awful. They have the technology to do really awesome things, but they use it to oppress most of the population. I suppose it's standard for a YA dystopia, but... I don't know, I really wish the people in charge realize they're making things worse, not better, for everyone in the long run." He looks around and blushes, realizing he's said way more than he usually does around his parents. They... don't seem to be minding, though? He blushes again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, they're not trying to make things better for everyone! They're trapped in a broken system designed by bad people, perpetuating bad institutions because that's the only way to get ahead! I really did love the range of characters we get to see, from people who are absolutely up to their eyeballs in evil intrigue to people who are too airheaded to notice all the blatant oppression."

Permalink Mark Unread

John wants to say more but also, he doesn't. And as in most cases like this, he doesn't. (He's surprised he's said so much in front of his parents anyways.) 

So mom does the talking for him. "So wait, they're making them kill each other, and perform for the camera while doing so? How old are these kids?"

John sighs. "I don't remember exactly. Probably just teenagers? It mostly skewed older, but there was one girl who was really young who died and it sparked a riot in her home district." 

"That's... awful," John's mother says. "Children are important! If they took you away to..." she bites her lip. "I don't know how the parents there just let that happen to their children." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well if they tried to do anything about it they'd die, that tends to put a damper on things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would die for my son. And I'm sure any other good parent feels the same." John's mom says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we can clearly see from history that even though parents love their children, that alone won't actually end an oppressive system. You also need some kind of workable plan for changing things. Like, I'm sure there are parents in the setting who die trying to save their kids, and the Hunger Games happen anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... I'd like to think I could do something," John's mother says, frowning, but she's clearly a bit shaken. 

"Well, did they at least bring down the corrupt regime by the end? Or are they stringing us along for further installments?" John's dad asks. "Do we have to wait for our catharsis." 

"They didn't bring anything down," John says. "I think there are other books in the series?" He looks at Rosy for confirmation. "I'm sure they'll make us other movies. The person in charge of the games died, at least. Or well, was put into a situation where he was probably going to choose death. But we may need to wait a year or two for the death of President Snow." John makes a face at the name. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, there are more books, and yes, the corrupt regime is going down in them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good," John's dad says. "Glad to know the catharsis is forthcoming, even if it is a ways off. And everyone dies gruesome and horrible deaths so that they truly pay for the their crimes, yes? Or do they have a peaceful transition of power where everyone agrees they'd done terrible things but they've seen the errors of their ways?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mostly the gruesome thing. Though I'd argue that peaceful transitions of power are both rarer and more valuable, in real life and in fiction."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are, aren't they," John's dad says. "People tend to hold on to what they have, and even harder if they think they're going to lose it. Historically, often to the point of violence. And in fiction people tend to enjoy more explosions and fighting than talking through problems. Though talking through problems can make for good fiction too. Remind me to show you 12 Angry Men one of these days," he adds, looking at John. 

"Is this another old silent movie, dad?" John asks with a sigh. His dad is always showing him old movies, and the acting in them is often atrocious. They mostly aren't silents, but still. 

"Oh, no, they talk in this one. And the acting is the point, this time, I promise. You'll have nothing to complain about. Even if it is in black and white." 

John sighs. Occasionally there are good ones in there (Casablanca) but the Rosebud movie, what's it was called, was boring and not fun. "If you say so, dad." 

"You could bring your girlfriend, if you want. If it's too boring I'm sure you could find other ways to entertain yourselves while I'm enraptured by the plot and not looking in your direction at all." He spears a meatball and bites half of it, chewing. 

"Brian!" John's mother says. "Don't encourage them to... it's bad enough that..." she sighs. "You two are being safe, at least, yes? I remember what it was like at your age, and these days it seems so much worse." She shakes her head. "Don't do anything foolish, alright?"

John does not want to talk to his mother about any of this! "It's... we're fine, mom, I promise, they teach us about all that in school today. Promise!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I promise not to do anything ill-considered!" says Rosy. "And watching old movies with you sounds like fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dad's taste in movies is weird," John warns her. "But I suppose it'll go over better with you here." He smiles at her. It totally will. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like adventure, remember?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It's true she does. "You do! You do." he says, still smiling. 

"Just nothing too adventurous," his mom says, spoiling the mood, her mind clearly still on things John wishes it wouldn't be. "I'm too young to be a grandmother." 

"Mom!" John says. "We're not going to... they teach us things in health class! Promise!" Okay, condoms it is then. Magical birth control or no. 

"Just wait until you're graduated and have a steady income and left me all sad that you're gone," she says. "Then I'm sure we'll be happy to spoil your adorable baby boy or girl rotten."

"Mom!!!"

"I'm sure John will do what he thinks is right, when he decides to," John's dad says. "We came out just fine. John, I'll be happy to be a grandfather whenever it happens for you." He pauses and smirks. "The spoiling is guaranteed, though. That's also in the contract. Nothing I can do about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Now is probably not the time to remind anyone—or has she told them in the first place? She forgets—that her mom had her during her last year of college. Nor is it the time to start fights about the 'it's in the contract' mentality of relationships. Rosy busies herself with the last of her spaghetti.

Permalink Mark Unread

His parents have been doing most of the talking, so they still have a bit more to go, but when he notices that Rosy is nearly done with her food, he scarfs the rest of his. 

And then: "We should probably get back to math," John says, wishing he hadn't finished all of his homework so he could have a better excuse to escape. 

His mother looks like she's about to argue, but his dad comes to the rescue. "Go, enjoy your numberless math. I've got the dishes for tonight."

"Thanks dad," John says, pulling out his chair, wincing a little at the realization that he hasn't entirely been...

"Has he been forgetting to do his chores?" his mom asks his dad, picking up on the nuance that John had really hoped she wouldn't. Damnit. 

"Only a little," his dad admits. "And it's young love. Or lust, or both" (damnit dad) "but regardless, he's earned a bit of slack. And I know he'll make up for it later." 

"Your father works hard too, John," his mom says, as John does his best to find an opening where he can run away. "Please make sure to keep up your part, girlfriend or no. No one wants to live in a messy home."

"Yes, mom," he says. There. That's an opening. Is Rosy ready to go? She's ready to go, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

Now is probably also not the time to start a fight about chores being an oppressive system, but nevertheless Rosy finds herself saying brightly, "If dishes need washing, I can help!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no damnit Rosy why. They were about to escape! 

"Don't worry about it," John's dad says with a flick of his hand. "You two have fun." 

"Besides," his mom adds. "You're the guest, you don't need to worry about anything like that. And you're John's guest, my husband is right that we should shoulder the burden for the evening while my son entertains you. I appreciate the offer though," she adds with a smile. 

Oh good they can still escape and also this seems to have raised mom's opinion of Rosy somehow now can they please run away?

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, okay, she will not hammer on this point even though she kind of wants to. "Fair enough," she says reluctantly, and escapes with John to the dining room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh thank goodness! Run away! 

"I'm sorry about that," John says, once they're out of earshot. "She's not normally this bad, I swear. She's usually more...." mellow? Sure, he'll go with "mellow than that. I mean, she's always a bit much, but... I don't know what's gotten into her. Sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I restrained myself from pointing out that chore systems are oppression of children!"

Permalink Mark Unread

John blinks. "I appreciate that," he says. He hadn't quite put it into words like that before, but chores have always felt unfair. But it's not like he has a choice in the matter. "I don't think it would have gone over well. But besides the chores there was... everything. She's not normally quite so... like that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like—" She shakes her head. "I probably shouldn't get into this. Remind me later. For now, Cozy Math?"

Permalink Mark Unread

John is curious, but if she doesn't want to get into it... 

"Sure," he says, "Cozy math."

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy Math! It's so good and sparkly.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is! And John really really likes how she sparkles about it. (She's so cute and delightful!) Also, it's fun to snuggle up against each other to read the book together. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Boy is warm. Good to lean on. 💖

Permalink Mark Unread

Also she loves him so much. (He still feels weird about it, but it might be getting less weird. More testing required.) It feels good (even if complicated) to be so loved.

After a short time, his parents finish dinner, and mom comes and pokes her head in (joy). "Do you need anything, both of you?" 

John sighs. "I think we're good, right Rosy? But thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm! All good." She has this cozy boy to lean on, you see.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you do need anything, ask your father." She yawns, a little performatively, but she is tired. "I've had a long day and only a short nap, since I had to cook dinner for someone and their new girlfriend, and I'm off to bed. So give me a hug first, alright?" 

"Sure, mom," he says, unleaning from his girlfriend reluctantly and getting up to give her a hug. "Thanks for dinner, it was tasty."

"You're welcome," she says, giving him a warm squeeze and a kiss atop his head. (John squirms, a little embarrassed.) "Oh, I'm going to miss you soon," she says, not letting go. "I'm going to miss you so much."

"I know mom," John says, now firmly embarrassed (why is she doing this in front of Rosy help), "I'll be back for the holidays and summers and things."

"I know," she says (still not letting go), "but it won't be the same. I can't believe how fast you're growing up!" She gives him another loud kiss atop his head, and (finally!) lets him go. 

"I know," John says, for lack of better response. "Good night, sleep well." 

"You too," she says. "Don't stay up too late, cute girlfriend or no." And she heads up the stairs. 

 

John drops back into the chair, leaning against his girlfriend, tension draining out of him. "Okay. We should be mom-free now." And thank goodness for that. He sighs and breathes, feeling weirdly unsettled. "More math?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

...what if snugs, though. What if arms wrapped around boy and gently squoze. What if that.

Permalink Mark Unread

....Oh. That seems to help. That seems to help a lot? He wraps an arm around her and hugs back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy squeezes will continue until morale improves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Morale, is in fact, slowly improving. 

"Thanks," he says, eventually. He's not entirely sure what he's thanking her for, but he feels grateful all the same. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anytime!" Tiny forehead kiss?

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins at the kiss. She's soft and sweet and very good to him. "You're very good to me, you know," he says with a sigh. He might be thinking about how this doesn't make sense and that he doesn't deserve her again. (He should remember to memorize his lines tonight, shouldn't he.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. "I like being good to you. You're good to be good to." She should not murmur sexy things in his ear. She should not. It would not be appropriate.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad," he tells her, still snugged up against her. (He doesn't know why she likes it so much, but at least he has it.) "I'm really glad." He sighs. "We should do the cozy math?" He makes no move to let her go. (He doesn't really want to let her go. Or vice versa.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. Hands-free cozy math? A truly advanced technique. We'll have to turn the pages with our noses."

Permalink Mark Unread

John giggles, despite himself. She's so cute! Cute and very good to him. "Silly," he says, slowly extricating an arm from their snuggle. "There. Now we will be to use our hands for the very important task of turning the pages." (And not for touching her breasts, despite his desires.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good to me," she says, squeezing his shoulders and nuzzling the side of his face.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy. Cute and cozy and not math. Even if it is very very nice. He reaches down and turns the page and sees what she's going to do next. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lean cozily on him and read the math book! With occasional nuzzles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that for works for now, he supposes. And when they get to a part where they should do some exercises? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should let go of you," she sighs. "You're so comfy though."

Permalink Mark Unread

He turns and kisses her on the top of her head. "I'm glad to be so comfortable," he says, still not understanding why. "But, math?" Though he supposes there's no good reason for them not to just, snuggle, if she wants to. (Well, as long as they don't start making out.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Math," she agrees, reluctantly disentangling herself. ...and sneaking a quick kiss on his shoulder as she goes. There, okay. Math.

Permalink Mark Unread

Math! Math is good. (As is the way that Rosy enjoys it.) 

A few minutes after they've started on the next bit of exercises, the near-imperceptible sound of water running turns off from the direction of the kitchen, and after a few more moments John's dad comes ambling in. "Still hard at work, I see," he says with some amusement. "I'm glad to see that tonight's dinner didn't leave anyone with lasting emotional scars."

John sighs. It's funny, but also it isn't. "I think we're fine, dad," he says, glancing at Rosy to see if she agrees. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want to emotionally scar me you'll have to work a lot harder than that!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?" his dad says, suddenly looking thoughtful, in a way clearly intended to be a joke. 

"Dad!" John half-shouts, quieting when he remembers that his mother is upstairs falling asleep. "That wasn't a challenge!" 

"Are you sure? She's the adventurous type. Would you like us to try harder to scar you emotionally?" he asks Rosy, still clearly (to John, hopefully also to Rosy!) kidding. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She snickers. "I think I'll pass."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alas," he says. "It could have been fun! Regardless, I'm going to watch tv for a few hours before joining your mother in bed. I assume you two are good on your own? I have to keep the tv quiet so I won't wake your mother, but I'm sure whatever I'll be watching will be very very engrossing." He winks. 

Ugh. "Dad, really, we're just going to be doing math!" 

"And that's what I'll tell your mother. Rosy, are you going to want a lift home again? I'll be happy to provide if you come grab me when you need." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd be nice, if it's not too much trouble. If you'd rather just go to bed I can skate home, it's a little long from here but not too bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's no trouble at all," he tells her. "Just don't spend too long making out- sorry, doing math with John there, or I will have to go to bed. Though John has school tomorrow and should go to bed at a reasonable hour anyways. Anyways, enjoy yourselves. Toodles!" He gives them a small wave, and wanders off into another room, whereupon there is the sound of a tv turning on, and muted tv noises. 

John puts his head down on the notebook. "Why is he like this," he bemoans. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's charming." She snugs her arm around John's shoulders.

Permalink Mark Unread

(She continues to be soft and cozy. And loving.) 

"I wish he could be charming without being horribly embarrassing," John says, still hiding his face. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snug. "But where would be the fun in that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't have to feel horribly embarrassed and hide my head on the table?" John says. "That seems more fun in some ways at least." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Fair." She wraps her arms around him and applies the cozy squeezes. "Are you ready to emerge from your cocoon and go back to doing math or would you like to be cozy for a little while longer?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should probably go back to math," he says, picking up his head with a sigh. Cocoon sounds... well, like he's hiding from the world. Which he kinda is. And he shouldn't be hiding from the world. Where were they? Right, doing exercises. He picks his pencil back up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

One more cozy squeeze? One more cozy squeeze. Okay. She lets go and kisses him on the cheek and resumes math.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles softly at her at the smile, and the kiss, and goes back to work himself. 

He's a little unsettled for a bit at the beginning, but math heals all wounds, and soon he's more or less just as engrossed as usual. They're getting into the harder stuff, too, even if it's things he's done before still. But soon enough they will cross into the land of things-he-had-too-much-trouble-with and had to turn back. Perhaps, when they get there, it'll be easier to climb the metaphorical math mountains with a partner? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy is so very much looking forward to be his math mountain climbing partner! 💖

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, good. He's looking forward to it when they get there. For now: math! 

They probably should stop in an hour or so, though. He does have school tomorrow, and he wants to spend some time memorizing lines before bed. He'll bring it up when it gets closer to that time. He's enjoying himself (and Rosy) too much to interrupt now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. Rosy is, as always, glad to be enjoyed. 💖

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he's glad to enjoy her. Quite a bit, even. 

But eventually, they do get to a good stopping place. And it's getting late. And he should probably speak up. 

But also Rosy is having fun? And he doesn't want to stop, even though he should, and he's also not sure how to say it? He freezes a little, unsure what to do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Turmoil, my love?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(How does she always)

"I guess?" He sighs. "I'm having a good time! And more importantly you're having a good time! But also it's getting late and I want to spend some time, um, memorizing lines, which I haven't started doing yet and really, really should." And so it might be a good time for you to leave, he doesn't say, because that sounds awful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She wraps her arms around him and squeezes snugly. "Well, far be it from me to interfere with you memorizing your lines."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're very important lines!" (Also, apparently, merely thinking about the importance and purpose of those lines is making him start to get turned on. Now is not the best time!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses him on the cheek. "Then let's get me home so you can start on them."

Permalink Mark Unread

(But what if he wants to make out with her instead?) "That's probably the for best," he says reluctantly. "Do you need any help packing up? Or anything else before you go?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah, I think I'm good." She collects her stuff and organizes it all into her backpack.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," he says. He puts the math book in his bag, then awkwardly watches her put everything of hers together. He... doesn't really want to say goodbye? Even if tonight was pretty much a mess. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She hoists her backpack and kisses him on the cheek. "What's the protocol for summoning your dad?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we can just go into the living room and say hi, there's no special protocol here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Suits me."

She trundles over in the direction she hypothesizes might contain a living room. "I heard a rumour there might be a ride home available."

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a decent sized television in the living room, faced by a large brown couch that's faded more tan with the sunlight and age. John's dad is sitting on it, watching some black and white movie or another, because of course he is. "Oh? All done with your 'math'?" he says, managing to make the air quotes audible despite not using his fingers. 

"Dad!" John says. "All we did was math, seriously." 

"Of course you did," he says, turning off the tv and pulling himself up from his spot on the couch. "Anyways, come on Rosy," he says. "I'll give you a lift. You coming too, John?"

John had... not considered this option. And he's not sure how he feels about it. How does Rosy feel about this option? 

Permalink Mark Unread

...tiny wiggle?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'll come with," he says, since she seems to be in favor of it. (It's less time to memorize lines, but more time to snuggle Rosy. Kinda. Seatbelts make it difficult. They'll figure something out.) 

"Excellent. Our chariot awaits, sir and madam," he says, gesturing in the direction of the garage. John rolls his eyes, and leads Rosy to where the car is, so they can both get in. 

Permalink Mark Unread
What if: they sit together in the backseat of the car, and Rosy holds his hand, and with her free hand and her phone carefully balanced on her knee, she emails him?

In retrospect it was silly of me to get excited about a car ride with you when I'd just got done saying you should stop snuggling me and memorize your lines, but in my defense, I'm holding your hand right now.
Permalink Mark Unread

Holding her hand is good! He likes holding her hand. He likes it a lot. He's not sure what she's doing with her phone (telling her parents she's on her way back, maybe?) until his own phone buzzes and he checks it. 

...how exactly did she do that, by the way? John is probably not that talented. There's no way. He raises an eyebrow at her to show his shock, and grins to show that, yeah, well, it is a bit of time, but he likes holding her hand. A lot. 

And honestly, it isn't that much time anyways, because, well, they're already at the edge of the woods, Rosy's house seeming so much closer now than it does when they're biking and skating together. (What if it were further away, though. Then they could hold hands longer.) He gives her hand a loving and wistful squeeze. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She squeezes back. And then picks up his hand and kisses it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy! Cute! (She loves him. It feels good, the way she loves him. Still sometimes feels like it can't possibly last, but, it still feels very good.) He grins at her and squeezes. 

They are very close now. And then he will have to say goodbye. Why are cars so fast? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well.

When they stop, she leans across the backseat to kiss him on the cheek. ...and then the nose. ...and then pulls back before she can make any bad decisions.

"Thanks for the ride!" she says. "See you tomorrow, John!"

Permalink Mark Unread

(John might have liked it if she made one bad decision? Or more? But also he stands by her choices, despite his desires.) 

"See you tomorrow," he says. "Have a good night!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You too!"

And off she traipses.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then John and his dad head home (his dad waits to make sure she gets inside, because of course he does), and then dad (after some jokes) heads off to go to sleep and John heads off to secretly practice his lines. 

Permalink Mark Unread
The email that's waiting for John when he gets home just says,
I love you. 💖
Permalink Mark Unread

(So many feelings aaaaaaaaah.) 

(Okay he doesn't really want to think about this now, he has lines to memorize and he has a standard response for this.) 

I'm glad. 

And then, because apparently he can't send a message that short,

I hope you had a good time tonight? Even with mom being herself. Or well, more herself than usual. I hope it was still good. 

He rereads it. It sounds kinda silly, but he's tired, and he's reasonably sure Rosy won't mind? He sends it. And then pulls up the picture on his phone of his lines to memories. And starts reciting. (Quietly.) 

Permalink Mark Unread
Well, you see, I was spending time with you, so of course it was good.
Permalink Mark Unread

I'm glad.

he writes, without a trace of irony. And then, remembering, 

I feel like you wanted me to remind you about something? I think I may have forgotten exactly what, it was about mom, probably? Or is now not a good time. I do have lines to memorize :P 

Permalink Mark Unread
Oh, right. I was just going to say that there's two basic ways you can look at the concept of children contributing to their parents' household. One of them is the way my family does it: the household is a shared project, you contribute what you can when you can, it's understood that if you need the rest of us to take up your slack we're there for you just as much as you'll be there for us when it's our turn to need things, everyone is putting in their time and energy and expertise toward the common goal of keeping things running. The other way is that chores are like the Hunger Games, existing to remind children that they aren't real people and don't get to choose their own obligations and it's up to the parents to decide how much to demand from them and when. (I decided I probably shouldn't make that comparison while still in your house.)

Feel free to ignore this line of inquiry until morning, I think memorizing your lines is more important than debating me about whether chores are a dystopian concept. 💖
Permalink Mark Unread

John probably should just memorize his lines, but...

I feel like those are two extremes, though. I mean, yes, I don't really get a choice in doing my chores, but I don't think they're intended to remind me that I have no power, or as a tool of oppression they're things that my parents want from me and that I might, well, not do without their asking me to. Or telling me to. Even though I probably should, for better maintaining the household, like in your first example.

Thank you for not making the comparison while still in my house, though :P 

It probably wouldn't have gone wrong, but better safe than sorry, right? He sends it. 

Permalink Mark Unread
The real test is whether they let me contribute on your behalf as soon as I've broken through the "guest" excuse. If yes, then the system ultimately rests on getting things done because they need doing, even though it seems to be more coercive about it than I'd like. If some nonsense about it being your specific obligation that you specifically have to fulfill without help, then the system ultimately rests on control for control's sake.
Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks about this for a while. (Even though he should be doing his lines.....)

I think this one may come down to which parent you're talking to. Dad would be mildly amused but overall fine with it. I'm not entirely sure how mom would react. I think she might say something about how it's important that I learn to take care of myself, which isn't exactly the same as a specific obligation? Getting through the "guest" thing might be difficult though, I don't think it's an excuse. Like... you are a guest. You shouldn't have to take out the trash or do dishes or whatnot. Plus, once you're mine, I don't know how comfortable I'd be asking? I guess I'm supposed to know the difference between something given as an order or not, but I want to make sure I'm not asking things of you I shouldn't. Even if I wouldn't mind help with chores. 

Permalink Mark Unread
I hereby announce that I'm going to bed right after I send this.

My love, it's always been my intention, regardless of considerations around being yours, that when we get into a serious relationship—which I rather think we are!—we become a little floating household unit of our own, operating under the same paradigm I'm used to, which confers no specific obligations but means that we get to both draw on each other's resources and solve each other's problems wherever it makes sense to do that based on our individual strengths, weaknesses, and circumstances. In other words, while I don't consider myself obliged to do dishes in your house, I consider myself entitled to—and you're entitled to help out at mine, if you're willing to use this power responsibly! (By which I mean, not trying to clean an entire mansion by yourself out of some misplaced notion of obligation. Please don't do that.) I didn't whip this one out tonight because I think we're still early enough in our relationship that it would raise eyebrows to describe ourselves as that serious, but I do mean to be that serious with you, and I do mean for that to entail being no more a "guest" in your house than you are in mine—where, for the record, my mother would be perfectly happy to accept your help with mundane household tasks. Again, assuming you're willing to use that power responsibly.

Is this system of probable oppression teaching you to take care of yourself? Or is it teaching you to regard basic household maintenance tasks as a chain around your neck, an externally imposed obligation that you're eager to escape? Moreover, even if it isn't, would your mother be willing to adjust her approach if it were? If what she says is "nobody likes living in a dirty house! You need to learn to take care of yourself!" but she won't let me help you clean your house and she won't let you pursue better ways to learn how to take care of yourself, then I'd argue oppression is the only remaining explanation that makes sense. Of course I don't mean to say she's oppressing you on purpose, like, she's not cackling to herself in her evil lair about how she's going to destroy your motivational system to keep you in your place. But the system is still set up as though that's its goal.

Sorry, I seem to have more feelings about this than I thought.
Permalink Mark Unread

(He should be practicing his liiiines.....)

It might feel like an externally imposed obligation that he's eager to escape, but it wouldn't get done without the external obligation! That's the whole problem! (Why is he suddenly arguing the side "I should do chores", what's going on here.) The external force helps the right thing happen, because he's not good enough to make it happen on his own. Rosy seems to be, apparently, but he isn't. But making good things happen is what external force is for. Or like, the kind his parents exercise. Even if it chafes. 

Possibly this is a bad idea to continue to argue with her about, though? She says she has a bunch of feelings on it, and also it is late. 

The "floating household" idea sounds good, honestly, though I really don't want to take advantage of you by having such a concept -- though I would be happy to help out around your place if you needed it. (And I won't try to clean the whole place, or anything like that! That would take forever.) I... do guess I like the idea of you being not-a-guest in my house, though it may take some time for my mother to see you that way. (And possibly you'd have to come visit more often to make that happen, which has both good points and bad.) 

We can talk more about the second half later, if you want, since you said you're going to bed? But I'm not sure what better system there could be that would actually work, for me. You seem to be able to do that sort of thing on your own, from what you're saying here. I haven't been. 

Regardless: I wish you good night, and now I am off to practice my lines, for real

Sleep well! 

Okay. Now it is actually line practicing time. For realsies. 

Permalink Mark Unread
The next morning at 6AM almost on the dot:

I honestly feel a little weird at how the "guest" role gets enforced in your household, and I'll be glad to be rid of it as soon as I can. I'm trying not to judge but also I am judging. (You weren't allowed to eat food before I finished getting mine! What if I was really indecisive?? It's so inefficient! Borderline feudal! Like I'm some visiting aristocrat! Okay, okay, I'm done.)

If the current system isn't working for you, then you will eventually need to find a different one, and you might as well start now. If you need your parents to force you to contribute to the maintenance of your household, and don't do it otherwise, then what happens when you go to college? What happens when you get your own place? It seems like a very urgent problem, to me, to find a way to get you doing household tasks of your own accord, and the first step to that should be clearing the obligations out of the way so you can properly see what you're doing. Not that I expect to convince your parents of this. Well, maybe your dad.

Alternately, of course, you could just order your slave to keep your house nice and tidy for you 💖

Joking aside, it does seem like I'm much better suited to doing household tasks than you are—but, since I'm a ritualist, my time is worth a lot and will only get more valuable as I gain skill and experience, so probably we should reserve ordering me to clean things for kinky fun times and the rest of the time we should be hiring cleaning services and/or giving you trial runs on self-motivation.
Permalink Mark Unread

(When does she wake up in the morning? How early? She couldn't possibly have written that at 6 AM which means she must have been writing it before that.) 

In general you're not really supposed to eat food until everyone gets some anyways, and it's only fair that you get first choice. Right? 

That does feel weird now that he's written it down though.

Man, what is he going to do when he gets to college. Rosy won't even be there. He'll just have to make himself do the cleaning. Or possibly have a roommate that doesn't want things to be unclean, and asks him to? That depends on who he gets as a roommate, though. Or just let the guilt about having an dirty room overwhelm him until he has to do it. That's the most likely outcome. 

In any case, I'm not sure what other system would even work, for me. And there's no way my parents (or well, my mom) would let me just... stop doing chores to see how it goes, I guess. Is it really an urgent problem? 

As fun as it would be to have my slave keep my house tidy for me (and I look forward to making you dress up as a maid and then doing fun things with it) I agree that the ritualist things are more valuable. 

(Extra Rosys!) 

If we end up living together, eventually

and that's a thought that's got a lot going on in it but he's not about to go into detail in this message

then I'll figure out how to get myself to clean, if I have to, I don't want to take up your time and it seems a waste to hire a cleaning service for things I should be doing anyways.

Permalink Mark Unread
It's only wasteful to hire a cleaning service if your money is more valuable than your time. If your time is more valuable than your money, hiring a cleaning service is the most efficient choice. (My aunt's family hires cleaning services on the regular; Mom can't do it as much because our house has things like the family library of books on magic, which would be a bit unfortunate for a cleaning service to get their hands on even if in a pinch we could pass it off as a really, really, really involved set of RPG sourcebooks. So Dad ends up doing a lot of the cleaning just because he's the least busy available adult.)

I do really genuinely think that it's an urgent problem to find out what motivational system works non-harmfully and non-coercively to get you to keep house for yourself. I know I like to think that I'm going to be yours forever, but it is entirely possible that someday you will decide to break up with me and I won't be around to put on a sexy maid outfit and wash your floor or do your laundry, and then where will you be?
Permalink Mark Unread

(But if she's his, they can't break up, right? That wouldn't be ok.)

(Well, he could, but it still seems wrong to him to decide that, after she's his slave and having a good time, that he doesn't want her any more, and release her and leave her on her own. He'll have a responsibility to her. Maybe if she wants to break up with him? That of course he'd let happen.) 

I suppose if one has a lot of money, it wouldn't be as wasteful to hire a cleaning service? And you have a lot of money. Still feels like cheating somehow, but I suppose it's possible that it's ok. 

I don't even know where I'd begin to figure out that sort of system. It's hard enough to get me to do my homework or learn lines without some sort of external or internal coercion, as you call it. I just need to get better at convincing myself to do things, I guess. 

And it's true, there's not a very large supply of sexy maids out there for me. (I don't really plan on breaking up with you, also, I suppose it's possible that things might not work out but I don't think I'm going to decide I don't want you anymore.) I'll just have to keep myself satisfied with you. How awful. (That's sarcasm in case it's not clear. I'm very very happy with my sexy-maid-to-be.)

Okay, time to get ready for school? Time to get ready for school. (He should remember to set his alarm earlier, tonight. Or well, Monday. So he can do this more without it being an issue.) 

Permalink Mark Unread


Wait, you're using coercion to get yourself to learn your lines?
Permalink Mark Unread

....what? 

I mean, kinda? Like, if I don't learn them then the ritual will go badly (or won't work, anyways) and so I have to learn them. Even if I want to read or go to bed, it's something I need to be doing. So I do it. 

That's not going to mess up the ritual, is it? 

Permalink Mark Unread
It's not going to mess up the ritual, but, um, it's concerning me a little? Like... from my perspective, the way my motivational system works, if something is a necessary step toward something I really want, I can draw myself toward it with joy and anticipation, I don't need to push myself toward it with the threat of failure. I only need to push myself toward things with the threat of failure in extreme circumstances where I mostly don't want to be doing something on any level and just have to get through it anyway. So if you're coercing yourself into memorizing your lines... I mean, probably the answer is just that your motivational system works differently from mine, but what it feels like is that you don't want to do the ritual at all and are just going into it out of a sense of obligation or because you're afraid of what will happen if you don't? And that's pretty concerning! Please don't coerce yourself into owning me! That sounds likely to end badly and also just really upsetting on a personal level!
Permalink Mark Unread

He needs to be getting ready for schoooool, why didn't he set his alarm for earlier, he really needs to remember to do that... 

(He's not coercing himself into owning her, is he? He can't be. He's a little scared of it, maybe (okay more than a little), but he does want this. He really does. Plus, she wants it! And he's leaving in whatever safeguards he can. He does want this.)

You don't need to worry that I'm coercing myself into owning you! I just have trouble doing things in the moment, even if I really want the thing that results from that step. (College application essays were awful.) I'm not doing this out of obligation, I'm doing this, well, because it's hot and fun and I really like you. And I'm making sure there are easy ways out if things go wrong somehow. If it turns out not to work, we can drop this and potentially do something else. Okay? 

This looks good, right? Right? He's worried he didn't word everything perfectly (this one is important) but he really, really needs to get ready for school. He dithers for three moments more, hits send, feels immediate regret (it's probably fine) and heads off to get himself together. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Okay. I just... really don't want to end up in the Terrible Timeline where you're making yourself act toward me in what you think are the "right" ways while making yourself miserable because those aren't what you want and making me miserable because they aren't what I want either. If you're going to make me miserable I'd rather you at least be having fun yourself. 💖
Permalink Mark Unread

How does she respond so fast? Doesn't she also have to get ready? Or is she already ready. How early does she get up? 

Between bites of cereal, he writes:

I am planning on having a lot of fun myself, yes :-P . But no, I don't want either of us to be miserable in that way. 

He'll be miserable in that way if he has to be, but he'll have a slave. It should be fine. 

I could in theory make you tell me if you feel miserable like that, but I suspect you'd just tell me anyways. I mean, unless I ordered you not to, but that's not something I'm going to do. And if that turns out to be happening, I can (and will!) just release you, and we can work things out from there. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Well, be it known that if it seems called for, I stand ready to gently bonk you with a pillow while chanting "stop hurting yourself! stop hurting yourself!" in the traditional annoying schoolyard bully cadence until you either agree to treat yourself better or order me to stop. ❤️
Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. Some spillage may have occurred when he does. 

I appreciate that. I'll do my best not to let that happen, but if it does I'll listen. Thanks. 

He's more worried about her mental well being than his, but if she cares about it so much (which makes an amount of sense), then he'll do his best. And his own well being is also important. Probably. 

Permalink Mark Unread
I care about you and want you to be happy.
Permalink Mark Unread

I'm glad! And the same to you! 

Man, he wanted to add something to the end of that, but nothing fits. (Not "my dear" or "my darling" and certainly not "my love". "my slave-in-waiting" might work, but it's the wrong sentiment.)

Oh well. He sends as is. 

Permalink Mark Unread
And nothing more from Rosy until lunchtime, when she sends,

Mom gave me the keys to the old house this morning on my way out the door! I'm torn between the part of me that wants to spend our first night together as master and slave there, and the part of me that wants to save exploring the very cool, moderately spooky mansion (decommissioned for spookiness crimes!) for a time when we're less tired and have less going on. I don't know, what do you think?
Permalink Mark Unread

....oh. Oh, fuck. Man...

So... I do very much like the idea of spending a night together with you as Master and slave. Our first night especially. I am not entirely sure that I can swing that. I don't think my dad would mind, but mom would be, well, difficult to convince. And even if mom is working that night, dad is still going to make me ask her. I really really want to do it, though, and it's not even a school night! 

I can try though. Because I want to. If you want me to. Possibly this afternoon, if she's home? I don't know. Sorry. 

Of the two options we should probably explore it together first, if we can, I think? At the very least so we know where we're sleeping. Though, well, that point may be moot. 

Man, fuck

Permalink Mark Unread
Ah, right. Parents.

Tell you what, if they won't go for it so soon, how about we plan to explore (and have fun in) the house over the course of the next month, and then when we renew the ritual next full moon you can ask again?
Permalink Mark Unread

They're much more likely to go for it after we're more established, yeah. We've only been dating about a week and a half! Mom may still take some convincing. 

Even if we can't enjoy ourselves too much Saturday night, there will be all of Sunday. I'm looking forward to Sunday. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Your slave-in-waiting is looking forward to Sunday too. 💖💖💖
Permalink Mark Unread

Hot. She's so very hot and into him. 

Do we want to explore it at all today? I'm probably going to be spending a lot of tomorrow (and some of today) getting as much homework done as I can so I can spend as much time with you on Sunday as possible. We can meet at my locker as per usual. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Meet at your locker, go to my place, do some homework, I take you to see the old house?
Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good to me! It's a date! 

Permalink Mark Unread
💖💖💖




And when the time comes, there she is.
Permalink Mark Unread

He helps out someone asking for his help, as quickly as he can, because that's what he's supposed to do. He's just so excited he maaay have sped through things a bit fast. But he's pretty sure he understood John's explanation. Mostly. 

(Damnit.)

He explains it more slowly, a second time, and his classmate gets it for sure. 

And when he finally gets there... man, she's still so pretty and excited and cute and going-to-be-his! And it's Friday! Friday after school, no more into Monday! A whole weekend of Rosy! (And homework. Homework is also involved. Homework is always involved.) 

The hallways are mostly empty now, but he's still not sure how he feels about kissing her here. He wants to though. He very much wants to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should wait until we get to my place to show you the maid outfits I'm looking at," she says, bouncing a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

....gosh. Gosh. 

"Probably, yes," he says. "Not a good idea to look at them here." Even if he wants to. "Though I'm now very excited to see them. Let me get the rest of my books, and then we can go." He starts putting in his locker combination. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can meet you at the bike rack? So I have time to get my skates on."

Permalink Mark Unread

But holding her hand... (no, there will be plenty of time for that later).

"Works for me!" he says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She beams and pecks him on the cheek and darts off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dang she's so very cute. 

He quickly gathers his stuff and hurries out to the bike rack to meet her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And there she is, with her skates on, bouncing!

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup, still cute. He grins at her, and grabs his helmet, and puts it on, unlocks his bike, and then he's ready to go! 

"Shall we?" he says. (He wants to kiss her again, but he also wants to hang out with her, and see the maid pictures.... he can always kiss her at her house.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's!"

Zoom.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoom! 

He's doing his best not to go too fast this time, keeping up with Rosy rather than the other way around, since things went wrong last time. He's... mostly succeeding. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy is cheerfully setting a very similar pace to Wednesday's.

Permalink Mark Unread

....well, okay then. At least it'll give him a chance to start on his homework? (Also, the fluffy robe was very good. And very easy to remove.) He matches her pace, zooming along towards her home. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Soon enough they're on her doorstep and Rosy is once again swapping out her skates as fast as humanly possible. She's very efficient.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is! John enjoys watching her work. (He might also just like looking at her, in general.)

"Showering again?" he asks. "I can get started on homework in the meantime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm!"

Into the house and up the stairs and pause at her bedroom door and point down the hall and "the door should be open, feel free to get set up and I'll be over in a few minutes!"

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes total sense. And John will go and do that! But.... what if he wants to kiss her first. Would that work? (Does she look like she might be open to a kiss?)

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she's looking at him with eager excited adoration. Up to him if he dares try it, under those circumstances.

Permalink Mark Unread

....those seem like very conducive circumstances! He reaches out, a little tentatively just in case, wraps a hand around the back of her head, and pulls her into him for a kiss, pressing his lips into hers and enjoying the feeling of how much she wants him, and how into him she is. (They're very good feelings.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She had plans. And thoughts? There were thoughts?

Now what she has is kisses.

Permalink Mark Unread

And very good kisses they are too. Hopefully Rosy is also enjoying herself? (It seems very much like she's enjoying herself.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kisses!!!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

(Yup, very much seems like she is.)

Eventually, (regretfully,) John breaks off the kiss, and says, "You were planning on showering, yes? So I should probably let you do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...right," she says, a little dazed. "Yes. Yes, that was going to happen." She shakes her head slightly and smiles at him. "You're really attractive, you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you say so," he says, smiling. "You're very attractive too. And fun to kiss." (There are some parts of his body very strongly signalling agreement with those notions at present.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Daringly, she pecks him on the lips.

"Okay. I will shower! We will do homework! Then we can check out the old house together! Good plan!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good plan!" he agrees. And watches her head into her room, and then he heads off himself into the, um, desk room? Homework room? He has no idea what to call it. And gets himself situated and starts on his French homework. His favorite (sarcasm). (All the better to get it out of the way ASAP, though.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy takes just a little longer to shower this time than she did last time, but she's still traipsing into the office in her bathrobe with her wet hair and her backpack full of homework in under ten minutes.

Permalink Mark Unread

He turns when she comes in. (He wants to tear the robe off of her and make out with her and grope her....) She looks... well, she looks good. "Homework time?" he says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Homework time!" Time to perch in her chair at her desk and do math that is less fun than Cozy Math but still adequately fun!

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he's still stuck here doing French. He can do math afterwards, though. And then after that it's just the things that involve writing, which should be worked on when he actually has access to a computer. Though he can always just plan things out....

"About how long do you want to do this before we um, do other things?" John asks. "The stuff that doesn't need to be typed should only take an hour or so from me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"An hour or so sounds good!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sweet! Talk to you in hour or so."

And now time to do homework while there is a cute girl sitting right there who would totally crawl under the desk and suck his cock if he asked the right way. Probably. (This would be a bad idea, and make him get work done more slowly, or more likely not at all.) (It is a bad idea, right?) (Right?????) 

Instead of daydreaming and getting turned on, he should be conjugating verbs and such. Ughhhh. He continues his work. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

After about an hour, she says, "How are you doing on your stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm all done with my French, and working through my math homework." It's a lot more boring than the cozy math is, but at least it's math. "Maybe another 10 minutes or so? How about you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm pretty close to done!" There is a sound remarkably akin to an adorable girl wiggling shyly in a big old desk chair. "I was wondering if you might want to do your last few minutes of homework with a desk toy waiting patiently under your desk or if that sounds like a terrible idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, parts of him very much like that idea. It might not work very well, but.... "I'd be willing to try," he squeaks. "It, um, I, um, might have thought about that some already" though in his version her mouth was on his hard cock, this is just the waiting version "and it might be difficult to get work done? But I could, um, try?" His voice squeaks again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could try it! If you take a little while longer to do your last ten minutes of homework, it's hardly the end of the world. Give me a minute or two to finish up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I um, yeah? Yeah! Sure. Of course." The question is, does he try and work faster or slower now in these couple minutes? Faster so he can get his work done faster, or slower to um, savor the experience. (The answer appears to get distracted with the question and fantasizing about ordering her under the desk, or ordering her to strip first, and get very little work done because of that.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She merrily finishes her homework and packs it all away into her bag and then crosses the room to stand by John, wiggling shyly again.

"Hi." She fidgets with the end of her fuzzy belt.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi," John says, mildly embarrassed but also very excited. "So um. You still want to be my desk toy?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, please."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, um, how does he want to do this? She should be naked, right? "Okay, um, then take, take off..." he pauses and breathes. No. He should do this right. He takes several moments and breaths to get into the right headspace, to think about how to sound and feel if he could just command her like that, and then he opens his eyes and looks at her. "Strip," he orders, his voice resounding with command and confidence. "Strip and kneel."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes sir," she breathes, shrugging off the robe and sinking to her knees.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that's, hot. Watching her thrill to his voice and watching the robe puddle around her and watching her fall to her knees like she's his and eager to obey. All of which, it turns out, is true, more or less. 

"Excellent," he says, pulling back his chair so she can make it under the desk. "Crawl." He points under the desk. "Crawl and kneel, facing me." Fuck, he's turned on. He cautiously reaches down a single finger to touch himself through his pants. Yup. Hard as a rock. Fuck. He just has to finish his math homework first. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes sir. Thank you, sir."

She crawls under his desk, naked and shivering, and sits on her heels with her legs folded under her, knees together, hands flat on her thighs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup, that'll work. "Good. Wait there." he tells her. And then he pulls his desk in and tries to work. With some success! Though his hand may go wandering between his legs when he's thinking from time to time. And he pulls the chair out to look at her on occasion. To make sure she's okay. (And also enjoy the look on her face.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She seems to be pretty okay! She very much has the look on her face. It is such a look, and she so very has it. His devoted desk toy, kneeling and waiting for his orders.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup. Yup. Yup. That's hot is what that is. Fuck she's so into him. He looks back into her eyes, touching himself because he's turned on and because the confident part of his mind wants to taunt her. And then he pulls the chair back in and pulls his hand away (reluctantly) and does another three problems before checking on her again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck. Okay. More math? More math. 

Eventually, he finishes, and puts everything away, and looks. Part of him wants to order her to just suck him off now, but part of him... "I, um, how are you, um, how do you feel about..." No. He clamps down. "How are doing down there, toy?" He asks/orders with his voice full of power and confidence. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your toy likes waiting to be used, sir," she says, softly but clearly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. I'm going to-" what? "I'm going to loo-" seriously? "Look at p-" oh come on. "I'm going to look at some things on my phone," he finally says. (Apparently being full of confidence in his head and voice isn't enough to make it easy to say certain words. What the fuck. Oh well.) "You can wait a little while longer." That part of his brain wants to just pull his chair in and ignore her and look at things on his phone, but he looks down to make sure she's okay with what he's asking before doing so. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes sir. Thank you, sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles at her. "Good toy." And then he pulls in his chair, and pulls out his phone. What to look at? Something quick and dirty that'll get him hard and wanting to cum fast. He pulls up a saved story from his phone, and starts reading, skimming ahead to the good part. It's not long before he- before he takes his hand- (come on, she said she liked it earlier!) before he slides his hand into his waistband and starts stroking himself as he reads about how the girl's mind is getting utterly broken. And how eager that makes her to serve, even parts of her try to fight. 

It's not long after he starts stroking his cock that he decides... "undo my pants and pull out my cock, toy," he says, not looking down, not stopping looking at porn. (He might not be reading it really, though.) He moves his hand out of his pants so she can manage. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His toy eagerly obeys. She's quicker, this time, about letting go of what she hasn't been told to touch.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good for her, well done. Part of him wishes she hadn't, and kept touching and maybe even stroking... but she's supposed to be a toy, and only do as she's told. 

Does... does he want to taunt her a little while longer? He very well might. John reaches down, not saying a word, and goes back to stroking his now, exposed cock, doing his best to read the porn again. Thinking about how Rosy/his toy is reacting is keeping him from really paying attention though. 

After another couple minutes of this, he says, (removing his hand) "Lick it. Lick up and down its length. Show, show me how much you want it in your throat." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tiny whimper.

She obeys, leaning closer to run her tongue reverently along his cock, trembling with desire.

Permalink Mark Unread

Unfortunately, that is one extremely hot delaying tactic too many. "Suck!" he says, urgency suddenly in his voice. "Suck, now, please," he's practically about to burst. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She wraps her hands and lips around him as fast as she can and sucks and swallows.

Permalink Mark Unread

As soon as the lips form a seal (or near enough) around him, he lets himself go, groaning at the feel of her lips and the release of orgasm, spurting into her mouth and throat. (So close to perfect! Damnit! Still feels really good though. Really really good.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She keeps going as long as he does, then slows down, gently licking away the last few drops.

Permalink Mark Unread

(She's very attentive and very, very good. Fuck.) "Good toy," he half-mutters, still focused on and enjoying the sensations from her mouth and lips and tongue on his cock. (There may also be a smidge of annoyance and frustration at himself for being too greedy but only a smidge.) "Good desk toy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Soft little happy humming noise. Gentle tongue.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. All of those things are good. He likes making her feel good for having done such a good job. He likes her tongue. 

He likes less the oversensitivity thing that keeps happening. He tries to hold out a bit and enjoy it, but soon he is starting to twitch when her tongue becomes a bit much. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She pulls her mouth away, licks her lips, pillows her head on his thigh, and smiles dreamily.

"Thank you for using your toy, sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

This time, he's the one that shivers at her words. Fuck. "You're welcome, toy," he says. Can he let his arm down to snug her? He can! Sortof. Her head, at least. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh so cozy. So comfy and warm. Happy. Good.

Permalink Mark Unread

He pets her and sighs. "So, you had a good time, then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm!"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...turmoil?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(How... does she keep doing that? How??) 

"Maybe a little?" he admits. "I wanted it to go perfectly, after the last few times. It still didn't go perfectly. I'll do better next time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what even was imperfect about it???"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...the bit at the end, when I came, um, a bit earlier than I wanted to." He was so close! He should have been able to hold out a little while longer at least. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...hmm. I see what you mean, but... it was still nice, right?" (Nuzzle.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was still nice, admittedly. I had a lot of fun." He really did! Just didn't quite stick the landing. "Did you enjoy it too? The bits where, um, where I um..." taunted her "made you do things and then, um," left her hanging and excited hopefully, "made you wait a little while longer? I might have liked those parts."

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins up at him. "Your toy likes waiting to be used, sir~"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm very glad," he says. He really is. He wants to hug her but he's already at an awkward angle hugging the back of her head. He pulls her in tighter as best he can, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Smush face on leg. Cozy noise.

"...I could extract myself from under your desk and stand up and you could hug me? And then I could go get dressed and we could check out the old house?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Oh these are good plans.) 

He lets go of her head and pulls back in his chair so she can get out and stand up, and he stands up himself (and tucks himself back in and zips up his pants as she's extracting herself) to wait for hugs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hup!

Snug!

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs are good. Very good. Especially Rosy hugs. (Double-especially naked Rosy hugs. Her skin is soft in his hands and she is very good to touch, she feels warm and caring and loving and good.) He squeezes her to him and relaxes into her arms. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His arms are so warm and strong and his hands feel so nice on her skin and it's so good to hug him and be hugged by him.

Okay. Okay. Time to do a thing? Okay.

...extra squeeze.

"I could get dressed?" she mumbles into his shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could!" John says. And then with a bit of whimsy, "It might be difficult when I'm hugging you, though." And then he sighs, and kisses the top of her head, and lets her go. "I really like hugging you," he says, and flops into the chair. And then pauses. "Wait, you need to go your room to get dressed, don't you," he adds, and starts to get back up again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I did not bring a change of clothes here in my backpack. Maybe I should've! But I didn't."

She picks up her robe and wraps it around herself and snuggles into its cozy fuzz and grabs her backpack so she can take it back to her room.

Permalink Mark Unread

John grabs his own backpack and goes to follow her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Room! Clothes!

...in order to get dressed she first has to get naked again, of course. She maybe wiggles shyly a little bit about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

And John watches appreciatively! "You're cute and pretty, did you know," he says, and then blushes a little at saying something so trite. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh!! Happy bounces!!

Permalink Mark Unread

(Oh, hi, those are her tits bouncing too. Nice.)

Oh good. He smiles, and watches her bounce (yup. good.) and get dressed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Soon she is clothed again! And also happily trotting over to hug him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He likes the hugs! (He really likes the hugs.) 

"So... how does this work, exactly?" he asks, while hugging. "Like, where is it, how do we get there, how far away is it? That sort of thing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that depends. If you want to take the road, you'll need your bike and we'll have to take the long way around and it'll be a bit. If you're okay with taking a shortcut through the woods, we can walk there in about ten minutes."

Permalink Mark Unread

The woods are scary! People died there! But also... "The woods, um, belong to you, right?" he says, only letting a bit of his concern (worry) (fear) leak through. "Or something like that? So I should be fine if I take the shortcut with you, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, but also it's not that much longer to take the roads, it's just a bit more of a pain. So we should only take the shortcut if you're comfortable."

Permalink Mark Unread

Unfortunately, that doesn't... really narrow it down much. On the one hand, is he comfortable with going through the woods? (Unclear.) On the other hand, he should be okay with it, and even if he isn't the only way to get better at being ok with it is to actually do it, and he needs to be in the woods later for the ritual. On the third hand, having his bike would be really convenient, and she said it's not that much longer. On the fourth (increasingly biologically improbable!) hand... nope, he's out of things to put into hands. Oh well. That's two to one. So even though he really feels like he should take the shortcut... "I think it might be more convenient to have my bike in case I need to go straight home?" he says. "So I guess we should do it that way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sensible!" She pecks him on the cheek and takes a minute to repack her backpack into a homework-free state.

Permalink Mark Unread

John cannot reasonably do this! So instead he watches her repack his backpack. 

"What's that for?" he asks, pointing to an adorable blue-green water-bottle like object (with silver ears, of all things, attached to the silver screwable top), in the side pocket of her backpack. He's pretty sure he hasn't seen it before. "Or... wait, is that the Contingency Tea? Do you need the Contingency Tea?" Or did he not manage to hold on fast enough... "Or, probably not, actually," he says, feeling a bit silly at himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't need the Contingency Tea this time. But I am bringing it to the old house with us, on general principle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh yes, definitely. There's um, still a good chance you might need it." He hopes so. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Here's hoping!"

All right, away they go.

Permalink Mark Unread

Outside, to his bike (and Rosy putting on her skates), and then he follows here wherever they are about to go. Where, exactly, are they going? 

Permalink Mark Unread

So, there's a fairly plain metal gate blocking off one of the two exits to the house's curved driveway, and if you walk your bike around that gate, it turns out there's a whole road back there! She leads him along it, and when it comes to a fork she goes right, and all told it is in fact longer than the ten minutes she promised it'd take to walk straight through the woods, but eventually they round a final curve and pass through another gate across the road (wrought iron and beautiful, screeching balefully as Rosy shoves it open far enough to admit them) and arrive at A Mansion.

The new house is already a mansion, but this mansion is bigger, and older. It has towers—two major ones, a big one on the mid-right and a smaller one peeking over the roof to the rear left, plus an assortment of little turrets placed decorously at various corners. Instead of a relatively modest portico it has an entire balcony overlooking the area in front of the house, flanked by two half-towers set into the front wall. Speaking of which, 'area in front of the house' is something of a misnomer, because besides the main house section with its several floors and two entire towers, there's also two huge wings, each almost the size of that main building, set off from it at forty-five degree angles like a pair of arms reaching out to embrace the front area.

The wing on the right has a huge gate that it looks like cars are meant to drive through, so maybe it's meant to be some sort of garage? It could eat four normal garages for breakfast. The wing on the left has a lovely colonnade situation going on, and a great big bay window on the second floor that looks like it probably gets a spectacular view of the paved area between those wings. The paved area is worth having a spectacular view of, because there's a huge multi-tiered fountain in the middle of it which, although currently full of dead leaves and mud, looks like it would be quite the spectacle if it was clean and working. Even the paving stones are pretty; all different shapes and sizes, they're arranged in a subtle gradient of lighter over here, darker over there, bluer and redder and yellower in various places. In the light of the afternoon sun it looks lovely.

The whole place is enclosed by a tall, rather overgrown hedge, which was clearly very imposing in its prime and is honestly even more imposing now that it hasn't had a haircut in decades. The only visible break in the hedge is where the two of them are standing, at the gate where the road comes in; it otherwise seems to encircle the house completely, though there might be a second gate behind the house and out of sight.

Rosy takes a deep breath, looking up at it all.

"Welcome to the old house. Do you want to leave your bike at the gate, or take it into the stable?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I might want to stare at the, um, house for a moment first. Or several moments." That's not a mansion, it's a castle. Or well, not a castle. An estate? (Don't estates come with grounds or something? Well, this one does have an entire forest adjacent.) It has towers. The towers have their own, smaller tower things. Mansions don't normally have those. 

Regardless, despite how run down everything is, it's incredible. Spectacular. (The fact that it's weirdly not symmetric is bothering him slightly, but he'll get over it.) Stupendous. There are probably other superlatives too. (Also he wants to make all of the leaves not be in the fountain, he wants to see it action. There's no way he can clean that, though, it would take forever and probably not even work after anyways.) 

After several moments (or more than several, really) he says, "Um, is the garage thing the stables? I think maybe the stables? If the idea is to explore this place, we might as well explore it. And we can start there. Unless you have another suggestion? Also, this place is incredible. And huge. And weird? But in a cool way? It's a lot." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep! Sure, let's start with the stable."

She leads him across the paved area, past the fountain, which she pauses to regard fondly.

"I should decide when to wake the house. Not tonight, I think, but definitely before we start doing any major setup work in it. —part of the reason we had to abandon the house is that it has its own... spirit, I guess you could call it? Kind of like the forest, but more concentrated? And it got to be, um, slightly too helpful. It's very friendly to guests! But it's not exactly subtle, you know? And it's dormant right now but I need to wake it back up if we're ever going to use this place for anything substantial. For one thing it'll be a huge help cleaning up, and for another thing it'll wake up anyway if we spend too much time here and it's better to do that kind of thing under controlled circumstances."

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh, that's neat! Though not very subtle... "So, wait, what exactly does it do? How was it... not subtle, and what was it doing, exactly? What can it do? Besides cleaning up, that is." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dishes clearing themselves away when people are done with them, beds making themselves, little bowls of nuts setting themselves out in the sitting rooms whenever someone looks likely to take a seat. Laundry, it was really aggressive about laundry—in a sweet way! You'd take your clothes off to shower and come back ten minutes later to them neatly folded and smelling of lavender. Oh, the lights are a big one, apparently it got a bit huffy in the early twentieth century when we tried to transition to electric lighting, so the old gas lamps are all still there with no gas hooked up and they light themselves with arcane flame when you approach. I brought flashlights since we will not be dealing with that today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I can see why you couldn't let, um, non-magical people see the place, then." That's... really cool? That's really really cool? This house is really cool. "I'm, um, looking forward to living here? Well um. Not living, most likely. Spending time here? That sounds... I mean, I can see why it might get a bit, um, grating, but also that's really awesome? I think that's really awesome." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Awwww. I'm glad!"

They have reached the big car-sized gate. She pecks him on the cheek and gives it a shove, hauling it sideways rather than swinging it inward; it makes even more noise than the front gate did, but it does open, slowly and under protest.

Permalink Mark Unread

John notices she's having trouble, and goes to one side of her to help her pull. (It is very difficult to pull. And boy is it protesting a lot. (Possibly it's not really meant for human hands, but for house spirit to operate? He can ask her when the air isn't full of metal screaming.))

Permalink Mark Unread

When they've gotten it open far enough to comfortably get his bike through, she stops, panting. "Okay! Whew. Thanks. That was tougher than I expected. C'mon, I think there's bike racks inside."

There are indeed bike racks inside, at the back of a sort of garage-foyer space. There are three big garage doors along the wall on the left, and three big garage doors along the wall on the right, and a beautiful pattern of old, worn bricks making up the floor, and at the very back of all that, past the garage doors, there's a little extra area with some shelving and some miscellaneous garage detritus, and among all that are several bike racks, the kind where you wheel your front wheel into a space in a row of metal bars, and three very ancient-looking bikes already wheeled into them.

Permalink Mark Unread

John is a bit concerned about parking his bike in the... state of everything (it's very run down and dirty!) but at least the bike racks are painted and not covered with rust. (The three other bikes are very very dead, though.) He wheels his bike into it gingerly, half-expecting the paint to flake off when he does. "How long has it been since anyone was... here?" he asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"About a hundred years since the house saw serious use. Somebody does come in every so often to wake the spirit up and make sure it still recognizes us and stuff, and things usually get cleaned up a little when that happens, but apparently nobody ever cleared out the century-old bicycles."

Permalink Mark Unread

That was a danger? He did not realize that that was a danger. He's glad that that danger has been taken care of. 

"Oh good," he says. "I have no idea what the house would do if it thought we were intruders, but from what you described it might not have been pretty." He lets go of his bicycle. It stays put. He turns to Rosy. "Where to now, then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It wouldn't be that bad. I'm still a Blake. But I'd just as soon skip the shouting match." She looks around. "Okay, so we could try to wrestle the garage doors to get into the main house from here, but if it's all the same to you I'd much rather head out into the courtyard and go in by the main door."

Permalink Mark Unread

John remembers how difficult (and screamy) it was to get the doors to the stables (wait why were they called stables?) open this much. "That sounds like the best approach, yeah," he says, looking at the heavy garage doors. "Lead the way. Do the doors normally operate by magic? Or is it just the age and rust and things? Also, you said these were called the stables?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They used to be stables before they were retrofitted for cars," she explains, leading him back out into the courtyard. "The spirit usually helps with doors, yes, though of course they would've been designed to work without it because we never meant to have a house-spirit. Probably it's a combination of age and rust and the electricity being off—we did get some electricity in, just nothing that replaced a light, and I bet the stable gates were supposed to have a motor to help with them. The front gate definitely is, Mom specifically told me the front gate was going to be a pain to open with the power out."

Permalink Mark Unread

John wonders what its issue was with the lights being replaced. (Also it's slightly worrying that it took issue with that sort of thing at all. How smart is it? How does this work, at all? It's probably ok though, Rosy doesn't seem to be worried.) 

"Makes sense," John says. "And I bet whoever has been coming here regularly to, um, rewake the house spirit on occasion has been going through the front gate, and not opening the garage door at all. So at least some of the rust and things get shook off that way, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect so!"

She strides up to the front door, walks between the pillars supporting the balcony above, and tries one of the many keys on her keyring (each with a colourful and neatly written label). The key labeled FRONT does indeed open it.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Somehow he is not surprised that all the keys are so neatly labeled. Given the way being a ritualist works, at least from his impressions, the family is probably full of Rosys, at least when it comes to organization. (Not when it comes to her personality, though, that's hers alone, and he's so lucky to be with her.)) 

He follows her to the door, watches her open it, and peers inside. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's pretty dark in there. Rosy's flashlight reveals glimpses: a grand curving double staircase straight ahead, rows of decorative pillars lining the halls that stretch off to the left and right. She plays the light over the floor before she takes her first step inside, and this proves to have been a great idea, because not ten feet away toward the grand stair there's a set of broad curving steps where the foyer floor rises to meet the elevated back half of the house, and if she'd gone trotting incautiously forward she'd probably have tripped and fallen on her face. Just past those, in the whole span between the entryway and the grand stairs, the walls open up on either side into big empty arches flanked by pillars; if they want to see what's in those adjoining rooms, though, they'll have to go in and take a look.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that's... a lot. It's extremely pretty, though it's also hard to tell in all the darkness, and he doesn't actually have control of the flashlight. "Did you, um, pack an extra one for me?" he asks, feeling a bit foolish. (Did she say flashlights plural? He thinks so but isn't sure.) "We may want to get the lights working sooner rather than later if we're going to spend any time here also," he adds. It's rather difficult to see, and John very well might have also tripped over that step as well if she hadn't shone her flashlight across it. "This place is huge, though. And really pretty!" he adds when he realizes he's only been complaining. "Really quite stunning. That said I have... no idea where to start. Do we just pick a direction? Do you have any suggestions on which way to go first?"' 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy hands him a second flashlight. They're pretty big and powerful; it's so grand in here that they'd have a hard time seeing anything with less.

"I intend to explore systematically but there's plenty of places we could start. The master bedroom suite should be that way, past the stairs and to the left," she points. "There's also the kitchen, in the opposite place, and of course the billiards room and main floor offices, down thataway," she points leftward along the hall lined with pillars. The dining room and main floor library are up front but I'm not sure I want to explore the libraries much until we have books to put in them, I'll just be sad about all the empty shelves."

Permalink Mark Unread

Having control of the flashlight makes it much easier to see things, now that he has control of a lighting source. "Thanks," he says. "Do you have a map of this place?" he asks, "Or did your mother tell you what the layout was, or something." He's not sure how else she can know the stuff she said. "I vote the um, master bedroom," he says, suddenly blushing (and being glad of the dim lighting so she can't see), "since we may, um, be spending some time there." A lot of time, he hopes. (Still blushing though.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good to me! I don't have a good map, Mom wants me to make my own to compare against the most recent one we have in case the house changed anything. But she did tell me approximately where I should find everything. There's a pool in the basement!"

She heads for the master suite. Behind the grand stairs is another pair of pillars flanking the yawning entrance of an absolutely cavernous empty room, almost a ballroom or something, with a huge bay window covering most of its back wall. She turns left just before it and heads down a short hallway with a little alcove at the end, holding a statue of a regal-looking woman with a certain Blake look to her; a right turn just before the statue takes them through a set of double doors into a square, spacious sitting room, all the furniture covered in dust cloths, with a big fireplace set into the right-hand wall, and a double door in the far wall flanked by two windows that offer a lovely view of the grounds. Another double door opposite the fireplace presumably leads deeper into the suite.

Permalink Mark Unread

Having only seen two members of her family up close (and her grandmother from afar), the statue does still look like it is likely an ancestor (ancestress?) of hers. (Though the fact that it's here at all is also probably why he's guessing that.)

The giant ballroom is, well, giant. John peeks inside, shining his flashlight around for a moment. But he doesn't want to lose track of his guide (or have the house wake up and decide he's an intruder, now that he thinks of it, yikes), and hurries after her. 

"This is, um, the master bedroom?" John asks, confused. The furniture in here looks more like living room furniture than bedroom furniture (despite the cloth covers which weren't making it look any better). "There's no bed here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is the master bedroom suite," she says. "Patience, my love."

She opens the next set of double doors.

The master bedroom is dominated by a dust-clothed edifice that's almost certainly the bed. When Rosy peeks under the dust cloth, she reveals a pillar of elaborately carved dark wood.

"This must take some absurd custom mattress size," she says, eyeballing the dimensions. "It's bigger than a king. Do we even have a mattress for it?" She lifts the dust cloth higher. The frame is bare. "Well, maybe it's stashed in a linen closet somewhere or maybe I'm due for a Measuring Tape Adventure."

Besides the bed, there's also a door set into the far right corner—all four corners of the room are cut off into elegant curves, but that's the only one whose curved space seems enterable. Rosy is too busy examining the bedframe to talk about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well he feels foolish now. (Also, is that what suite means? Multiple rooms? Apparently so.) 

The bed, is, in fact, massive. And beautiful. It's not what he'd have picked out for himself, perhaps (what would he have though?), but it's certainly befitting of, well, a Master. Or Lord. (He gets a little bit hard just thinking about it.) It's also really, really big. Much bigger than his own bed, clearly bigger than his parents'. He doesn't know much of anything about how bed sizes work (king is the biggest, it sounds like), but if this is non-standard, well, that could be a problem. Annoyingly. There are probably places that the Blakes know of that make mattresses to custom sizes filled with water or the finest duck feathers or something, but they aren't going to deliver by tomorrow. 

"I hope so," he says, still assessing the size of it. "Otherwise, we can't..." he trails off. At least they'd fit easily on it. In fact... John blushes again, thinking of multiple Rosys again. (How many could it fit, along with him of course? Three? Four??) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I promise we will have sex in a bed in this house even if I have to borrow my aunt's pickup truck and drive one of the spare guest beds from home over here myself. But probably there's a reasonably well-preserved mattress for this thing squirreled away somewhere, and almost certainly there's at least one bed in this house that has one even if this one doesn't. Do you want to check out the tower, or try to find the master bathroom?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tower?" he asks, and then feels silly about it. He saw towers on his way in. "Should the tower be around here?" He scans the room, looking for doors, there's one on the curved wall but that's probably a closet. "We should probably find the bathroom first, that seems more important." He goes over and opens the closet to see what's inside. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tower it is," says Rosy.

The 'closet' contains: stairs. A spiral stair inside a round, remarkably tower-like enclosure, with window slits in the outer walls.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well now he feels extra foolish. It was right there all along! "Tower it is," he agrees. He shines his flashlight up and down to see how it works and that everything looks stable (or as much as he can see), then starts traipsing upwards, assuming Rosy will follow close behind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She does!

The stairs wind their way up the next two floors; Rosy peeks into the mid-level tower room, which is bare of furniture but has lovely windows, and continues right on up to the top-level tower room, which is also bare of furniture but has even lovelier windows and a tall conical ceiling which must be the internal reflection of the tall conical roof they saw from the front. Crossing the larger cylinder of the main tower to look out the far window reveals a view across the main building's roof and past the fairly modest third floor to where the other, bigger tower sits square and imposing and significantly taller than this one, rising up out of the far end of the third-floor area.

"That must be the stairs," she says, pointing out the cylindrical protrusion running up a rear corner of the square tower. "Looks smaller than the one we just came up; I hope it's not too cramped."

Permalink Mark Unread

The view is lovely. (Also, seen from above, this place is huge. Gigantic.) 

He looks where Rosy is indicating. That does seem like it'd be cramped. (Maybe it's just distance though? No, she's probably right.) "You'd think the larger tower would have more space for stairs, not less," he says. "Should we head back down?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might just be the distance. Let's see if we can find the master bathroom, I bet it's a sight to see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's!" And back down he goes. 

Once he's down and out of the tower and stairs, he looks around. Where exactly would the bathroom be? There's no other doors in here that he can see. Maybe back out in the other room of the 'suite'? "Where should we start looking?" he asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I would've expected a door to the bathroom direct from the bedroom, but clearly that's not happening, unless there's a secret passage, but who would install a secret passage to their bathroom? So let's try the sitting room and see."

The sitting room, it is immediately apparent, does have another exit: a broad open arch leading into a long hall. It's in the same wall as the door in from the central hallway, and there's a big dust-covered something-or-other standing between them, so it wouldn't have been obvious at a glance from that vantage. She ventures down it, paying careful attention to footing and using her flashlight a lot.

First up on the left is a completely open doorway to a very ostentatious-looking bathroom. She ignores it for now and heads deeper. Next is a second completely open doorway to the same ostentatious-looking bathroom, opposite a door which she opens to reveal a massive, completely empty closet. The next door after that is the very end of the hall, which she opens just long enough to confirm that it leads to more hallway-looking stuff and therefore probably out of the suite.

Now she turns around and heads back into the open(???) bathroom. There's a door on the right of the right-hand open doorway, a door on the left of the left-hand open doorway, a needlessly enormous sink on each side, a big empty space in the middle, a frosted glass cubicle in the far corner on the left, a third door in the far corner on the right, but most of all there is A Bathtub, a preposterously large claw-footed ceramic vessel that looks about ready to sail the high seas if only someone would supply it with a mast and figurehead. It sits at the very far end of the room in its own grand alcove, surrounded by windows.

"The, I, what," splutters Rosy, training her flashlight on this nonsense. "Why is there a, Tub Nub. Why is it practically a greenhouse. This is the most exhibitionistic bathroom I've ever seen. Also, where's the toilet???"

Permalink Mark Unread

John is similarly bewildered by the lack of toilet. Or bathroom doors. "Possibly someone really liked bathing in the sun. And didn't mind people seeing them submerged in suds in water?" He imagines the sun streaming through, illuminating a half-submerged (and fully naked) Rosy, and blushes, covering this by trying the doors. (He had such luck with it last time.) The one nearest the, the entrance is locked (why would it be locked? If it's a closet it should be accessible), and the translucent glass door probably leads to a shower (he shines the light inside anyways to make sure and gets distorted shower reflections back), so he tries the third door in the far corner. "Found it!" he says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...

Rosy approaches.

She shines her light into the toilet closet.

There's the toilet, all right, and a lovely bidet.

"No," she says. "Absolutely not. Under no circumstances. John, there's no sink in there. I will NOT touch a doorknob with poo hands." She holsters her flashlight and rummages in her backpack for her notebook, then stands in the somewhat sunlit Tub Nub to scribble down a firm note: ABSOLUTELY NO POO HANDS SHAME CLOSET.

Permalink Mark Unread

John does not feel nearly as strongly as Rosy about this (okay, he doesn't really see the point, the hands are going to be washed anyways, right? This isn't really any different from the bathroom stalls at school, right?) but he supposes he can see where she's coming from. (He's not going to ask about the bathroom stall thing. Girls have the same stalls as boys do right? He's seen it in movies and things.) 

"Possibly we could, hmmm, leave the door open and..." He stares off at the entrances (plural!) "and block off the doorways somehow? Or get the house to do it? How much remodeling can the house spirit do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Plenty. We'll have to order in materials for anything really extensive, but we almost certainly won't have to hire actual people to remodel anything unless we get really ambitious, and if we do, Mom knows who to talk to about getting people on our side of the Veil. Anyway, let's check out the closets."

She heads for the one remaining door, the one that's on the left as you come in. It does indeed lead to a walk-in closet, twice as big as the already enormous one in the hall, and there's no mattress in there but there's a big stack of antique luggage at the far end.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is, easily, the largest closet John has ever seen. "This is a closet??" he asks, incredulous. "This is a bedroom. A dark and windowless bedroom." No, wait, there's a window at the far side, behind some of the luggage. "Neatly windowless," he corrects. "Maybe it's a cell. Like, for prisoners? A very spacious cell." (He's being humorous, it's clearly not a cell.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I diagnose this bathroom with a severe closet imbalance. What was in the other one, anyway? I was too busy marveling at the tub nub to see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I couldn't get in," he tells her. "It was locked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...weird." She starts looking through her keyring, label by label.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Remember how I said nobody's going to put a secret passage in their bathroom?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Not entirely. She might have mentioned that? He doesn't remember exactly. "I think so..." he says, trailing off. And then the implications of what she said hit him. "Wait, really?" He peers at the label on the key she's holding. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It says Master Bathroom Secret Passage.

She tries it.

The closet contains stairs.

"Boy that's narrow," she says, getting out her flashlight again to peer at the winding spiral. "Well? Shall we?" And, leaning in a little, "Up or down?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That sure does appear to be a Master Bathroom Secret Passage. What the heck? "What's likely to be up or down?" he asks. "I guess up? Or down? Which is more likely to be interesting? Maybe down? Down seems more likely to be a secret room or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, let's try down."

She picks her way gingerly down the steep, cramped spiral, and opens the door at the bottom to reveal... an even bigger closet, half full of old boxes.

"This is too much closet," she says, squinting. "I think it's as big as the entire bathroom. I could have a dozen variants on every sexy outfit and not even begin to be taking up space. Even if I didn't clear out the old junk first. Who knows, maybe the old junk is my ancestors' sexy outfit collections."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could look?" he suggests. He's amused by the concept but there's almost no way it's sexy outfits. It's strange enough that he's found someone else in the real world that's into that sort of thing the way he is. But they can always check. Might be interesting! "Or we could go see where it goes upstairs." 

(That said he is very interested in the idea of Rosy storing dozens of sexy outfits in here, just for him. He likes that idea a lot.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm... they look pretty dusty. Let's save it for after the house cleans itself up, and check upstairs for now."

Back up the secret passage she goes! (Conscientiously locking doors behind her.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The stairs are very narrow, and dark, (and slightly scary, he doesn't want to hurt himself,) but he makes it all the way up to the second floor (where the stairs terminate) and opens the door there to find... a bedroom, of all things. He steps aside so Rosy can enter too. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They emerge into a little nook, not long enough to be called a hallway, with a door at the end leading to a bathroom (Rosy peeks) and a door opposite the secret passage leading to a walk-in closet (Rosy peeks again; it's empty). To their left is the bedroom, spacious and grand, with its own balcony, though the effect is a bit spoiled by all the dust covers. Behind them, the door to the secret passage is almost perfectly camouflaged in the wood-paneled wall once Rosy, thoughtfully, closes it.

She looks at the secret passage. She looks out at the bedroom. She looks, very thoughtfully, at the secret passage again.

"So," she says, "apparently my ancestors liked a good game of Fuck, Marry, Kill."

Permalink Mark Unread

John blinks. "Sorry, I'm not sure what you mean." He knows the game, of course, but he's not sure how it applies... well unless the secret passage has to do with secretly sleeping with a guest? It might have to do wIth secretly sleeping with a guest. (Doesn't even need to be a guest, in fact!) "Or, wait, why kill?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Look at it!" She gestures. "Why would you need the secret passage to be almost invisible to the person staying in the room if you weren't occasionally planning to use it to murder them in the dead of night?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, right. "Right, of course," he says, feeling slightly foolish. "I just thought it might be used to um, sleep around." He peers at the practically invisible door, only noticeable if you knew it was there in the first place. "This would make for a serious locked room murder mystery, wouldn't it. I wonder if it has ever been used that way. And how much?" He shouldn't be, but he's morbidly curious now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do also think it was probably used for sex! But if it was going to be used for nothing but sex it could be disguised as, like, a closet, something where it's not weird to have a door here and only someone who was trying to open the closet would even notice it was locked. With this level of effort put into disguising it, either my ancestors were being extra again or they were planning murders. Probably both."

Permalink Mark Unread

He remembers the fact that her ancestors designed the spell so she could both cast it and be his slave afterwards. (And gets a little hard at the thought, she's going to be his, and soon.) "They could just be being well prepared," he says. "Wouldn't be the first time. But yeah, could be both." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's always possible that they planned the murders but never actually did any!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"True!" 

John is possibly a little bit weirded out by the concept of Rosy's ancestors planning murders, it turns out. This is silly, but it still seems to be happening. 

"Anyways," he says, by way of trying to change the subject, "where to next? Back downstairs, or somewhere up here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm... tell you what, let's cross the second floor and go all the way up the tower. Then we can work our way back down from there and it'll be very systematic and also we'll get a great view of the woods before the sun goes down. Alternately, if you don't want to try to traverse the entire house tonight, we could go down to the basement and look at the theatre, which I'm told exists and I think might be a good place to put a stripper pole."

Permalink Mark Unread

John (having seen the place from above) isn't entirely sure it's a good idea to try and traverse the whole place together in a single night. There's a lot of it! (And plus, the theatre sounds... well he's very interested in it, now. Stripper pole! Rosy is so good to him.) But it sounds like she wants to look at the whole place, and at the very least wants to go see the tower at the moment. So, "Let's go see the tower, then" he tells her. "Even if I do want to go see where we can put the, um, stripper pole. But we can do that later." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay! We can start in the tower and once we get down to the third floor I will ask again about whether you'd like to skip straight to the potential stripper pole site."

She leads the way across the second floor, around the top of that grand sweeping staircase (and thereby along a curved balcony looking out over that enormous quasi-ballroom), hesitates, then takes the right side of a forked path and passes the top of a flight of stairs to find the study, a cozy little room with a big fireplace in one wall. In one corner, just like the master bedroom, it has a curved wall with a door in it, and inside that curved wall is—well, it's a little smaller than the master suite's tower stair, but you know what it isn't? It isn't a dim, cramped secret passage! So she'll take it. She trots happily upward.

And upward, and upward, and upward again. There are four floors of tower counting the study, and above them a fifth that's just the top of the final flight of stairs with a pointed roof above and windows facing every direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

Walking up a slightly cramped staircase is more annoying than he thought it would be (he may be slightly regretting his choices at the moment but Rosy is happy and that's the most important thing). When they're getting to the fourth floor he's glad that they're nearly there, and is dismayed to find that there's a floor above. At least that's finally the end. And it is, admittedly, a very pretty view, even if he might be somewhat more out of shape than he'd like. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy snugs her arm around his waist and leans her head on his shoulder and gazes out at the view. "It's pretty spectacular, isn't it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The sun is going down over the trees, casting long shadows over everything. The house (mansion? castle?) is just as pretty as before, prettier even, with the shadows and the orange tinted light from the sun. Between the wood and the house, there's a garden, overgrown, but some flowers have survived all the weeds, poking through the tangle, not yet blooming but their colors can still be seen. His legs are tired, but Rosy is snuggled up against him, and they're enjoying the view together, and he's glad to be up here. (He wouldn't say no to a chair, though.) He puts an arm around her, and watches with her. "Truly," he says. "Truly spectacular."

Permalink Mark Unread

She rubs her cheek against his shoulder. "I love you," she says happily.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrinks a little, (it still feels weird), but he remembers what he's supposed to be saying. "I'm glad," he tells her. And squeezes her a little bit more tightly because now he doesn't want to let go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She turns toward him and wraps her arms around him and squeezes firmly but gently, pressing her cheek against his shoulder with a cozy little sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

He relaxes a little. She loves him. It's scary, and weird, and he feels like he should be giving back (that thought won't ever go away), but she loves him. And it's (probably) going to be ok. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy squeeze.

"Let's check out the rest of the tower?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Down should be easier than up, right? "Sure," he tells her. "Lead the way!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses the end of his nose and heads down the stairs.

The fifth-floor door exits onto a little terrace, the roof of the floor below. Adorable miniature crenellations decorate the chest-high wall that serves as a safety rail. Besides the stair-cylinder, the other three corners of the square also have smaller turrets with their own doors, into which one can venture (and Rosy does) to get, frankly, a much worse view than either the terrace or the floor above offers, but they do look nice to sit in if it's raining or you're claustrophilic. There's also a broad chimney on one side, presumably the counterpart of the fireplace below.

Permalink Mark Unread

He follows her into one of the doors, and finding a sittable bench there, well, sits. The windows aren't very good for looking out of compared to before, but, on the other hand, he's sitting down, which is very important. Plus he can still see Rosy out the door if she wanders around (well mostly) so this should be fine. He can get up when she wants to go down a level. 

Permalink Mark Unread

After she tries all the other doors and finds them much the same and inspects the chimney and leans on the wall and admires the view, she comes back in to sit next to John on the bench that rings the wall of the turret. It's very cozy in here. A good place to lean one's head on one's boyfriend's shoulder, perhaps.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is an added and unexpected benefit to sitting down! And the head on his shoulder is warm and comforting and nice. He threads an arm around her back and squeezes her to him gently. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So cozy. 💖

Permalink Mark Unread

John is more than perfectly content to relax there for a little while, getting his breath back with his arm wrapped around his loving girlfriend, his mind absently reflecting on everything that's happened in the past week. 

Permalink Mark Unread

With occasional little nuzzles? Occasional little nuzzles are being provided.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, the occasional little nuzzles are encouraged! He may be returning the favor with soft top-of-head kisses, in fact. 

Permalink Mark Unread

How delightfully cozy of him!

Permalink Mark Unread

He rather thinks so! 

After he does get his breath back, after a few minutes, he says (after kissing the top of her head once more), "Should we check out the rest of the tower, then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's!" Happy wiggle. Extracting herself from the turret to lead him down the next turn of the stairs.

Permalink Mark Unread

(She's so adorable!) He gets up, feeling mostly better from the climb (legs still slightly sore), and follows to see what the next floor has in store. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fourth floor: cozy office! Cozy fireplace on the chimneyed wall! Little balconies on the other three walls, each barely wider than their charming double doors, with barely enough room to stand on, but they're very pretty and let you lean out into the breeze if that's your thing!

Permalink Mark Unread

It does look cozy and fun to lean, but John's not in much of a leaning mood at the moment. And besides, compared to the view from higher up, this is nothing. Not bad, but he's happy to move on. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Third floor! The lumps of shrouded furniture look mostly armchair-like, though there's also a solidly rectangular desk, and the walls are lined with glass-doored bookshelves, and there are two bitsy balconies like on the floor above, and the one remaining door leads into the rest of the third floor, which seems to mostly consist of a long room with a lot of windows. Halfway down it, partly set into the wall, there's yet another spiral stair headed upward into an isolated fourth-floor room.

Permalink Mark Unread

This room looks nice! The cloth covers don't help, but the bookshelves look like they'd take care of books nicely, and the chairs look like they might be comfy (at least as far as he can tell). What interests him most, however, is the weird extra staircase that he can see from looking down the hallway. "What's up there?" he asks, pointing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The fourth floor. Besides what we just saw in the tower, there's one room of fourth floor and it's that. We can go up if you like but I don't know that there's much to see besides yet another angle on the forest."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, okay. "If there's nothing interesting to see, then there's nothing interesting to see," he says, regretfully. "Where to next, then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we've finished seeing all the floors of the tower, so I think it's time for me to ask if you want to skip straight to the theatre!"

Permalink Mark Unread

It turns out he was secretly hoping she'd forgotten she'd said she was going to ask that. He wants to do what Rosy wants to do... but he also doesn't want to see the whole place in one fell swoop if it's going to involve so much climbing (though the climbing may very well be done, possibly), and he does want to skip ahead to the stripper pole bit. "What do you want to do?" he asks, to test the waters. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... want... to ask you what you want to do??" she says, baffled.

Permalink Mark Unread

Unfortunately, asking her the question hadn't revealed any preference on her part, just confusion. And so John doesn't know what the right thing to do is. "I... I want to do what you want to do?" he tries. (Shit. He can immediately tell that was probably the wrong thing to say.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I..." he doesn't know how to explain it! He should have just said he wanted to explore, that's probably what she wants. "Because it's the right thing to do?" he tries. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is this the thing again where you're trying to do the 'right' things even though the 'right' things aren't what either of us wants?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...maybe?" But the right thing to do is what she wants to do, right? "No, I mean, I want to do what you want to do, so..." he sighs and hangs his head. "Nevermind." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs him.

"All right. Let me try to explain," she says. "Please don't interrupt by deciding you've figured out what I wanted so we're doing it whether I like it or not. Okay?" She waits for confirmation before proceeding.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hugs back. "Okay," he says voice slightly muffled from being in her shoulder. She doesn't seem to be angry at him, at least? That, and the hug helps. He still feels like he made a big mistake, again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pat pat.

"Okay. So. If I was here by myself, I'd zoom around the house meticulously documenting everything I see, leaving no door unopened and no stone unturned, double-checking my route to be sure I cover it all, because that's how I naturally do things, when I'm by myself. But I am not by myself! An important component of this experience is that you are also here! And you traverse fewer stairs in your daily life than I do, and are less enthusiastic about meticulously documenting things! So I want to explore the house with you, in a way that you also enjoy, which means that I need to have some idea of what kind of time you're having and what things would make it a better or worse one. If I just do all the same things I would've done without you, while towing you along behind me like a very unhappy waterskier, then you're not happy because you're having a terrible time, and I'm not happy because I'm giving you a terrible time. Whereas if we figure out a way to explore that works for both of us, then we both get to have fun. Do you see what I mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

But... if those are the things she wants to do he should do them with her, right? Right?? But she doesn't seem to think so? But if he takes advantage of her (and her love) and just does what he wants, or tells her what he wants, or something like that... then that's cutting corners and doing it wrong. And he doesn't want to do it wrong! "But I don't want to keep you from doing the things you want to do," he tries. "I see what you mean but like, this is your house? And it's important that you get to do all those things and I don't want to prevent you from doing them." And he really doesn't want to just take advantage of the easy way out, that would be extra wrong. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not preventing me??? I'm going to go back here and catalogue everything meticulously later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." He thinks. Even if she's going to come back later and do it it still feels unfair to just do things the way he wants to just because he's not preventing her from doing it? It's more efficient if they're doing it together rather than in separate pieces. But at the same time... he could see the stripper pole place? He might want to do that, but also wouldn't it be better if they come across it naturally? It would be less selfish and contrived that way. "Even... even if you come back later on your own it still doesn't seem fair that you do the things I want when we're together and the things you want to do when you're here on your own, I think." he says. Was that the right thing to say? It might not have been. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...the things you want? As though, somehow, you expect me not to enjoy showing you the theatre and excitedly talking about set design and where we could put the stripper pole?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh well, that's a bit of foot in his mouth isn't it? Well, fuck. "I... I see what you mean," he says, dismayed, looking downwards. "But still... if you enjoy the things I want to do then I should also enjoy the things you want to do, right?" It sounds silly when he says it out loud, doesn't it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"???"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, you know what I mean, right?" he says, when she clearly doesn't. "If like... if you like the things I like and I don't like the things you like then we'll only do my things all the time and that's... not fair?" He's just continuing to shove his foot into his mouth. "I... I don't want to be responsible for you not being able to do things with me that you want to do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I. Hmm. Okay."

She lets go of him so she can pace back and forth a bit, getting her thoughts in order.

"...I think I might really need you to understand this," she says slowly. "I think it might be really important." She turns back toward him. "What I want to do with you is have a mutually enjoyable time. If we are doing something together that I otherwise find fun, but you're not enjoying it, that's not in any sense a success at me doing things I want to do. Like—imagine if I'd gone to see the Hunger Games with you, and then afterward I'd said that I'd found the movie really upsetting and the whole time had been barely restraining myself from running out of the room crying. Would you think 'oh, my girlfriend sacrifices so nobly to make sure we do the things together that I want to do', or would you think 'what the fuck, what the fuck, never do that again, what did I do wrong to cause this, what the fuck'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

John visibly flinches when she mentions the Hunger Games bit. He wouldn't want her to be having such an awful time!!! "I... definitely the second thing," he says. Definitely and completely the second thing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I also feel this way. Please do not put me in that position."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But..." But he can handle it? But it's what he's supposed to be doing? But... something? "But what if that leads to me only doing things I want to do and not things you want to do?" he says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what if," she says, "what if, we do things... that we both enjoy... and both want to do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He can see what she's saying but there's still ways this can go wrong (he can see them) and so he has to argue "but what if the only things we both want to do are things I want to do? Like, that I come up with and stuff. That... wouldn't be fair!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then we can... deal with that when it happens? And not preemptively stifle all your desires just in case???"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... guess? I'm just worried you'll tell me it's fine when it isn't, I guess?" Why did he say that out loud he should not have said it out loud. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which would be putting you in the Bad Hunger Games Scenario, which I don't want to do to you. That's not to say I'll never ever guess wrong about what things are going to be okay, but I won't just... lie and say things are fine... when I know they're not...???"

Permalink Mark Unread

But people do that all the time... "I... okay, if you say so," he says. "I guess... I guess it wouldn't really be like you to lie about that." It isn't. Lots of other people do, but she doesn't. She's very open with herself, all the time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think our lives will go a lot better if I just never lie to you about anything except in extreme situations where it's to save your life or something and I tell you the truth as soon as it's safe. I... would also like it if you didn't lie to me... but I'm not in control of that so I can't unilaterally decide on a policy about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going to lie to you!" he says. That would be wrong! You don't lie to your girlfriend (or boyfriend, for that matter)! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't!!" he says. (Won't he? She's not making those faces for nothing. Technically... he has been lying, a little bit? Kinda? But he can't admit that, right?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...John, love, if you can't know whether you're telling me the truth, I actually think that's a much more serious problem than you lying to me on purpose."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I don't... I..." fuck. "I don't know. I don't think I'm lying to you on purpose?" is he sure though. "I mean. I don't know. I might be? I don't... I don't know what I should be saying here! I... I don't want to lie to you! Not lying to you is really important!" But also... hasn't he been, sometimes? Even if it's the little things that people lie about all the time. "I don't think it's been about anything important though? If I have been?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... do you not... I don't know how to... what do you mean, 'what I should be saying here', the question isn't what the right words are, it's what the answer actually is...???"

Permalink Mark Unread

She's right, isn't she, he shouldn't be trying to say the right thing, but should be telling the truth? (But what even is the truth, does he even know? And more to the point, shouldn't he be saying the right thing? The thing she wants him to say? (But what even is that?)) No. The right thing to do is to be truthful. That's how boyfriends are supposed to be. "I... sorry, I'm just... I'm sorry. I don't... I don't know. I don't think I've lied." Seriously, dude? "Okay, sorry, I mean, I don't think I've lied much? I don't think it's been about anything important. I just want things to go right and not badly. And they don't necessarily feel like lies?" (lies.) "Okay, they don't... sometimes I don't realize they're lies until I've said them?" (That's better.) "I just... I don't know. I'll try to not lie to you. I want to be a good boyfriend." And a good owner, that's also important, so it's double extra important to be a good boyfriend... "So I'll try and be better. Sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel like I need to ask, at this point: do you... know how... to try to be better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...do... the right things? Don't lie to you? Notice when I am and tell you about it? Something like that, I think? Just... try harder, basically." It's simple enough, right? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay. Sure. We can start there and see how it turns out."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Okay? It feels... better at least, but he's not sure if it feels okay. "That's... okay, right?" he asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I... if it were me I would want more of a plan than that, but you're not me, it's not fair to you to expect you to be me, it's not better if you're me than if you're you. So. Be you." She kisses him on the cheek.

Permalink Mark Unread

The kiss helps a lot. But still... "Are you sure? I can do better if you want. I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Be you," she repeats, hugging him. "You can try to plan better if you want but—it's okay to be starting from where you are? You don't have anywhere else to start from, after all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay but if I'm not doing good enough then...." This hug is very good. She really doesn't want him to try harder (for now, anyways) even though... okay. "Okay. Just... I don't know, l let me know if it's not working? I don't want to be doing like, the Hunger Games thing you were just talking about." He smirks at the thought, then thinks about it more and shudders. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will definitely let you know," she promises. Extra cozy squeeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Okay. He squeezes her back.

"...Okay, so um. What now?" he asks, still hugging her, not really wanting to let go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I vote we go check out the theatre!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Is that okay though? It... it seems to be okay. Okay. "Sure," he says, still not letting go, getting his center back. He takes a deep breath... and lets go. "Alright. Let's go do this. Let's go see the theatre." And see where the stripper pole (which... is something she wants to do for him!) is potentially going to go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins, and bounces a little, and kisses him on the cheek, and leads him down the long hall of the third floor to the stairs around the corner at the far end.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he smiles, and sighs, and follows behind her! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Down three flights of stairs they go, to the very bottom where instead of another turn of stairs there's a little closet. Rosy leads him out of the stairwell; the first place they see that's not a hallway is the pool, sixty-odd feet long and empty of water, surrounded by lovely patterned tiles. She heads left, past a couple of windows looking into a darkened room, playing her flashlight across the tile to make sure of her footing. There's the stairs, or the beginning of them—there are steps coming up from the pool room onto a landing, and more steps down the other side from the landing into the theatre.

Once she has both feet on solid ground north of the stairs, she plays her flashlight over the room in front of them. It's lined with grand columns and has stacks of lovely wooden chairs in a neat row along one wall; the other wall, on the right, has a long open countertop that looks like some sort of bar situation, or maybe a kitchen, or both? The curtains on the stage are closed. Rosy strides across the carpeted floor toward them.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is definitely a pool! Empty, but still a pool. He had been warned of this, but it's still incredible to see an entire (enormous!) pool just indoors like this. (He might, surprisingly to himself, be looking forward to when it's full again? It might be nice to go for a swim. And not just for sexy reasons! Just for fun!) 

The theatre doesn't have the chairs permanently set up, which he had expected, but, after thinking about it for a moment, this is better. This gives them all kinds of freedom to set the set up in any way they desire -- strip club or airplane or queen's bedroom... he's starting to get hard just thinking about the possibilities, even while still unsettled after their recent, well, conversation. (Did he really nearly lose everything over all this? Well, perhaps he didn't, but it certainly feels that way. All over not telling her the truth about his own desires! It really feels quite stupid now that he thinks about it. He needs to be better for her.) Yes, definitely unsettled, but still getting hard. This place is huge, and has a lot of possibilities, and he is excited to try them out. He plays his flashlight over the place, taking it in as much as he can, before training it on Rosy as she strides towards the stage to open the curtains (he assumes). Yes. A lot of possibilities for sure. (His body agrees.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She flits around the stage area until she finds the rope to pull to open the curtains, and heaves on it. The heavy velvet slowly draws back.

"Oof," she says. "I'm gonna be glad when the house can open them for us. Still, look!"

She climbs up onto the slightly elevated stage and stands in the middle, gesturing up and down the span of an invisible pole.

"Wouldn't it just be perfect here? With stage lights, and me dressed up all sexy for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries to imagine it, the stage lights illuminating her in her sequined dress as she poses sexily against the pole, spinning around it, her eyes on him, moving her body in ways that... fuck. "I think I might like that," he says, voice slightly strained. (Fuck, he's imagining her topless now, that isn't helping matters any.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good!" She bounces.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sees (in his mind's eye) her tits bounce, in her sequined topless dress (red sequined straps outlining them over her shoulders) and blushes red himself, turning a little to hide his face. (Yup, he's very turned on now.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

This looks like a John whom Rosy should kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

The kiss may turn into makeouts if she's not careful (he's very turned on at the moment). When she kisses him he grabs her and kisses her back hard, almost hungrily, his tongue exploring her mouth, hands pulling her close. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Just as planned. ❤️

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if there's nothing stopping him from kissing her more, he's going to do that, pressing his body (and hardness) into hers, pulling her ever closer as he kisses her, thinking about her dancing in that outfit, moving and enticing him with every move and step and twirl. He wants that, he wants to watch her routine and fuck her, he wants to touch her tits and flip up her tiny sequined skirt and fill her, with her moaning in pleasure at the sensation. (And it might even come to pass!) 

But even if it very well might happen, it still feels like too much for him to want. He lets her go and steps back, taking a few deep breaths. "Sorry," he says, "I got a little bit away from myself there." He looks at her, suddenly worried. "Are you ok?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm," she says, dazed but smiling. "Hi. You're hot. Love you." Nuzzle? Nuzzle. "What, um, what were you thinking about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad," he says, half-automatically. He reaches out a hand so she can hold it for support if she needs to. "I, um, nothing important? Just um, you wearing a um, glittery outfit on stage, shining in the stage lights?" He might be too embarrassed to tell her about the features of the dress. (Or what he wants to do to her in it.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh. I want to hear all about this glittery outfit and what I was doing in it. And take notes."

Permalink Mark Unread

(He should have seen this coming, shouldn't he have.)

"I um... it was..." He buries her face in her shoulder, embarrassed. Embarrassed and not sure how to explain this. "Um, have you ever seen Chorus Line?" he asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not! Tell me about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Well fuck. "I um..." how does he even explain this. "It's about, um, a group of people on Broadway, trying out for a chorus line? And like, some of them make it through the initial cull, but only half of them can actually be in the final production and the producer wants something special from them and asks them about life details and things to try and cull them further and..." That's not important is it. "Okay, nevermind. The relevant part is the outfits in the end. With like, the dancers in the chorus line doing the dance thing. They're in like, suits, almost? But covered in sequins and stuff, with top hats. Like not exactly the same as suits really, the girls are wearing different things from the boys, but it still looks suit like? There's a bow tie thing. Does that... am I making any sense?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What I'm hearing is that I should find a video of this on youtube and then design a sexier version of the outfit."

Permalink Mark Unread

He buries his face in her shoulder. "Maybe," he says, still embarrassed. He has... more design details to express, but there's no way he's going to express them. (Or is he? Isn't this literally what they were just talking about?) "I..." John says, trailing off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might have some ideas on how to modify it?" he tries, voice muffled. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bounce bounce "do tell!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Eep. "I was imagining, um, like, a miniskirt sort of thing?" So he could fuck her more easily (and also so she could show her butt off more easily, now that he thinks of it. Her butt, and...other parts? Eep). "And then," a little emboldened, "Um, rather than a top, two straps, um," he tries to indicate on his own body but is stopped by the fact that he currently has his face buried in her shoulder and so doing so is rather awkward. Unfortunately, he's not sure how to stop doing that at the moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs him and pets his hair. "Go on," she invites. "I want to hear this. So I can wear it for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eep. He is simultaneously turned on and embarrassed by the concept of her doing that. He takes a deep breath and steps away. "Like this," he says, running his fingers up his sides of his chest, making sure to go around his non-existent breasts and up and over his shoulders. "Thick and covered in red sequins and stuff so that, um," he gestures, pressing his non-existent breasts together slightly and blushing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooooh." She imitates the gesture. It works much better on her.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does. He blushes more. "Like, um, that, yes. And then, um..." he pauses, uncertain. "I guess the straps go straight around the same way down the back?" He draws on himself with his fingers to show what he means. "Or actually it could go around the back of the neck maybe?" That way he could see her whole back, which he would like very very much. "Or, or criss cross!" He draws again, fingers and flashlight crossing awkwardly halfway down his back to indicate what he means. "I don't know if any of that works," he admits. "I don't really know how dresses work." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Criss cross sounds like fun. I think straight down the back would evoke more of the suspenders look, which I think is what you're going for. But if the original look is like a suit, what about a little bolero jacket? Do you know what I mean—?"

She gestures on her body, two long sleeves and then the shape of a jacket that just barely covers her shoulders, with points coming down toward where the straps would sit, echoing the shape of a suit jacket without offering any meaningful forward coverage.

"And in that case I think the straps going around the back of the neck would work best. Or anchoring them in the jacket but, you see, if you did that, then I couldn't take the jacket off."

Permalink Mark Unread

John has never heard of a bolero jacket, but he thinks he can see what she's getting at, glittering and gold to match the skirt (and hat? The hat seems important for some reason, though it's probably not really necessary), the points of the top near the bottom that she traces with her fingers hinting at being a suit top without covering anything. And then be reacts very strongly (and so does his dick, of course it does) when she mentions taking it off. (Fuck that's hot.)

"I think I might like that," he says. And then, still feeling far too bold and going too far (she's already come up with good ideas, he doesn't need to imply that they weren't good enough, but he seems to be saying things anyways), he adds, "what if um, these two parts," he indicates the points, "Um had a button so that," he mimes the two points coming together, and then lifts his non-existent breasts upwards (a little bit hoping she'll do it for real this time as well). He blushes, embarrassed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I see! So instead of," she repeats her tracing of the very short, totally impossible-to-button jacket, "you have," and she traces a slightly longer jacket, just long enough for one button in the described area, and ends with her hands on her breasts holding them up and together the way the imaginary button might.

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes some more. "Yes, that," he says, getting harder, seeing her do exactly what he'd hoped. (Fuck, is she really designing clothing for him?) He gets even harder, even as he blushes more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it could work! And then, of course," she undoes the imaginary button and shrugs out of the imaginary jacket. And kisses him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup. Yup, that works. Fuck. John, turned and hard, kisses her back, pulling her to him once more, pressing his body against hers and kissing her hungrily. He almost wishes she was wearing that outfit, because then it would be more ok for him to touch her tits (it probably is ok but he's still worried) because that is part of the scenario. (It really is probably okay!) But instead of doing that, he kisses her, imagining the scene, wrapping his legs around her and rubbing up against her as he kisses her and kisses her and kisses her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy melts in his arms. His kisses are so good and he's so warm and strong and she's going to be his, she's going to be his slave and dance for him and he's going to kiss her like this and, and—

Permalink Mark Unread

It feels so good to feel her want him, to feel her love him. He can feel it in the taste of her lips and the way she falls into his arms and he wants her too, she's going to be his and dress up for him and he'll be able to do all kinds of hot and fun things to her and... fuck. Fuck. He pulls her tighter, pressing his body against her chest, her thigh pressed into his crotch, into his cock. He wants to fuck her, to hurt her to... to... he wants to do so many things to her, but he shouldn't. But maybe, just maybe, her breasts are ok? He tentatively slides a hand to her chest, to see how she reacts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Enthusiasm!!

—hands?—flashlight—pocket—? Flashlight → pocket? Yes? Yes.

Kisses.

Permalink Mark Unread

John feels her body move, and looks around quizzicaly before noticing her slide her flashlight into her pocket: a good plan. Leaving his on like she did with hers (hard to see her in darkness) he pockets his own, and uses both his now few hands to grope her, kissing all the while. He really wishes she was wearing that outfit, tits on display. He gropes her harder, rubbing his cock on her thigh, imagining doing so to her directly, watching her fall to her knees from his touch as she moans, outfit glittering in the light, looking up at him begging for his cock. He wants that. He wants that so badly. "Gon' be mine," he half-whispers half-growls between kisses. "My slave-in-waiting. Mine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Emphatic whimpery nod.

...words? Words, maybe??

—kisses—

 

"Please sir may I suck your cock?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That's... 

That's probably a very good idea isn't it. He doesn't want a repeat of that one time and he's very close to that isn't he. (Very very close.) 

John picks up his earlier idea, twisting her breasts hard and pulling them downwards. "Kneel," he orders her, cock twitching at thought of what she's about to do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Whimpery obedient slave-in-waiting.

...also shrugging out of her backpack and dropping it on the floor behind her on the way. General principle.

Permalink Mark Unread

(A good general principle.)

"Unzip me, slut," he tells her, enjoying her whimpers (and resisting the urge to touch himself despite wanting to at the moment).

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes sir thank you sir," she breathes, hands surprisingly steady as she obeys. Maybe not that surprising. Steady hands are important in a ritualist.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her hands feel warm and good on him as she opens his pants and his cock springs free. He wants to order her to suck, he wants to feel her lips wrap around him and pump her throat full of his seed, but that would be giving in to his need, and he wants better control of himself than that. So instead... "show me how much you want it, slut," he tells her. "Tell me that, that you're mine, or going to be mine. That you're going to be mine and... and you want to be. And..." He wants to get his voice right. He pauses for a moment, trying to collect his words and thoughts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yours, yours, please, yours, want to be your slave, please..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's one way to take it; he had been planning for her to talk about the dancing thing, but his mindset has other ideas. "Please what, slut? Please, allow you to make yourself into my slave?" (Fuck saying those words made his dick harder.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eager nodding. "Want to be yours, your slut, your slave, want it so much, want you, please sir may I suck your cock? Please?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants to hold out for longer but also he wants his cock sucked. Fuck it. "Give me a nice slow lick, slut," he orders her, "to show how much you desire my dick. And then, if you were properly patient with it, you may suck." (They have tea right? Yes. Backpack. Good.) "Suck and swallow, all the way down."

Permalink Mark Unread

She is so very carefully obedient and so very looking up at him in a wide-eyed daze of lust and submission while her tongue slides up the whole length of his cock. She hesitates, at the end, because she doesn't know if she has permission to proceed, and it's very important not to do things without permission.

Permalink Mark Unread

Feeling her lick him is hot. (She wants him so badly.) The waiting is hotter. (She needs his permission. Fuck.) He lets her wait in suspense for just an extra moment before--

Nope, that's the wrong way to do that. "You may proceed," he tells her. (The confident mindset wanted to admonish her for not starting immediately, but instead he should reward h-) "Good girl for awaiting permission," he adds hastily.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thankyousir," she breathes, and wraps her lips around his cock and swallows him down as deep as she can.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fuck." Did he say that out loud? Doesn't matter. Just like the last few times, like every time really, the sensation of her lips and tongue on him feels incredible. Fuck it feels incredible. Her lips and her tongue and her want and desire and the tip of his cock deep in her throat... 

He's not sure how he's holding on and keeping from cumming just yet (it'll be soon though) but he is, and he's glad, because it means he can enjoy this for longer. "So good," he moans. "Fuck. Fuck."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shaking and clinging to him and making little choked whimpering noises and trying to do good things with her tongue and trying to take him as deep as she can and eventually discovering the important technology of pulling back and swallowing him down again.

Permalink Mark Unread

That turns out to be a very good technology! There's something to be said for the constant deep throat (lots of things, actually) but the feeling of her lips and tongue sliding over him, (and the sensation of the tip of his cock pushing into her throat, fuck, that's the best)... "Do that again," he orders. 

Permalink Mark Unread

John has such an eager whimpery obedient slave-in-waiting. 💖

Permalink Mark Unread

He really, truly, fucking does. Fuck, fucking fuck. He moans, and wraps his hands around the back of her head to try and shove the tip of his cock in deeper (though there's not much deeper to go), and cums, arching his back and grunting with pleasure. Fuck, she feels so good, she's going to be his, his his... fuck. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eager whimpery obedient slave-in-waiting so happy to choke on his cock and swallow his cum 💖💖💖

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she's going to be having a very good time then. As is John. (John is having an extremely good time. Holding her down like this is hot as fuck, and cumming right down her throat feels incredible. Not just physically, but mentally, fuck. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is having such a good time. The best time. So happy and melty and tearful and gagging and his. 💖💖💖

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, (after probably far too long of enjoying the incredible sensations), John realizes it might not be the best idea to keep holding her there (oops, shit), and lets go of her head to make sure she can breathe. "I, um, are you ok?" he asks. (She feels ok, still awake, but he wants to be sure.) (Also she feels like she's really enjoying herself actually, still enthusiastically licking and sucking down there, which is really hot. Really really hot.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes her a few seconds to pull back enough to manage an intelligible "mhm", and then, very reluctantly, she pulls back a little more, because probably he's about to get oversensitive again and she should not keep enthusiastically swallowing his cock until that happens.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not there yet but he's getting close for sure. He makes a regretful noise as she pulls away, but makes no move to stop her. (She's doing the right things, even though he wishes she wasn't.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

How about slow gentle licks and happy little sounds, how about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Those are very very good. He moans approval. 

They're also starting to get to be a bit much though, maybe? (The licks, the sounds are really fucking great; she wants him and is so into him (and his cock).) He doesn't want them to be too much, though, and makes no move to stop her. (He might start twitching a little though.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She pulls her mouth away, very reluctantly, with a last soft little kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs a little regretfully, wishing his body wouldn't act this way, but... also very glad of everything that just happened. Again. (How is she so good to him?) "That was... really good," he tells her, looking down at her. "Fuck that was good." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmmmmm," she agrees, beaming up at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles, despite himself. "I'm glad you had a good time too," he says. (She very clearly did. It still feels unfair to him, and now that he thinks of it he still hasn't given her an orgasm (directly), but she still seems to enjoy it.) "Are you doing okay? Do you need help getting up?" He frowns suddenly. "Wait, do you need the tea? You probably need the tea, don't you." he pulls his flashlight out and goes around behind her to find her backpack, and specifically to locate the tea. So he can give it to her. Because her throat is sore from um, things that he did. (He has complicated feelings about that all of a sudden.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

While he is doing this, Rosy is sitting on the floor grinning up at him with utter love and joy. (And maybe some lust. Just a little.)

"'mokay," she says, though she has to cough a little to get the words out. "Tea good. Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

(It's so good how into him she is. The look on her face is... fuck, it's so good.) 

"I'm glad," he says, feeling extra guilty about saying it right now (she just gave him a blow job and he's returning her love with merely basic appreciation when she deserves far better!) but saying it anyways. He locates the tea, takes it out of the side pocket, unscrews the top, and hands it to her, shining his light on it so she can see. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tea! Happiness.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's very cute. John patiently awaits her drinking her tea, zipping himself back up in the meantime.

Permalink Mark Unread

She drinks some tea and clears her throat a few times and drinks some more tea.

"Okay, that's better. Did you know, my love, that you're incredibly, fantastically hot?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... what?" He blushes. "What'd I do? You're the one who um," he looks down at where she's kneeling, (at where his cock is), and blushes some more. "You're the one that did all the um, hot things!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're the one who grabbed me and kissed me and made me all melty. And talked about the sexy outfits you want to see me in. And told me when and how I was permitted to suck your cock. And held me down while you came down my throat." Tiny squirmy wiggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're the one who waited," he says, trying to find the words to counteract her own. "That was um, really hot by the way. Oh! And you're the one considering actually designing and making an outfit for me! Are... you really going to do that? You don't have to." It would be really hot, but it feels far too much to ask. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," he says, embarrassed but pleased, shrinking a little. "Well okay then. I'm glad." Should he mention the hat? She said she's going to see it on youtube, he probably doesn't need to mention the hat. And she doesn't need any more criticisms. Whatever she makes will be probably really good no matter what. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Actually, while I'm thinking about it, I should make notes." She shifts around to sit cross-legged on the floor and gets out her notebook. "Remind me of all the details again? Add more, if you like!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Eep. 

He shines the light so she can see what she's writing (important!), and tries to explain (despite all the feelings about doing so).

"Um, a um, miniskirt," he says, gesturing with his free hand. "With um, gold sequins? And then um, straps, um, up the sides, um, around the breasts? With red ones." He's not sure why the red and gold color scheme, she can use whatever colors she thinks are best, but he's said it now, oh well. "And doing something in the back, you said um, um, around the back of the neck might be best with the, um," he blushes furiously, unable to describe more for the moment. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"With the jacket?" she says, noting down the jacket.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, the jacket," he says, still blushing. "With the um," he tries to gesture underneath his non-existent breasts with one hand, and fails. "And the button. And um, maybe ending, um," he indicates a position only slightly further down, just above his stomach. "Um, here? If that's, um, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She holds the notebook briefly closed in one hand so she can hug his leg. "You're adorable." A quick cozy kiss to his outer thigh, because it's there and she loves him and wants to kiss him. "I promise, my love, your slave will be thrilled to dress like a very fancy slut for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eep. 

(She's very cute though.) 

"That would be really good," he says, blushing a lot (and getting slightly turned on).

Permalink Mark Unread

She unhugs his leg and finishes noting down the button and the length of the jacket. Important details.

"What else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I, um, I'm not sure?" he says. (Wait, is this the thing again? It might be the thing again.) "What about you, do you have ideas?" he says, as a delaying tactic while he tries to figure this out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, let me see." She reviews her notes. "Miniskirt with gold sequins and red suspender straps meeting into a halter neck. Single-button suit jacket just long enough to do interesting things to my breasts, and the collar should be high enough in the back to hide where the suspender strap runs. Should the suspender strap also have sequins? Will there be shoes with this outfit? I feel like some kind of shoe situation would contribute a lot here but I'm not sure exactly what to go for."

Permalink Mark Unread

(He blushes as she describes everything.)

"I was, um, thinking red sequins on the strap actually," he says, feeling bad that he's almost contradicting her. (Though she asked about sequins...) "In terms of shoes... man, I don't know. On the one hand, heels are hottest, but I have no idea if you have any experience walking in those, let alone dancing." And porn (which, now that he thinks about it, might not be correct, but this seems right at least) tells him that walking in heels takes practice, so. "It might be better to have, I don't know, gold sneakers? Even if those are much less sexy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My beloved, my dearest, my lord-to-be, I am already going to be learning how to pole dance for you. Learning how to pole dance in heels is not that much added effort. But what kind of heels? And what base colour on the straps, if you didn't want red? Or—I'm not sure I'm understanding you right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Meep. 

(It's really hot that she's going to be doing that though. Like, damn.)

"I, um, er, I hadn't really thought about, um, base color," he says. "I guess it makes sense that you'd want one? Same color as the sequins, probably?" Though wait, what effect would it have if it was gold sequins on red fabric and vice versa? It might be neat? But, he's already said the other thing, and it's too late now, and besides he doesn't want to add any further complications. "I don't know anything about shoes," he says. "Heels especially. Um, high ones?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Objects have to have colours, John! Rule zero of fashion design! Can't get away without 'em!"

She kisses his leg again and clarifies her design notes appropriately.

"So there's two directions I could go with this," she says, tapping her pen against her lips as she contemplates shoes. "Thin strappy sandals that are mostly just there to keep me on my toes and decorate my legs a little, or something more substantial. I think, for visual balance and aesthetic coherence, something more substantial works better here. Though I definitely want to try the thin strappy sandals sometime on a different outfit. But I could have, like, gold glittery shoes... I'm thinking slender heels, a round toe, hopefully not too much of a platform..." She scribbles all this down. "Red soles, those'll show under the arch of my foot and they'll call back nicely to the suspender straps." Tiny happy bounce. "It's going to be so pretty!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He watches her work, grinning. And she's so happy about this! (Is now a good time to mention the hat? Now might be a good time to mention the hat. He should mention the hat, right?) "I, um, one other way to um... have visual balance..." he trails off, feeling mildly trapped and foolish. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm?" she encourages.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he's done it now! "I, um, in the original, um," he reaches up with a hand and tips an invisible top hat. "They had, um, hats? Glittery gold ones and stuff. Top hats. Um. I think, that...  might also work and be pretty? And stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh that's so cute, I love it! Glittery gold top hat with red felt lining." She jots that down.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's really clever about the colors (and also doesn't dislike him for making suggestions!) it turns out. The red lining will be really pretty if she like, spins the hat or something like they do in the original, doing various tricks and stuff. 

And while he's thinking about the original... "I, um, also, you could, um, I don't know, have a bow tie somehow? I don't know how to color that though. But it could work?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It could be gold, maybe with a red accent? I've never worn a bow tie so I'm not entirely sure how the practicalities will work out, but I can look into it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That works!" he says. That's everything right? Besides the fabric thing which he has no idea how to say because it's too late and there's no way to do so. But that's okay, right? Progress! (Is it really ok, though? Doesn't she want him to? But... No, he's made progress, he doesn't need to do the right thing, right?)

(Right?)

He dithers in place, hoping Rosy won't notice in the darkness and bad lighting. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She finishes noting down the bow tie and looks up from her notebook.

"Turmoil, my love?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(He should have predicted this. Every time he tries, he fails.) 

"I, um, had an idea, earlier?" he squeaks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, do tell!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He.... oh fuck it "when you mentioned the fabric backing thing I thought it would be obvious that it should be the same color and said so but then thought it might be interesting and do neat things if it were opposite colors but I had just said the other thing and so couldn't say it" deep breath "but now you like want me not to lie to you even about little unimportant things and you wanted all my ideas and I couldn't not tell you this idea because it was being asked for but also I don't want to make things more complicated so, um," another breath "here we um, are?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...please do feel free to make design conversations more complicated by having thoughts and opinions and ideas? That's sort of the foundation of a design conversation?" But also he is having a hard time and should get cozy leg hugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." Her hugs feel good, and her love feels good. Comforting and refreshing. "I... I just don't want to make things worse," he tells her. "Or harder. You're already doing so much!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So much... fun exciting sexy fashion design that I enjoy and look forward to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean... I guess? It just seems like a lot of work! And it's not fair to ask you to do so much and stuff." Is he digging himself a hole again? He might be digging himself a hole. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No!!! Continue inspiring me!! Ask me to do things and if I think they are too much work I will tell you so with my own words!"

Permalink Mark Unread

That's not really how it works in his experience (especially when he's the one being asked), but... Rosy does seem the type to buck the trend. "Okay," he says. "Okay, I'll try." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. Much appreciated." She bonks her head affectionately against his leg.

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes a small affectionate satisfied noise and reaches down to pet her hair. "So, um, yeah, I um, I have no idea how it works, but I thought the red on a gold background, and even more so gold on a red background might um, have a cool effect when you move? I could be wrong though, I have no idea how this stuff works and you probably know better than me." He pets her hair some more (petting her hair feels surprisingly nice). 

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy cozy leaning. Little wiggles.

"Understandable! I could definitely try it. Or maybe mix some contrasting sequins into each colour, so the skirt is mostly gold with a little red, the straps mostly red with a little gold..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh that could work. "That's neat!" he says, still petting. "I'd want to see that, if it's not, um, I mean, I'd be happy to see that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Approving legsnug. "I'll see what I can do!"

Permalink Mark Unread

More petting. Okay, so now then, um, "So what now?" he asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, do you want to see more house, or would you rather go back to my bedroom and make out with me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Still petting.) On the one hand, making out with her sounds really really good. On the other hand, he did just cum, and he cannot immediately do it again so soon. (On the third hand if he's not going to have an orgasm he could make her have one, fina-- no, that went pretty badly last time. Bad idea.) And back on the second hand, as long as they don't wander too far, well, sometimes fun things result. "I'm torn," he tells her. "How about: is there anything else we can find that's um, fun, or of um, potential interest," without having to walk too far, he fails to say. Fuck! "Um, nearby?" he manages after far too long a pause. (Damnit!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers. "How interested are you in wine? Personally I'm not, but there's a wine room and if you liked wine I could show it to you and you could boggle delightedly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know absolutely nothing about wine. Well, okay, that's not true. I know that old wines are supposed to be better than new ones. And that they come in colors? And that they're made from grapes?" why is he saying these words stop "Okay so I know several things about wine, but not the like, wine aficionado things." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So that's a no on the wine room. Dork." Affectionate headbonk. "In that case I think we've hit most of the highlights unless you want to see the kitchen, which I'm told is a monster, or the billiards room, or maybe the first-floor offices? We could look at the first-floor offices and have secretary thoughts."

Permalink Mark Unread

John is slightly curious about the kitchen, just to see it (but this doesn't compete with makeouts), and not interested in the billiards room at all. The first floor offices on the other hand (at least, when she mentions what they're for)... that gets his attention. "I, um, that sounds like it could be fun, actually," he says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"First-floor offices it is!"

She carefully closes her tea and tucks it back into its spot on the side of her backpack, and puts her notebook away, and then hup! Onward to adventure! Specifically, up the big round stairs.

Permalink Mark Unread

And John (who has no idea how to navigate this place) follows behind her, up the stairs, trying to think about secretary thoughts. (Mostly he is thinking about that time Rosy was under the desk with the clothespins. That was a good time.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Up the stairs, toward the front door, a right along the lovely front hallway, and into... the billiards room, actually, though it may be a little hard to recognize under all those dust covers. She marches right through it, and through a cozy sort of living room area with lots of couches and a fireplace, and then down a short hallway.

The main first-floor office is prety big, probably at least twenty feet on a side, with its own fireplace and an enormous bay window. It also has, if you turn back toward the door (which Rosy does), a sort of window or opening with a little countertop, set into the same wall. It's hard to see what's behind the countertop, exactly, but Rosy looks at it with a deeply thoughtful expression and then turns to John and says, "Wait right there," and slips back through the main office door into the hallway they just came out of.

Permalink Mark Unread

John, confused, waits, peering through the door with his flashlight to try and see what she's up to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She trots to the far end of the little hallway, takes a left, and emerges into the room behind the counter!

"Ha! Thought so!" she says, shining her flashlight around. "My love, this office has a second offfice for the secretary!"

She comes up to the countertop and leans out over it, grinning at him.

"I know it's not as readily accessible as having a desk toy, but just imagine it! Me in here, in my sexy secretary outfit, clacking away on a typewriter... you out there, working on something else, calling me to the counter whenever you like... maybe a little bucket of clothespins right here," she gestures at one end of the countertop, where a little bucket of pens and pencils might ordinarily go.

Permalink Mark Unread

He perhaps would rather have a demure and eager desk toy (to suck his cock and stare up at him with desire), but what she proposes is also appealing. Especially when she mentions the clothespins. (Very especially.) He smiles "so you could lean over on an order and let me apply them, or play with the ones already applied?" That does sound appealing. "And if I want a desk toy I can always order you in here to um, take dictation, yes?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm!" Happy bounce. "You could even be sitting at your desk and order me to come to the countertop and not even have to get up while I put clothespins on myself for you, and play with them for you, and maybe even beg to be allowed to sit under your desk and hurt myself while you work."

Permalink Mark Unread

His cock twitches. Yup. "That, would um, all of that would be really hot. Um. Really hot." He almost wishes she could demonstrate, but that probably be a bad idea (why?) and um... be selfish or something? No, he did like, just cum. Another time would be better. "Yeah really hot."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grinning and bouncing. "I'm so looking forward to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck, so is he. "You're not the only one," he says. "Um, is there anything else? I suppose..." he's doing the thing again isn't he. "Sorry, no. Unless there's something else you think I should see, we could go back to your place?" And make out, he doesn't quite manage to say, but it's more or less implied. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would love to go back to my place."

She leans across the counter to kiss him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses her back, feeling himself stiffen slightly, hidden behind the counter. He.... might want to make out with her a lot more. But this isn't the best position, and he'll be able to do it somewhere with light and with a bed. So he slowly releases the kiss, looking at her. "Shall, shall we?" he says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She sneaks an extra kiss onto his cheek.

"Yeah, let's go."

Back out the door into the hall. Is he coming?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup, he's traveling towards where he thinks she went so he can run into her. (Metaphorically, though doing so literally in the dark like this is a possibility, so he moves slowly and carefully.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a very short hallway and she won't be hard to find. She beams at him and leads the way out a side door of the living room type place, which takes them into the big courtyard between the wings of the house.

Permalink Mark Unread

John follows! And is very glad to be back outside, even if the light is certainly starting to dim. He can see! Mostly. "We should get the lights in there figured out," he says. "It's dark in there." He's stating the obvious, and feels slightly foolish about it, but it's still true, and it is the reason that he wants the lights working. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The lights will come up when I wake the house. C'mon, let's get your bike."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I know it's a big endeavour and will involve waking the house, it was just a lot darker in there than I thought it would be n" Now, where did he leave his bike again? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy is leading him across the courtyard to the other wing, where his bike is waiting inside the 'stable'!

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh right! Yes. The car stable, of course. He follows behind her, and slips inside through the gate to retrieve it from the bike stand so they can head back to her place. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should figure out when exactly I'm going to finish mapping the house and then wake it up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense," he tells her. "Is there some way I can help?" He feels slightly guilty for keeping her from doing it this time around, and wants to make up for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"With what? The mapping, or the scheduling? You probably don't want to help with the mapping, I'll be traipsing all over the house. The scheduling is more relevant to you. We should figure out how we're budgeting our time through tomorrow night."

Permalink Mark Unread

Right. Fuck. "I should figure out if there's any way I can get mom to let me sleep over." It doesn't seem likely. "That would help with scheduling, I bet. But also, yes, we should figure that out. What did you have in mind?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, when would you like to come over tomorrow? Earlier means more time together, later means more time for me to flit around the house finding all its secret passages and scouring the closets for a mattress for that ridiculous bed. And do you want to be present when I wake the house, or would you rather I wake it without you, or would you rather I not wake it at all yet and we do the whole ritual-release-ritual sequence using my bedroom as our base of operations for non-ritual interactions like cuddles and my lord taking his slave's virginity?" (Shy little wiggle.) "If it matters to your decisionmaking, the old house is a lot more convenient to the ritual site than the new house, it's practically in the old house's backyard."

Permalink Mark Unread

John thinks about it. Earlier does mean more time together, but later means more time to do homework (and practice his lines!) and try to convince his mother to let him sleep over (somehow, possibly by getting all his homework done?) and would mean he didn't have to traipse through the giant house in the dark. Of course, even though she says (and means?) she doesn't need his help, he still feels like he should help. 

"The house does sound more convenient," he says. (Also the thought of taking his slave's virginity is hot.) "Possibly I might want to show up later? I should do my homework, and try and convince my mother that I can sleep over, as long as you're ok doing things in the house on your own?" That was a silly thing to ask, of course she is. "I might want to see the house wake up, though, as long as I'm not in the way? Or well, what's involved in that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not too complicated. I just have to show my light and tell it I'm a Blake, and ask it to wake for me. But then it'll want to show off a little, so we should maybe be aiming to wake it just before dinnertime, and start prepping the ritual right after dinner?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good to me!" No sitting completely silent naked with a wristband in a circle this time. "So I should show up at what, around 4 or 5?" That should give him lots of time to get homework done. Maybe this could work as a way to convince mom that he can sleep over? With a lot of dad's help. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that sounds about right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right," he says. "I'll try convincing my mother to let me sleep over tomorrow, possibly by telling her that I'll get all my homework done first. Which I will. I'll let you know how that goes. Unless you have any other ideas?" He probably shouldn't suggest changing minds using magic. That would be wrong. Even if it's a very little thing and he wants to do it here. It would be wrong, even though everyone would benefit. (Especially himself.) No, this is a bad path to go down. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know your mother better than I do. Good luck!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh well, so much for that idea. "I'll do my best," he says, half-despairingly. Maybe if he also does all the chores he's been missing out on too, that should help, right? And cleans his room finally? He can do all of that tomorrow, he's pretty sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

Encouraging smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles wanly back. "Is there anything else you want for me to prepare for tomorrow or anything like that? Or that I should do, or can help with? Before we get back to your room, for um, makeouts?" How close are they getting anyways, can he tell yet? 

Permalink Mark Unread

The gate is just visible up ahead, with the new house beyond it.

"I think the only things you have to prepare for tomorrow are your lines and your desire to own me. And hopefully permission to stay over."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well at least one of those is ready! The first two, really, I just want to get more practice in to be extra sure. But um, one of those is definitely ready." (Yeah, he is so excited to own her. And make her kneel. And take her virginity. He's getting turned on just thinking about it again.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins at him.

And lo, the front door! Where John can leave his bike!

Permalink Mark Unread

He can! He can leave his bike there and then kiss her! (He'll need to catch her before she starts taking off her skates but bikes are faster than skates and also he's motivated. Apparently thinking about all these things has just made him really want to kiss her.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

But she has these skates to—nope. Kisses. She has kisses.

Permalink Mark Unread

He pulls her close and... leans up to kiss her (slightly weird feelings about that, but the skates add height of course), and kisses her, and kisses her some more, thinking about all the things that they're going to do tomorrow, and feeling her love for him, and maybe possibly just a tiny bit getting carried away...

Permalink Mark Unread

He's very good to get carried away with.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Kissing Rosy is very very good, and... huh. John is starting to get the feeling that... they're being watched. Shit. He looks past Rosy and... jumps back a little in alarm and embarrassment (That's probably one of her sisters isn't it. He was just making out with Rosy in front of her sister. Fuck.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"At last I meet him! My sister's mysterious paramour!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi, Kallisto. This is John. John, this is Kallisto, my middle sister."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aww, you could've called me your medium sister and we could've done a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

John is... going to sit here and continue to be embarrassed apparently? Yup, that's what he seems to be doing. Even if he should probably be saying hi? He should probably be saying hi. 

 

Still going to sit (okay, stand actually) here and be shrunk into himself and be embarrassed, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(He's so cute.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you are gone over this boy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very much so, yes."

She finally gets around to sitting down and taking off her skates.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, so, now would be a really good time to introduce himself!!! 

"Uh, hi, I'm um, John," he says, putting out his hand and wincing a little (mostly internally!) at how foolish he sounds. (Wait, didn't Rosy just introduce them already? Fuck. Well now he looks extra foolish. Fuck.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I've heard! I see my sister's rabid infatuation is mutual."

She very cheerfully shakes his hand.

"Kallisto Blake, delighted to meet you. You and Rosy are very cute together."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes a little at the compliment (it's a compliment, right? It seems to be. Okay.) and shakes her hand back (possibly a little too long) and says "Thank you," and then continues to shake a little too long (fuck) and realizes his mistake and lets go and says "Uh, nice to meet you too," and then continues to feel foolish (damnit). 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you are exactly the sort of Eugene Fitzherbert my sister can't stop swooning about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I resemble that remark."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eugene Fitzherbert?" he says, trying to figure out why that name sounds so familiar. "Right! Eugene Fitzherbert. Wait. Why am I a Eugene Fitzherbert?" He's pretty sure that wasn't meant as an insult but also he's not sure what she meant by it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're all... flusterable. And sweet and puppyish. But in a charming sort of way. It's all very Rosy-bait."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Well, thanks, I think?" The words don't feel like compliments but she seems to mean them that way (or at least positively?) and so he should probably take them that way? He'll take them that way. "I'm, um, glad? I like Rosy." Yup, brilliant conversation he's having. "I mean, I'm glad she likes me?" Yup, totally better (damnit!). "I mean, um, I'm glad I have traits Rosy likes because I like her and want her to like me?" Okay, less terrible. He should quit while he's ahead. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel that I should be approaching you in the manner in which one approaches a frightened deer."

Permalink Mark Unread

What? Oh, because he's... being foolish. And dumb. "Sorry, I'm, um, I think I'm just a bit flustered," he says. He takes a deep breath, and tries to collect himself. "There. Okay. Less frightened deer, more, um, man?" Okay that was foolish still but he's not supposed to be acting foolish so he mostly manages not to wince. "Anyways, um, hi." Nope, still being foolish. "I mean, um, so, um..." he trails off, trying to think of a topic of conversation. "Do... you like movies? We saw Hunger Games recently, I don't know if Rosy told you about it." Well, so much for finding a good topic. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She did mention a thing or two. Apparently you have opinions about dystopias. Would you like to come inside and discuss them? Or, alternately, come inside and disappear off with Rosy to celebrate her upcoming magical enslavement?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes a lot. "I, um, er, um," he sputters. "Um, I... the first one? Probably?" he says. (The first one is more polite and the right thing to do. Probably. Right? He should be polite and meet her sister despite his inability to form coherent sentences. He really should try to form coherent sentences.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"John, are you doing the thing again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

What? "Um, which thing?" What is she talking about-- Wait is this the thing where he's supposed to ask for things that he wants or something? And not not do that? But that doesn't apply to people who aren't Rosy, and that's her sister, and he should be doing the right thing with her sister! "Um." maybe, he fails to say, because he doesn't want to let (what was her name? Callisto, right) Callisto know that he's doing the wrong things. (Fuck, what is he supposed to be doing?) He lets out a soft squeak. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy pats him on the shoulder. "Please excuse us," she says to Kallisto, "I need to go reboot my boy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you later," she says agreeably.

Permalink Mark Unread

Right. Boy → room?

Permalink Mark Unread

John winces a little at the implied description of how he's been um, well, that he needs a reboot, but he can tell Rosy doesn't mean any malice by it, and he is happy enough to get out of the situation (even though he really should be doing the right thing here) that he doesn't argue or complain (mostly) and lets himself be led away. "I, um, sorry about that," he says softly enough to not be overheard, once they're out of earshot. "I... sorry. She caught us and I... I'm sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It makes perfect sense that you're flustered! I want you to have space to calm down? And also I want to hug you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug him? "I... wait, why?" He hasn't done anything deserving of hugs. (Maybe being cute? But if that was cute he feels kinda bad about being hugged for it.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pat pat. "Room first. Space first. Then we can talk about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... okay? Okay." He lets himself be led to the room and then flops down on the bed and feels really foolish still. "I'm sorry for freaking out," he tells her. "I should have... I don't know, I should have been much more sensible? I just freaked out and then I couldn't stop and I just--" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snug.

Permalink Mark Unread

The snug feels warm and loving and good. He sighs. "I... I don't know? I'm sorry for giving your sister such a bad impression?" Though admittedly it didn't seem like she minded? "I just... it just kinda snowballed I guess. Sorry." She seems to love him anyways? The snug and the love feels good. Restorative. Calming? Helpful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You made a great impression on my sister. She sees what I like so much about you and she sees that you really like me and care about my opinion of you. She thinks we're adorable together."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But... but I couldn't say anything right! And I made a fool of myself!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And... so I didn't give her a good impression of me?" Technically that isn't what happened, Callisto seemed to be amused, at the very least? But it still feels like, given what he was saying and doing, that's what should have happened. Even if it worked out ok (which he still isn't totally certain of), he should still be doing a better job for his girlfriend. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...but you did though. You did give her a good impression of you. She learned accurate facts about you that make her think favourably of you, what else is a good impression supposed to be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I mean, okay, fair, I'm still not clear how that happened, but, like... even though it did, I still should have done a better job? What if... I don't know, how did your sister form a good impression of me? But like regardless normally that wouldn't have been a good impression and I'm sorry I didn't do better." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"???"

Permalink Mark Unread

What is she confused about? "Like... I don't understand why she got a good impression of me, but by all rights she shouldn't have? I didn't do anything right. I'm... I don't... I don't know why you're looking at me like that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...but... you did make a good impression. And the fact that you made a good impression is not, like, an accident, it's not like you tripped and fell on your face and she's superstitious about nosebleeds being a good omen. You were really flustered but you were sweet and sincere and trying, and she could see how much we care about each other, and most of the ways you could've been bad news would've involved having more control over your presentation so it's reassuring to see you try and fail to maintain composure in the face of my sister having caught us making out on the porch."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, well, at least that explains things. But still "Okay but what if she... didn't like that sort of thing? Or like, wanted me to be better composed. Or something. I should have held it together better? Or possibly-" not made out with you on the porch in the first place, he doesn't say. He doesn't want to make her feel guilty for that even though it was mostly his fault. (Entirely, really.)  "Nevermind?" he squeaks. "I don't know, I guess it worked out but like, I feel like I could have done a better job. Should have. Sorry I didn't." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I have no idea how to explain to you that in this reality, where we live, you did good, and it's bizarre to apologize to me for not having acted in ways that would've made a good impression on the imaginary sister I don't have."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Technically she has a second sister, doesn't she? Might she not respond differently? This seems like the wrong time to bring that up or try to use it as an argument.) 

"I mean, just because it worked out ok doesn't mean I couldn't have done better? Shouldn't have done better? Like, most people aren't quite so understanding of people they meet getting so flustered and things and I'm probably going to meet more friends of yours? I guess most of them um, won't catch us kissing on the porch. Sorry, um, sorry."  

Permalink Mark Unread

"????????????"

Permalink Mark Unread

She's being confused again. "Like, don't you want me to make good impressions on all of your friends and stuff? Which means I should like, actually be able to um, talk and things." And not make an utter fool of himself babbling and shaking hands and talking about the hunger games. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess? But... you don't have to feel bad about it? It's fine?? I assume you will eventually be able to use complete sentences in front of Kallisto."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would be really bad if I couldn't use full sentences with Callisto! It should be fine next time, I hope?" Man, he really hopes so. It would be really bad if she kept having an impression of him as a bumbling fool or something. "I don't know, I just feel like I could have done a better job if I was more composed, and should have done a better job," like she deserves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay. I am going to hug you some more. You didn't do anything wrong and I'm sort of concerned by the fact that you can't seem to hear that, because someday you might insist that you need to give me something that will actively hurt me, but we can cross that bridge when we come to it, and in the meantime, snuggles."

Cozy squeezes.

Permalink Mark Unread

John feels... mildly offended by the concept that he would ever do such a thing. He wouldn't ever do something like that, right? Like, how would that even happen? He wouldn't ever make a mistake like that, and it would be awful if he did. But... maybe they're not getting anywhere right now? And the snuggles feel good. So he enjoys the snuggles, and snuggles her back in turn. 

 

The snuggles are very good. And calming. And good. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good! Then they are doing their job!

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, he is relaxed enough to take stock and realize that he might have been being kindof silly? (At least, somewhat.) Rosy said he did a good job? Rosy doesn't want him to fret about it? (It's kinda hard not to fret about.) Still, even if he did okay this time (somehow, Rosy explained but it still seems lucky that possibly the sister was close enough in like, personality or something (okay they're sisters it's not really luck) that she also likes him for the same reasons) he still feels like he should do better next time. (Also, does Rosy like it when he's being awkward and silly? He's not sure how he feels about that. He doesn't like being awkward or silly. It's probably okay though? Still, it feels a little weird.) "Sorry," he says, eventually. "I'm glad it worked out ok? She seemed nice, I think." He didn't actually get much impression of her, technically. "I'll do better the next time I see her. Full sentences at all! Probably." Hopefully!!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Here's hoping for full sentences," Rosy agrees.

...she hesitates.

"The other thing I want to talk about is... you were doing the thing, weren't you. When Kallisto asked you if you wanted to chat or you'd rather be with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Right, she asked about that at the time, and he (mostly) didn't really answer. "I, um, maybe? Kinda. But like, she's not you! I can't really do things like that with people who aren't you. Right?" Though maybe possibly her sister is also weirdly ok with that sort of thing? But if so how was he supposed to know that? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't know what to do with the fact that you are treating what I see as the normal way for people to relate to each other as some kind of... bizarre kink??"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know that I'm treating it as a kink!" He says, mildly offended. (She didn't literally mean it that way though, probably?) "And... it might be normal for for you, but it's not normal for other people. When someone asks if you want to do something, generally, it means they want you to do it. And I can't just... I don't know, say no to other people without offending them the way I seem to be able to with you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not... okay, I will grant you that other members of my family are probably somewhat better at dealing with your bizarre alien customs than I am. But it's—that's not how you treat someone you trust and care about? I would kind of be offended, like I'd feel like he wasn't serious about her, if Kallisto brought home a boy who refused to express honest preferences in our house? And it's just inconvenient! If someone wants to find out what you'd actually like, what are they supposed to do? Guess and hope?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, the way you treat someone you trust and care about is by not asking them for things they don't want to do, right? And you can usually tell if someone doesn't want or what they care about from like, I don't know, what they say? Or especially how they react when you ask something of them." Maybe it's kindof like guess and hope? But it doesn't really feel like guessing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no! The way you treat someone you trust and care about is not by deciding you know what they want and only offering them options that conform to your vision of their preferences! When you trust and care about someone you ask them what they want because you can trust them to tell you! If you just go off of hints and reactions with no way to check your work then some of the time you'll be wrong and you'll end up in an elaborate nightmare scenario where one person suggests something because they think the other person will like it and the other person goes along with it because they think the first person wanted it since they suggested it and neither of them ever figures out that they are both suffering through the Hunger Games for no reason!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He winces at the hunger games bit. Again. (How is this turning into their standard example, this is silly. Fun and amusing and good! But still silly.) "I mean, I guess I see what you're saying," he says, "but like... I don't know, I feel like if I were telling people this stuff all the time they'd be mad at me? They wouldn't want to talk to me if I told them that their stuff was bad or something. Better to like... not do that, right?" (Also, it feels weird to be having this argument with his girlfriend at all, now that he thinks of it. You're supposed to agree with your girlfriend about things! But she... wants him to do this, so he shouldn't just agree with her. He wants to now, though.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"See, I think 'assuming they will be mad at you for having preferences' is actually a more offensive way to treat someone than 'disagreeing with them sometimes'!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He winces again. "I guess that is an offensive way to think about people?" he says. And winces again. "But, um, maybe, um, people do act like that?" he squeaks. "So it's better to do what they expect? Maybe?" (Also now that he's remembered that he really shouldn't be disagreeing with his girlfriend it is a lot harder to disagree with her. It'd be so much easier to say that she's right and go on with things but he doesn't seem to be able to do that. Also she doesn't want him to, which helps with that, at least.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay. Well. My family does not act like that. My family will by and large be weirded out if you expect us to act like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's... weird, but does seem to be reflective of the truth. "I can try and do that," he agrees. (See, now he's agreeing with her. Admittedly that's because he actually does agree and so there's no conflict about it, but still.) "I should be able to tell your family when I do or don't want to do something." He should be able to do that, right? Yeah. If that's the right way to do things here, he can manage it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. I appreciate it." She kisses his cheek.

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins wanly at her at the kiss. 

"Okay, then... what now?" he asks. "I guess, um, I guess Callisto was serious when she said we could go off and um," he is not able to finish that sentence, is he. He is not. "You're, um, sure about that?' 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Definitely! Like, would you want to get between your hypothetical sibling and their hypothetical partner at a time like this? Objectively speaking we should get to celebrate my imminent magical enslavement to you in private with makeouts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't want to call it out in front of my sibling, though!" he half-shouts, and then immediately feels embarrassed. He shouldn't be implying that her sister did anything wrong! "I mean, um, I would feel pretty awkward talking about it that way if I were giving them options for what to do, I guess." Also probably he would feel a lot worse about it if his hypothetical sibling was going to be enslaved by someone else. (What is up with her family? Why are they so okay with this? Possibly they just know Rosy really, really well? He supposes they must.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. It was a little inappropriate for her to harp on it like that. But it was a friendly kind of inappropriate, I think? And—I think she wants to make it common knowledge rather than an unmentionable elephant so that if we get ourselves into a tangle it's hard to get out of, or if I turn out to have misjudged your character, it'll be easier to see that there's some sort of trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

(For some reason the mention of the 'elephant' makes him smile. He knows what expression she's referring to, but for some reason he just really enjoys the things she says sometimes.) 

"I guess that makes sense?" He's not fully clear on what she means but he thinks he gets the gist. "I'd much rather she have ways of figuring out if I'm doing something wrong, yeah. I just don't know if um," he blushes, "if I'm going to be able to talk about it with your family myself?" he blushes more and hides his face. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pat pat. "That is okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." Is it? "Are you sure?" He wants to be as open with Rosy's family as he's supposed to be. It's just... the thought of it is terrifying. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." It's hard to fully believe her, probably because it's not really believable that he doesn't have to do the right things. (He isn't used to that and it feels weird.) But if she keeps telling him he doesn't have to... maybe it's true? "Okay." He breathes a sigh of partial relief. (It's hard to be fully relived, but he is partially. He thinks. Pretty sure.) "Thanks." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gentle snug? Gentle snug.

Permalink Mark Unread

The snug feels good and comforting. She does still love him, even though it still feels like, at the moment, that he can't do anything right. He hugs her back and tries to absorb her love and confidence and care. (It only works a little bit, but he's getting some of it, he's pretty sure!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a lot of love and confidence and care to go around.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's really good because it helps him feel really good. And that's helping with whatever he's feeling, which is quite a bit of unease and confusion and feeling somewhat untethered and stuff. But Rosy is like, a good thing (person!!) to cling to when he's feeling like this. And her emotions and how she expresses them and stuff really helps. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's pretty happy to just keep holding him until he reaches equilibrium and/or wants to do something else. (Like celebrate—okay probably he will not want that right now.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Celebrate is probably not achievable at the moment, but equilibrium (for the most part) probably is.

When he is at equilibrium (well, more or less, but he doesn't want to leave Rosy waiting too long probably), he asks, "okay, so, what now, then? We could... do what Callisto was suggesting, I guess? Or at least a little bit?" He's not really up for it, at the moment, but maybe he will be if they start? And he does like kissing her. And doing other things with her. (Lots of fun things have been done with her and will be done.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She peers at him with mild suspicion.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs. (She's annoyed at him (okay not annoyed, worried or something apparently, but still) for doing that thing again isn't she. How does she keep being so perceptive?) "Okay, I might not be feeling it at the moment? And if we try maybe things will, um" be less awkward "feel a little better or something? I um, I might like doing that sort of thing? Maybe? And want to be doing it now even if it's hard?" Why do all of his words sound so foolish when they come out of his mouth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, all right. Far be it from me to object to celebrations." She kisses him on the cheek.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Now just to figure out how to get in the proper mood.) He grins at her kiss, smiles, and tries kissing her back. He presses his lips softly into hers and tries and thinks of the things they're going to do together. (They are really hot things. He's not quite feeling it yet, but he will, right?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

His terribly devious girlfriend takes advantage of his distraction to give him an adorable cozy nuzzle.

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins appreciatively at her at the nuzzle (though his actually feelings are slightly more complicated but he does like the way she loves him) and tries kissing her again, a little harder this time. It still doesn't feel right. (Why doesn't it? He just wants all these weird feelings to go away!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...turmoil, my love?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Fucking hell! He bites his lip in frustration. "It's not really anything to worry about," he tries. And then he tries to shove all the turmoil out of his mind and tries to go in for a better kiss this time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

His Rosy is difficult to kiss on account of all the Concern.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why is she doing that instead of like, letting herself be kissed? (He gets it, she's worried about him, but he wants the worries to go away and he wants Rosy to be hot again.) He growls with frustration and tries to kiss her harder and better. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"—John—um—"

Permalink Mark Unread

Fucking hell! "What?!" he half-snarls. And then realizes his mistake, and blanches, and pulls back. "Shit, sorry," he says, feeling embarrassed and stupid and various other things (some of which are annoyance that if she's supposed to be his she shouldn't be able to say no like that... but those thoughts are shoved aside as best he can. He still wishes he could just make her be hot at him the way she's supposed be, but he wouldn't ever do something like that to her). "Sorry! Fuck, I just... sorry. Sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's surprisingly scary, and not in a good way, to see John being angry with her for not being sexually available enough. As an in-the-moment experience it is really quite pressing. She turns the feeling over thoughtfully in her mind.

"...we might have some stuff to work through, here," she says slowly.

Permalink Mark Unread

John doesn't particularly want to be working through anything at the moment, but also he did something really awful and terrible and needs to make up for it. (What was he thinking??) He flops, frustrated and mad at himself, on the bed, and says (possibly a little grumpily), "That makes sense, yeah." (He shouldn't be grumpy though! He should be contrite.) "Sorry," he adds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...are you okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

John is a lot of feelings at the moment, and "okay" is not one of them. For a moment he considers telling her so anyways in the interest of polite conversation and moving things along, but just before he does, he realizes she'll probably see right through him. Again. "Not really," he admits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs him.

"I'm not sure how to articulate my problems," she admits. "Do you want to try to articulate yours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I did something really awful" tried to force her to do things she didn't want to do (and it wasn't even hot which feels like such a waste or something) "and then snapped at you about it for some reason when you pushed back. I don't know what I was thinking, sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense." She hugs him some more. "I... think we should find out what you were thinking. I think it's probably important to know that."

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't want to talk about what he was thinking. What he was thinking was bad and wrong. "I was, um, trying to recapture a better mood from earlier?" he says, since that part is true and while still bad feels a lot more like thoughts that he should have been having (how does he keep making foolish mistakes like this though?). "I was trying to figure out how to get back to the better ways we can be so things could be better." Well that sounds kind of dumb doesn't it? Ugh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...do you think maybe you could... ask for my help with that, instead of trying to force me into it? And pull back and reevaluate when things aren't working right, instead of, um, trying to force me into it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He winces when she mentions the word "force". That's what he was doing, wasn't it. Damnit! "Yes, definitely, I will do that," he says quickly, trying to get past this. "Sorry. I should have done that in the first place. Sorry. I'll never do anything like that again." He won't. He can't ever ever ever do something like that again. It's awful

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. That's not quite... hmm. I, um. I don't quite know how to say—I feel like what you're telling me is that you feel really bad about what happened and you don't want to think about it and don't want to think of yourself as someone who could do it, but none of that really addresses the problem, which is that you did it and you don't have a clear and concrete plan for doing less of it in the future. I mean, unless—no, I'm going to do you the courtesy of assuming that you don't want this to be the new normal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't!" He doesn't. Even if he were the kind of person who would do such a thing (he isn't) this clearly isn't being done in a way that he enjoys (and also he shouldn't even be considering such a thing, it's wrong). "I'm not sure what you mean by concrete plan," he says, still trying to get past this. "I guess just, notice that I'm going to do something like that and not do it? I'm not going to do it again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay." She is not at all sure about this, but he is a different person from her and perhaps he works differently. She hugs him again and kisses his forehead.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can tell she isn't entirely certain about what he's saying, but he is. "I promise," he says as he hugs her back (and means it). "I don't want to be that kind of person. I'm not going to let it happen again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Hug. "I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad," John says. He's been getting used to saying that, starting to feel like it's been ok to say it. It doesn't this time. It feels wholly insufficient. (How could he have done that?!) He hugs her harder. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well if we're doing emphatic squeezes, then emphatic squeezes it shall be.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her squeezes still feel full of love, and he's still not sure if he deserves that right now. (How could he have done that??) Still, he clings to her anyways. 

"What... now, then?" he asks, for what feels like the third time. (Is it third? Fourth? Who knows.) "Maybe I should just go?" He doesn't want to go, but maybe doing something else will help, since all he seems to be doing now is making mistake after mistake. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you like. Or we could, I don't know, do Cozy Math."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh! Math! He smiles despite himself, then frowns, his face hidden by his hugging of her. (Does he really get to do fun things with her right now? She wants to, but does that make it ok? Does he just want it to be ok?) "We could try math," he ventures. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay. Then lets." he should probably let go of her, shouldn't he. He sighs and lets go, and turns to pull things out of his bag, trying not to think too hard about what he's done. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Will she help or hinder this endeavour by perching cozily next to him?

Permalink Mark Unread

Both? It gives him the energy (love, whatever) to go on, even while at the same time making his movements a little more constrained and also making him feel awful for having done something so stupid to someone who cares about him so much. So it's probably both. 

After a few moments he's pulled out the book and looks around for a sensible place for them to work on it. Will they both fit at her desk? Are there chairs for both of them to fit at her desk? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy follows his gaze. "I can bring a chair over from our office?" she suggests. "Or we could move somewhere with a couch."

Permalink Mark Unread

The couch sounds cozy but does he really deserve that at the moment? "Might be a good idea to get another chair," he says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." She kisses him on the cheek and hops out of bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

And John sets up the desk and runs the scenario through his head again and again while she's gone, doing his best to make certain it never ever happens again. (He can't and won't ever try and force things just because he wants them! Especially when she didn't want! And shouting about it was also bad! Just because he wants to make things better or right doesn't mean he gets to violate her consent!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy returns shortly with the chair from John's desk in the other room, it being the lighter of the two. She has a bit of trouble maneuvering it in through the door, but manages just fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, fuck, he hadn't realized that getting a chair would be any difficult. He rushes to help her once he sees the door open and realizes that she needs to maneuver (even though she's done most of the relevant maneuvering already...) (he really can't do anything right today can he?). 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm? Oh, thanks—can you take it to the desk?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, of course." He does so. It probably makes more sense for him to sit down in "his" desk chair, so he does just that, moving aside so that she can easily get into hers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cozy Math!" she declares triumphantly, taking a seat.

Permalink Mark Unread

John smiles wanly, despite himself. "Cozy math," he agrees. And so they get to work. 

 

Things are still things he's done before, but they're starting to get into the zone of things that he's found difficult before. And so as much as he might want to be concentrating on all the mistakes that he's made, picking over them carefully... his attention is drawn elsewhere. And so slowly, but surely, his mood changes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy Math success.

Permalink Mark Unread

John would have slightly mixed feelings if he actually knew why she seems so happy (he's supposed to be thinking about doing better next time), but he attributes her proudness to the fact that they're figuring out complicated set theory problems involving quantifiers instead. He, too, is pretty happy about the progress they're making. With any luck, the extra help (she's really clever!) will help him get further into the book than he ever has before. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is also an excellent and laudable form of Cozy Math Success!

Permalink Mark Unread

John can keep at this for another hour or so (possibly long enough to start regretting the lack of couch, though every time he does he remembers why this is better and stops regretting), but at some point he'll start to worry about how late it's getting. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy may also be getting a bit worn out by that point. She stifles a yawn and admits, "We should probably call it quits so I can be in top form tomorrow. The first step of any ritual is getting a good night's sleep the night before." (This comes out in the cadence of a well-worn proverb.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes a lot of sense," John says. "I should head home and practice my lines some more and... try and negotiate with my mother." Ugh. "When should I meet with you again?" He giggles. "When should we two meet again?" Wait, fuck, no, that was a bad idea to- 

Permalink Mark Unread

Heeeeeeeee 💖💖💖

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Okay. Maybe everything is fine? He smiles back at her. And then tentatively leans over for an affectionate kiss? (Is that allowed, right now?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Very much so yes. 💖

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Well, good. He's not going to linger there long (making out with her seems really foolish at the moment, though less so than it did an hour or so ago), but he will smile as he kisses her (and feel a little better yet again. How does she keep doing that). "Okay, but seriously, when should I come see you tomorrow, for the waking ceremony and everything?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think our tentative plan was for you to show up around 4 or 5 so we can wake the house, let it serve us dinner, maybe check out a few of the rooms in their spruced-up state, then start prepping the ritual."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right!" he remembers now. Also he hadn't realized the house would serve them dinner which is pretty neat. "Okay, that sounds good to me. I'll probably have done a bunch of homework and chores by then. And maybe secured a sleepover, I hope." Fuck, how he hopes. "Should we, um, head out now, then?" Part of him is worried that she's not going to want to go with him the way she usually does. The rest of him knows that's pretty unlikely. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's!" She kisses him ebulliently on the cheek.

Permalink Mark Unread

John grins despite himself again. (Phew.) "Downstairs, then?" He gets up out of the chair. "Or, wait, let me put this back first," he realizes, regretting having made her fetch it for him in the first place. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, that'll give me time to get my skates on. Meet me on the front porch?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good to me!" he says. And then he's off to open and close doors (man this was more annoying than he thought, he should have volunteered to get it himself, what was he thinking, clearly he wasn't was he) and get a chair back into its proper place, before heading down to see Rosy again. (And then say goodbye. He's not a fan of doing that, even if their rides together are kinda fun.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

A wild Kallisto appears!

She's just heading up the stairs as he turns onto the final stretch from the first landing to the bottom, with a glass of water in one hand that may explain her presence here.

"Hello again," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, um, hey," he says, all of his original embarrassment flooding back. "I, um, sorry about earlier." Isn't he supposed to be doing full sentences damnit? "I'm um, heading downstairs to see Rosy off right now." That was almost a complete sentence, right? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't worry about it," she says, continuing up the stairs. "I was the one being brash and inappropriate. Anyway, see you later!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No worries," John says. "See you later!" And, filled with relief at not having to continue this conversation any further (he'll do better next time, right?) he heads downstairs the rest of the way to meet up with Rosy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy, waiting with her skates on, jumps up and bounces happily as soon as the front door opens.

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins back at her. (Man, she really does just... love him. It feels good. Complicated at the moment... but good.) "You're cute, you know," he blurts. And then blushes a little. He's supposed to be controlling himself better than that! But she doesn't seem to mind, and so he doesn't mind either. (Mostly.) "Let me grab my bike, and we can head out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She needs to kiss him on the cheek first. But then yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins some more, and grabs his bike, and grins, and wishes maybe he'd kissed her more (but a bit too late now), and hops on his bike and off they go! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy is maybe more excited than she usually is when she's seeing John off. Probably something to do with what they'll be doing next time she sees him.

Permalink Mark Unread

John's mind is a biiit preoccupied with other complicated thoughts and feelings, but he can definitely pick up on her excitement. And it doesn't take a genius to figure out what she's excited about. "Tomorrow's going to be great, isn't it," he says, grin spreading from ear to ear as he thinks about it more. (Fuck, it's going to be really great.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I sure hope so!!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope so too!" Man, it really, really is. He just needs to make sure not to fuck up again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy excited Rosy skating along beside him! If only they were not encumbered by various wheels, so she could kiss him on the cheek.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are many barriers to them kissing at the moment, yes alas. And soon they will be getting to the part where they must part ways, which is extra alas. (But soon they'll be back together tomorrow, and that won't be alas at all.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Right. Edge of the woods. It is time to Kiss Boy.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'd nearly forgotten, to be honest. But when she slows, he slows, and he can see the look on her face. He hops off the bike and grins at her with anticipation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Boy: kissed!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Boy: grinning!! And also kissing back. Kissing Rosy is very good. (And helps melt some of the tension away, also wow he still has some of that. Though that's pretty reasonable, under the circumstances (what was he thinking?)) He pulls away from the kiss, doing his best to shove down the unsettled feelings (hoping she's not going to do the thing again he'd rather end on a positive note), and smiles at her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles back. And kisses him on the nose.

"See you tomorrow, my love!"

Permalink Mark Unread

(The feelings of it not being right that the love only goes one way (right?) are back, but there's not much he can do about them now but smile and be glad of the love even if it feels complicated.) 

"See you tomorrow, um, Rosy!" Fuck, what was he supposed to say? "I'm glad" doesn't work here. Well, it's probably fine, right? Yeah, she doesn't seem sad at all about it. (Still smiling as per usual.) He waves and hops on his bike and waves again and rides off, to his home and trying-to-convince-his-mother and dwelling-on-his-mistakes. (Much less fun things to think about. Maybe he should try thinking about the fun things that tomorrow holds instead? Well, he should still try to figure out how to convince his mother first. Then fun later.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy likewise goes home.

 

The next morning at around 8, she sends him a picture of a dusty closet somewhere in the old house, with a great big mattress leaning up against a wall.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good, a mattress! (Also, seriously, how early is she waking up?)

Sweet! And my mom has been, well, convinced to allow me to sleepover tonight on it, too! (Dad helped. A lot.) I do have a bunch of chores that I need to make sure gets done though. And homework. But I should be able to sleep over tonight!

He's not about to go into detail about all the things that happened last night, or the fact that Mom seems... very short with him so far this morning. She's clearly not happy about it and normally he might change his mind (he's still considering it a little bit) but there are things going on that mom doesn't know about (not that he wants her to know about them!!) that are more... important than this. He's pretty sure. (She's clearly not happy about this though, and it is kinda selfish of him here. Technically this is just for fun, in a sense? (Or well, is it? Rosy is more important than that but like, it's still just a thing to enjoy and not something important.) Maybe he should... no. No, he's doing this. He is. No matter how his mother is acting about it.) 

Permalink Mark Unread
Oh good! I'm so glad!!

See you this afternoon, my love! 💖💖💖
Permalink Mark Unread

He still doesn't have a good response to "my love" but 

See you this afternoon!

should suffice. 

And now, to work. (So much work. Damnit.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's a little bit sad when she doesn't respond again, but they both have things to do. And so he gets to work. 

 

A number of hours later (around 3:30 or so), after so much essay writing and dishes and cleaning his room (ugh) he messages her. 

I'm all done over here, how are things on your end? I can head over now if that works for you! Looking forward to it!

He is, in fact, very, very excited. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Absolutely! Do you want to be met at the edge of the woods or at my front door?
Permalink Mark Unread

Whatever works better for you, I'm good with either! 

He probably prefers meeting her at the edge of the woods, since it'll get him to see her sooner (and he likes seeing her!). But especially after yesterday, he wants to be sure he's taking her preferences and things into account and not making extra work for her like with the chair. 

Permalink Mark Unread
How about the edge of the woods, then? The better to hug you as soon as possible.
Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good. 

Works for me! See you shortly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She's waiting for him at the edge of the woods. Bouncing.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's adorable. She's adorable, and John might have gotten himself a little bit (okay, more than a little bit) worked up thinking about the things that are going to be happening tonight. He dismounts his bike when he sees her, pulls her close, and kisses her. Passionately. (Doing his best not to rub up against her, yet. He doesn't want the thing that happened that one time to happen again. Kissing her feels really good, though.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bouncy Rosy quickly becomes Melty Rosy.

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses her, hungrily, lost in the passion of it for several moments. Fuck she loves this. She loves this and him and wants him. And soon (soon!) she's going to be his (his!!). 

He kisses her for a while longer before catching ahold of himself and letting her go, slowly. "Alright, where to first?" he asks. "House? Or um, the mansion?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She puts her hand on his elbow to steady herself, smiling just a little dizzily. (Listen, it was a very good kiss.)

"We can go straight to the old house if you want! I'm kinda looking forward to waking it up."

Permalink Mark Unread

When he realizes she's a bit unsteady (whoops. Also, hot, but also whoops) he holds onto her shoulder with his free hand (the other one on the bike) to help her. "I'm looking forward to that too! I'm perfectly happy to start with that, lead the way!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She wraps her arms around him and nestles her face against his shoulder and applies the cozy squeezes, and then when she lets go she's all steady on her feet again.

...one more peck on the cheek. Because she loves him.

Okay.

She turns around and skates into the forest, beaming excitedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

(She's so cute! And into him! And going to be his! He cannot fucking wait!) 

He grins at her kiss and hops back up onto his bike and bikes carefully after her (does the mansion place (Old House, right?) have running water right now? Probably not. Best to take it extra slow so she doesn't have to shower and have no way to do so.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She keeps to a mostly reasonable pace. Instead of taking him to her front door, she passes right by it and goes for the gate that leads to the old house; since opening it is obnoxious, she leads him around the side.

Permalink Mark Unread

John has some trouble fitting through the gap at the side of the gate while riding (especially while riding slower than he's used to). He ends up getting off his bike to get through rather than trying to pilot his way through, he can catch up to her quite quickly right afterwards. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She maintains her reasonable pace as they approach the old house, even though she keeps being tempted to go faster.

Permalink Mark Unread

John is excited too! But it's better to wait and be careful and not make Rosy feel the need to take a shower. And they have plenty of day ahead of them (and since he gets to sleep over, tomorrow too!).

Permalink Mark Unread

In this manner they eventually arrive at the old house, with its enormous courtyard and its enormous fountain.

Rosy opens the stable gate for John to leave his bike in the rack while she swaps out her skates, just like last time, and just like last time leads him from there toward the front door, where—

—she stops just in front of it and asks, "Actually, I should double-check. Is it okay with you if I introduce you to the house as my betrothed? It's pretty old-fashioned and I'm not sure it'll understand 'boyfriend'."

Permalink Mark Unread

John... isn't sure what to do with that. 

On the one hand... he's not her betrothed (though is he likely to be? Honestly, it makes sense that he'd marry her eventually, right?) and isn't sure if he's going to be (well... kinda). Or at least doesn't really want to commit to being her betrothed. Yet. (Even if it's a bit of an obvious and foreseen outcome.) But at the same time... it's old magic, and Rosy knows what she's doing and he doesn't. It's probably fine. "Sure, that'll work," he says, after pausing for (several) moments. "That should be fine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My runner-up is 'lover' but... I want the house to understand how important you are to me, and I think 'betrothed' hits that target better. It also matters if you're comfortable with it, though!"

Permalink Mark Unread

'Lover' might be closer, but hearing her say that he's important to her makes him blush. And she knows what she's doing. "It should be fine," he tells her. (And they really are probably going to end up there anyways. It wouldn't really be ethical to do otherwise. Well, unless she doesn't want to get married? But for all practical purposes, that's what's going to happen, right?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." She kisses him on the cheek. "Then let's do this. Hold my hand and don't interrupt me, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do that!" he says, grinning at her. 'Don't make any noise at all without the caster's invitation' was on the checklist. He's read that plenty of times (okay, the wording was different, but the idea is the same) while practicing his lines and making extra double sure he hasn't missed anything. It makes sense that it would apply here too. Even if this isn't supposed to be a ritual per-se? Doesn't matter. Time for Silent John. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes his hand in hers, opens the door, and leads him into the house.

There's something about the way she steps over the threshold that has a weight to it. It's—mostly?—just in her body language, a sense of care and attention and thoughtful purpose, but it makes entering the house feel momentous in a way it didn't before.

"I am Euphrosyne Blake, daughter of Ishtar Blake, daughter of Nike Blake," she calls into the darkness of the foyer. A brilliant white glow peeks through the fingers of her left hand, which she's holding closed against her chest. In a grave and dignified motion, she sweeps her arm forward and opens her hand to release the fairy light, which floats forward to cast its light on the pillars and the curved steps and the yawning entrances of the library and dining room beyond them.

"Wake for me," she says firmly.

There's a beat of silence, and then the lights flicker to life, warm and welcoming. Rosy's fairy light returns to her hand to be reabsorbed.

"This is John," she adds, squeezing his hand. "Treat him as my betrothed." The lights ripple in acknowledgment. "Make up the master suite for us, and let us know when you have dinner on the table." Another ripple. "I will be thinking about possible renovations over the coming weeks, but before I decide on anything I want to see you at your best." The ripple this time somehow manages to seem pleased. Rosy nods regally.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she turns to John and smiles, squeezing his hand again. "Okay, you can talk now."

Permalink Mark Unread

That was... honestly slightly low key? But also awesome. "That was really neat!" he says. "Was it... happy, when you said you wanted to see it at its best? Or was I just reading into things? I felt like I thought it was happy but maybe that was just me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was totally happy! The house can be surprisingly expressive. C'mon, let's go see what it's done with the master suite."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Already? How fast can it do housekeeping things? And renovations, for that matter?" Didn't she say something about getting laundry done very fast when she last talked about how helpful it was? 

Also, side note, this place looks great now that the lights are on. He pauses to look around at all the decor. And the double height ceiling. And the columns, and the giant pair of stairwells in front of him... "This place is really pretty," he says, taking it all in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it can do housekeeping literally instantaneously but I think it can do it very, very fast. Renovations will be slower, when we get there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, gotcha," he says, still staring at all the pretty decor. Then he shakes his head. Didn't Rosy just ask him to come along? Whoops. She doesn't seem to be minding, but still, not very polite. "Sorry, right," he says. "You said something about going to the master suite? Lead the way!" He reaches out a hand so she can take it if she wants to to lead him along. And then he thinks about the things they're going to get up to in the Master suite very, very soon and starts uncontrollably grinning (and might be slightly turned on as well).

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins at him, takes his hand, kisses it, and leads him on a leisurely stroll through the house.

Permalink Mark Unread

And John grins some more, and follows, turning this way and that to take in all the sights as they travel. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The house is much prettier with its lights on but the library and dining room are still pretty empty, so the real star of this little tour is the double spiral staircase, which had fewer decorations to lose. Fully lit, it turns out that the cream carpets have subtle detailing at the edges, and the wooden banister gleams beautifully without the dust that used to cover it. Rosy pauses to stick her head into the open central column of the right-hand stair and look up and down, the better to really get a feel for the way it comes up out of the basement and spirals its way to the second floor.

"You could hang a hell of a chandelier down this thing," she comments. "Sparkles from top to bottom. Do you see it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

John isn't entirely sure what she means by that for a moment (chandeliers are balls, or like not balls but ball (or maybe half-sphere?) shaped if you squint, not like, a cylinder) but he gets it after running it through his brain several times. Then he sticks his head in the same spot she is and looks up and down. "I'd be worried about someone touching it maybe?" he says, and then immediately regretting it (he shouldn't be saying bad things about her ideas!). "But probably no one would. At least if there was enough leeway between handrail and chandelier. It would look really stunning, at least! I've never seen anything like it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it would be fine if someone touched it! You could reach out and poke the dangling sparkly crystals and they'd go tinkle-tink."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They wouldn't, like, break, or anything? They're not fragile?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I'd have to be designing this chandelier from scratch anyway, because normally they don't make chandeliers with tails that go down three stories, so I might as well design it to be a little resilient, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Fair! "Right, sure, that makes sense." He looks up and down again. "I have no idea what it would look like, or how you'd do it. Just long strings of crystals from ceiling to floor? Where the floor is three stories down or however many this is." He looks up and down once more. "Or something more elaborate?" Knowing Rosy, probably something more elaborate. "Where do the lights go, inside?" Why is he asking questions about this when the bedroom is nearby?! They could go there! 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm imagining like, a pretty normal-looking chandelier hanging from the second-floor ceiling," she points up at it, "above the circle of the stairs. And then dangling from the bottom of that, long strings of sparkly crystals, maybe with more rings of lights, like you just took the bottom of the normal chandelier and stretched it way way out. And then it peters out just above the floor in the basement."

Permalink Mark Unread

John tilts his head and squints, confused. "Rings of lights..." he trails off. "On the inside?" That's not how he's used to chandeliers working. "Normally chandeliers have those fake candle things, right?" (Why is he still questioning when a) he shouldn't be and b) he could be heading to the bedroom?!?) (Because she's really cute when she has ideas. And talks about things. And explains things. It still feels bad to question her, though.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"—right, yes, there's different kinds, but have you ever seen the kind that looks kind of like an upside-down layer cake?" She sketches a shape in the air with her hands. "I think that one suits this application better than the older model that's more made of arms. Though you could also do interesting things with the one made of arms..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, like what?" John says before he can stop himself. (Has he seen the kind that looks like a layer cake before? He's not sure that he has. Layer cake like... wedding cake, from the way she's moving her hands? And then strings coming down off of all those differently-sized layers? With extra lights to make them glitter because you'd need that? He can kinda see how that would work. Neat!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like imagine looping strings of sparkle hanging off the arms, that happens, right, but like make it almost a layer cake of arms, different tiers, I think that happens sometimes too, and then hang the loops of sparkle lower and lower from the lower and lower tiers, to get the same effect as the layer cake one where it's almost normal up top and then extends downward into the cylinder, and from the middle of the very bottom arms you put down a straight rope with no loops at all, and little fairylights in it." She gestures enthusiastically while she speaks.

Permalink Mark Unread

(She's really cute when she does that! Really really cute. He might a little bit want to kiss her, for some reason.) "I think I see what you mean," he says. (The gestures really help.) "Fairy lights are like Christmas lights, right? Can the house do those without electricity?" (And then immediately regrets asking) "I guess it can probably do a lot of things. The current lights aren't really powered by gas either, for that matter." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Exactly! Yes, I would have to do some coaxing about the fairy lights, but I bet I could make it work. Or the house could do them magically in which case there's all kinds of interesting design possibilities available..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh there are, aren't there. Gosh. "You could have just floating balls of light," he says, a little caught up in it. "Or if you really wanted, lights that bob up and down slowly so everything is super glittery all the time. And you could do different colors on holidays and things, like red and green for Christmas if you wanted." He's not saying too much, is he? No, she's grinning and thinking about it and happy, everything is fine. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, I like colours. I think if I went that route I'd leave deciding on colours up to the house, though, which means if it does holiday colours they'll run the fae calendar like the Blakes do."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leave it up to the house... "How does the house know which holidays it is?" he asks. "Or what the colors for them are? How would it be choosing them otherwise?" He pauses for a moment. "Wait, how smart is it exactly and um, is it listening to everything we're saying?" Wait, does he need to be embarrassed for the house overhearing him question its intelligence? Has he been insulting the house? Oh no, wait, fuck. How smart is it? Shit. "Sorry, didn't mean anything, this is all new to me!" he calls out, if the house is listening. And then immediately feels extra embarrassed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy pats him on the arm. "It's okay! It's okay. You don't need to—it's okay. Yes, the house can hear us, but it mostly doesn't respond except to requests and orders. It is really difficult to insult and you probably can't because you're not a Blake so it doesn't - have the sort of relationship with you where it would make sense to be insulted by you? I'm sorry, I understand things like the house and the woods because I grew up with them, I recognize that this is just not a way of being that you have any experience with and it's weird and new and confusing and you don't know how to interact with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Phew. Okay, good? He still feels weird about it, though. (Even if it can't be insulted he still shouldn't be treating it like that? And also it feels bad that he can't have a relationship with it. Though...) "Wait, if I" wait should he have said 'when' if the house is supposed to think of him as betrothed well it's too late now hopefully he hasn't broken anything "marry you and become a Blake, will that change? Or is it just... only your family members? Like, only if you were born one?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Being born a Blake makes me—someone whose opinions the house has to care about, someone it needs to argue with if I disagree with it. Someone it has to listen to. 'Listen to' doesn't necessarily mean 'obey', it won the argument about electric lighting, but there's... something there that's not there with people who just marry into the family, even though it also cares about people who marry into the family."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay." Why does it feel weird that the house is not ever going to like, argue with him? That doesn't make sense for something he wants. But he feels oddly sad about it for some reason. (Why is he dwelling on this it's not important...) "That makes sense I guess. So... onwards to the Master bedroom?" He's still a little sad for some reason but he's still very excited about the Master bedroom. And everything they're going to get up to in there tonight. (And possibly now? Now might also be fun.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Onwards!"

She kisses him on the cheek and proceeds past the stairs and left along the corridor toward the master suite.

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins back at her (she's cute) and follows along, looking at the decor, and doing his best to get thoughts about the fact that the house isn't going to properly pay attention to him or something (what is he even worried about here? Why is he still thinking about this?) our of his head. Thankfully, he has other things to think about. (Like how pretty the house is, and how cute Rosy is, and the things they're going to get up to...) Okay, not too hard to get it out of his head, thankfully. (He's very excited again. And slightly turned on. Possibly more than slightly.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

The master suite's sitting room, with its lights on and its furniture unveiled, is simultaneously grand and cozy. The lighting is warm and gentle but still bright enough to illuminate all the pretty details of the antique furniture, the stonework around the fireplace, the newly cleaned and vibrant rugs on the hardwood floor... there's just a lot to take in. Rosy steps inside and spins herself around, the better to beam at it all.

Permalink Mark Unread

It looks really cozy, much nicer than before (though some of that is the lighting, flashlights didn't help), though watching Rosy be delighted and spinning in the middle of the room is the nicest part of all. He watches her with a huge grin on his face, delighting at her joy. (She's so cute! And pretty! And going to be his! He can feel how happy she's being, and he loves every second of it.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Look at our pretty pretty house!!" she exclaims, rushing over to hug him. (The lights go briefly warmer, almost like they're blushing.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He catches the house's reaction, and for a moment feels bad that he can't properly give the house a compliment (which it deserves!) the way Rosy can, but then he's caught up in her hug and her delight, and hugs back, still grinning. "It's great!" he says. "I can't believe it did all this so fast, and it looks so nice!" (And also it's making Rosy happy, which is the most important thing. He really likes it when Rosy is so happy.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"C'mon, let's see the bedroom!"

The bedroom, it turns out, is both grander and cozier. That enormous bed, curtained and canopied, mattressed and dressed, makes a stunning centerpiece around which all the other decor organizes itself. The wood-paneled walls have subtler, shallower echoes of the elaborate carvings that decorate the bedframe. The curtains on the windows match the ones around the bed - double-layered, with fine white lace over a heavier cream-coloured curtain that does more to block light.

Rosy climbs into the bed and flops there. A tiny white feather swirls up from the point of impact and then drifts down to settle next to her on the satiny cream-coloured duvet.

"It's so comfy..." she says dreamily. "I'm taking up the Sleeping Beauty lifestyle. Never again shall I stir from its cozy embrace."

Permalink Mark Unread

John is not really used to living in places where rooms have this much coordination. First Rosy's room, and now here. Is this what it's like to be rich? Or just... what it's like to be a Blake, even?

She looks so cozy lying there.

John knows she's not being serious, from context and from tone of voice, and yet what comes out of his mouth is "I, um, don't we have other um, plans today?" (Fuck!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We dooooo," she sighs. "But consider: bed is soft. Rosy is cozy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, nothing went horribly awry (thank goodness) so, let's try again. "So then I... join you on the bed, maybe?" he says. "And then possibly cuddle the cozy Rosy?" There, that's better(ish), right? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes please!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay then!" John clambers up onto the bed (which turns out to be very soft and squishy, much better than his own mattress at home), and slides up next to Rosy. "Hi," he says, looking at her adorable form, reaching out his arms to try and figure out how exactly to properly wrap them around her. (And possibly sneak some kisses in? Are kisses a bad idea maybe?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She wiggles closer and nestles into his arms and applies Smooch to Boy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gosh! Okay, well, he's still not sure if kisses are a good idea (they have other things to do still and he doesn't want to get caught up in other things and stuff) but clearly they're what Rosy wants (and what he wants too, mostly, more or less), and so he grins and pulls her into his arms and gives her a lingering (and possibly a slightly hungry) kiss in return. (Look, she's hot and cute and wants him and loves him and she's going to be his. It's hard to hold back! Even if he probably should be or something.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"See?" she says, eventually. "Cozy."

Permalink Mark Unread

John nods in agreement. "We do really have other things to do today," he says, a little anxious (she's going to his) about making sure that they do them. "But I guess we can wait until the house tells us that food is ready?" (He doesn't really want to let go either.) (And also he's having that weird feeling again about not being able to give the house compliments. It's weird.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I was joking about staying here forever. Our scheduled task right now is to wait for the house to make us dinner and we might as well do that while cozy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I figured you were joking," he says with a smile. (He just responded as though he took it seriously for some reason. Foolish!) "Being here with you until the house makes us dinner in the extremely cozy bed that it made up for us" why is he saying it like that, like he's hoping the house will hear and respond (did it?), he should stop these silly thoughts, "with my very cozy and kissable, um, girlfriend" that term is okay right? "seems like a good plan." He demonstrates the last part by kissing her again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy kisses. Delighted wiggling.

Permalink Mark Unread

(No response from the house, which is what he expected. Why does this bother him so much? It's not important, and Rosy is.) 

John grins and snuggles closer, kissing her some more. He wants to make out with her (and touch her and do things to her) but also the bed is very soft and the idea of just lying there with her is strangely appealing. (Possibly from everything he did today. There was so much.) In theory he should be making out with her right now (as long as that's what she wants, of course!), but there will probably be lots of that later and he doesn't have to right now? He kisses her some more, unsure what to do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy is very happy about kisses, but also very happy to just nestle in his arms and tuck her face into his shoulder and bask in the coze.

Permalink Mark Unread

John dithers about it for a while, but eventually settles for letting Rosy rest in his arms while he rests on the bed, accompanied by the occasional feeling that he's failing, yet again. But it's mostly relaxing, at least. Even if he's being lazy and things. (Rosy is having a good time though, clearly, and that's what matters most.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Boy is so comfy. Bed is so soft. Rosy is so cozy.

 

 

Eventually she says, "...you don't have to go through with this if you don't want to, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

What? 

 

"I do want to, though," he says, unsure why she's asking. (Is she the one getting cold feet?) "Besides, you're the one giving up your, your autonomy and things. If you don't want to we don't have to." Which would suck, so close, but it's the right thing to do. He isn't going to force her into something she doesn't want. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, I just... I want to be sure you're doing what you want to do, not what you think you should want to do, or what you feel like you have to do. You know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh?? 

 

What does she mean by that? He wants to do the things he should be doing, that's how that works. Even when he fails at doing them (which is way too often). And he wants to do this. It's hot and good and she wants it. He's looking forward to it and did all the prep work and everything. It might be complicated and be a huge responsibility (so big) but also he's about to have really, really hot sex. 

"Maybe?" he says, slightly confused. "This is what I want, though," he says, with as much certainty as he can muster. (It's less than he would have thought, but whatever.) "It's going to be really hot." His hand moves slightly in the direction of his crotch as he makes mention of his thoughts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles and kisses him on the cheek. "Okay. I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles and wraps his arms more tightly around her. "I'm glad," he says (feeling odd about it again). He pauses. (He needs to ask too, come on, just because he's scared doesn't mean he isn't required to do this right, come on do it!) "You're really really sure you want this too? I'm gonna make sure to ask after, but like... are you sure you want to do this? With, me?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course!" She wraps her arms around him and squeezes firmly, pressing her cheek against his shoulder, wiggling a little with affection and excitement.

Permalink Mark Unread

Phew! Okay. Good. He breathes a smile of relief and lets himself lean into her excitement a bit. "It's gonna be really fun, isn't it?" John asks, trying to distract himself from the lingering tension. "I'm going to, to," he blushes a little. "Going to tell you to kneel and then you'll have to." (Distraction success. Also he can feel himself start to get excited at the thought.) "A-and you'll enjoy it, of course," he adds quickly. "Right?" That's also important. Very important. (Most important, really.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmmmmm." Happy sigh. Cozy nuzzle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm really looking forward to it," he says, possibly a little boldly, smiling with a bit of relief. And he kisses her softly on her head. (He's not sure if she would be okay or if it's a good idea to make out with her right now and besides there will be so much time for that later. Better to be safe right now.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh goodness a soft head kiss! This occasions Extra Wiggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so cute! She's so cute and wonderful and delightful and he still doesn't understand why she picked him but she loves him so and it feels so very good. He kisses her softly again, hoping for even more delight, and enjoys how happy she's being. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Industrious Nestling Ensues.

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent! (She's so soft and loving and cozy.) He wraps his arms around her as she snuggles close, kissing her softly on occasion, and smiles. He's still not sure how this is all happening to him, but it's good that it is, and he's happy about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so comfy that she might be a little bit in danger of falling asleep on him.

 

In her valiant struggle against the snoozles, she ends up turning a little pensive, nestling against him with less comfy bliss and more thoughtful consideration. Still overall content, just, thinking.

Permalink Mark Unread

John notices something about her mood shift, she's gone from snuggling him with warmth and comfort to still being comfortable but... distracted, maybe? He's not sure. (Is something wrong? She seems fine, but maybe something is wrong? No, he's overly worried.) "Whatcha thinking about?" he asks, as nonchalantly as he can (really, he doesn't need to be worried). 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I'm thinking about... what it means to consent informedly to something. Like, when I was thinking about sending you my letter, I made lists of all the possible implications and consequences I could think of and triple-checked to be sure I wasn't leaving anything major off of it, and thought through what the odds were of various bad things happening and what I was risking and how I felt about that, and you have... not considered your decision here on that kind of level... but like most people don't consider most of their decisions on that kind of level, and they get through their lives just fine like that, so I guess I don't know... what kind of standard I should be holding you to, for how well you've thought about this? Because... it's really important to me not to force myself on you the way Himari did to Kaida. But you said you're okay with this, and I want to believe you, I just... don't know how to have a reasonable standard for believing you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmmmmm. 

"I don't... think you're forcing yourself on me like Himari did with Kaida?" he says. "Like, I can say no. I could say no!" Right? "I could have said no earlier, and I did do some consideration about this before I said yes." Or did he? He mostly said he was going to and then... no, he doesn't want to think about that. (Should he, though?) He's here, he wants to go through with this! He doesn't want to back out now. He doesn't have any reason to back out now. "And now we're here. Worst case I can always release you? Or you can ask to be released. I'll release you if you ask to be released, promise." Even if he doesn't want to. It's the right thing to do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am really, really unlikely to ask you to release me. But I still appreciate the sentiment." Snug?

Permalink Mark Unread

He squeezes her back. "I... know, but I still want to make sure the option is there. It would be... bad, if I didn't release you when you needed, or wasn't leaving the option for you. I don't want to be that kind of person." Even if thinking about being those people is sometimes hot, right now it's very much not. (Okay, maybe a little hot. But mostly not.) "Even if you don't want to take advantage of it..." and she doesn't, she's so into him and he loves it "it's important that it's there. That you know you can do it. Otherwise... it's just bad, you know?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see what you mean. I... appreciate that you care about me like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course I do," he says, almost automatically. "It would be wrong to do otherwise." He squeezes her close. "But especially with you, I think? I don't... want you to lose who you are or anything. I like you being the way you are." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad!"

She kisses the end of his nose.

Permalink Mark Unread

John grins at her adorable kiss (she's so cute!) and squeezes her in his arms, and relaxes back into being with her. Is Rosy doing the same? Or is she still thinking about... stuff. (Should he be thinking about stuff? He doesn't really want to be, but he will if he should be.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Definitely cozy but still maybe a little pensive.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Damnit. Ugh, fine.) 

"Something else on your mind still?" he asks, after dithering for a bit on whether or not he should ask her and thinking about what he should even be thinking about before asking if anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just still thinking. You don't have to worry about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Doesn't he, though? Shouldn't he? It feels like he should be but... he can try not to be? He doesn't want to be worried, and if she says so...) 

"Okay, sure," he says, and goes back to being snuggled in her arms, doing his best not to think about anything. 

 

(But what is she thinking about, though? Does she think he's not ready for this and is going to change her mind at the last minute? Does she think she's not ready for it? What did he do wrong that made her have these things happening? That is, if his worries are real. But are they? She doesn't feel like she's second guessing anything maybe (how would he even know) but she could be?) 

No, no worrying. He should stop and be comfortable where he is and think of the fun things that are going to happen soon. (There are such fun things going to happen soon. As long as they do happen that is because if Rosy has changed her mind... fuck. Fuck.) He goes back to trying not to worry about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Turmoil, my love?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Aaaaaaaaah)

(How does she keep doing that??)

(Probably because his body language is being really obvious. Or something.) 

 

"I... don't know if what you're thinking about is something to worry about or not?" he tries. "I mean, I know you said I should trust you and said not to worry but I keep thinking about what you're thinking about and if it might, um, change things, um, about our plans," since he doesn't want to outright say what he's worried about there "and I am having trouble not worrying? I guess? I... can try harder. If you want." That does sound silly now that he's said it though. He'd never ask that of anyone else. Still, though, he should be able to stop worrying, right? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"—sorry, I meant to be clearer—I'm still thinking about the same old thing with trying to figure out what a reasonable standard of consent is between 'oh it's probably fine if I show up naked in a box' and 'I need to go over your planning spreadsheets'. Since those both seem, uh, unreasonable, to opposite extremes."

Permalink Mark Unread

John giggles a little at the mental image of both of them, but only a little because he's still a bit concerned about what she's thinking about. "Is there... something I should do that would help with that? At all?" he asks, trying to figure out how to dislodge whatever worries she might be having (and help him stop being worried that she might change her mind now, that too...). 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well... you could tell me what you think is a reasonable standard for you to say that you've thought about this and decided you want to do it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I..." Well, what is a reasonable standard, then? "I... I guess..." He has to have done some thinking about this, right? But it was mostly about "I think I came up with a bunch of good safety measures?" he says, eventually. "Like, for making sure that you're not... like, stuck, or if the ritual doesn't work the way we expect, or... something. That's why I want to release you immediately and then also release you in like a week and stuff. That sort of thing. I feel like... those are reasonable things? I think?" This... doesn't quite feel like it's answering the question she's asking, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, yeah, safety measures are also an important aspect of due diligence! But—that's about my safety, mostly, I think? What about yours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

What? "My safety?" he's going to be the one in control. What does she mean, his safety? (Okay, there might be something but he's going to be in control. He can handle whatever.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yes, my love, your safety, which I also care about."

Permalink Mark Unread

(He blushes the slightest bit when she calls him her love.) 

"I... what kinds of safety would I need, though? You're the one... offering up yourself. I'm going to be... in control of you. For a week. And things." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are! And I'm very happy about that!" She kisses him on the cheek. "But—it's important that you feel okay about it too. I'm glad the ritual has a safety valve but—if it turns out to be overwhelming or upsetting or you just don't like it, I want you to be able to back out? And to... feel like you can back out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Okay so while that's technically good and all he shouldn't need it right? Like... what's the worst that could happen here? Nothing. Nothing! He's going to be in control and enjoy himself! Whatever random stuff he might be afraid (no worried about, he's not afraid of this) of isn't... real. Shouldn't be real. Something.) 

"I... I don't think I'll need to do that?" he says, somewhat uncertain. (What even is he scared -- er, worried, about? She's the one who's going to be unable to escape. She's the one who'll have to do... heh. She's going to have to do whatever he wants her to do. (Unless she doesn't want to do them or he's asking too much of her or that sort of thing of course. But he gets the idea.)) "I don't think it'll be a problem but I'll keep it in mind. I... I don't see how it could be, um, upsetting," he says. (He might not be thinking too hard about the overwhelming bit. He doesn't need to, right? It'll be fine.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My love," she says gently, "I sense turmoil."

Permalink Mark Unread

He buries his face into her shoulder. "I don't, know," he says, muffled. "I just... it might be a lot I guess. But I don't want to stop if it's a lot? I don't want to. I shouldn't have to. You would be sad." (So would he, probably.) "But it'll be fun, and not too much, probably? It'll be fine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"John my love, I would be sad if you did the Hunger Games Thing because you were scared of stopping when something overwhelmed you. If you felt like things were too much so you stopped doing them, I would be happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh right the Hunger Games thing. Damnit. (Fuck the Hunger Games thing.) 

He winces. "Okay I... okay. I will tell you if I'm... I just... fuck. I don't... fuck. I'll tell you, probably?" (He doesn't want to have to stop just because he might be overwhelmed with responsibility or whatever and there won't even be responsibility in the next week anyways it's just a longer term thing maybe (that he's committing to, right now... hush about that) and besides this is going to be hot and relaxing and fun to have a slave to serve him and stuff. He doesn't want to have to stop just because he's having a hard time or something!)  

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate that!" She kisses his nose again.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Okay... fuck. He... doesn't want to tell her if that happens but... now he has to, doesn't he. Doesn't he. Fuck, he does. He said he would and she kissed his nose like that so he... can't back out of it. It's... probably for the best? He really doesn't want to Hunger Games her. Fuck.) "I'm... glad." he says, and squeezes her a little, and flops into her arms, face still buried in her shoulder. "Does that... clear things up for you? Probably?" It does, right? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." She squeezes him right back. "I think it does."

Permalink Mark Unread

John breathes a small sigh of relief. "Okay, good," he says. "I'm glad." He kisses her shoulder (since that's what's accessible at the moment) and snuggles up a little closer. Is it time to continue to go back to resting cozily with his (soon to be very his) Rosy in this enormous and awesome bed? Without having to worry, that is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is, it is that time! Comfy and soft. ❤️

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Oh, good. Well then he'll just stay snuggled up to her and wait for dinner (or whatever other thoughts she might have... say, they've had fun, um, talking about um, things before. They could do more of that again? Maybe not right now though? It's too scary to bring up at the moment and he's had too many... surprises? Disruptions? Something?) and continue snuggling her, very happily (and mostly not distracted). 

Permalink Mark Unread

This time she really does just stay nestled all cozy with him until a soft, pleasant chime rings out from nowhere in particular.

"I bet that's the dinner bell," she says. "We must escape the bed's all-consuming embrace."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alas," John says. He doesn't really want to, but they probably should. (Also the house probably worked hard on the dinner, now that he thinks about it, and he doesn't want to disappoint it.) "How shall we manage such a task?" And then he blushes a little at his silliness. "I mean, that makes sense." He struggles to sit up, though it's a bit difficult after being quite so comfortable, and being entangled with Rosy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles and kisses him on the cheek. (And gets distracted nestling cozily on him just a tiny bit more. So comfy...)

 

"Okay. Okay. Up we get!"

She heaves herself out of the bed. Free at last!

Permalink Mark Unread

Much of the reason for staying in bed is gone now. (Alas. It was a very good reason.) He stretches for a moment, and then pushes himself upwards and then slides onto his feet on the floor. "Alright, I'm up then," he says. "Okay. Shall we go to dinner?" He isn't sure which way the dining room is; Rosy should probably lead the way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm!"

She happily leads him back into the sitting room and out into the hall and down it to where the grand stairs spiral their way up from the basement, and between those, and then the dining room is on their left, the whole wall between it and the foyer completely absent with only a couple of pillars (one at each end) to gesture at the existence of a threshold.

The dining room itself is lovely, wood-paneled and warmly lit. The table is huge, of course, and piled high with baskets of flowers. The head place and the one to its right have been set with gleaming plates and silverware; Rosy skips right up to the head and sits there, gesturing John into the adjacent seat. There is not actually any food in evidence just yet but Rosy seems unworried.

Permalink Mark Unread

(They're probably not going to get singing dishware and candlesticks serving them food like in Beauty and the Beast, right? No, that's silly, it'll probably just appear like magic. Which it will be.)

John is... a bit amazed at the way the table looks, and the room for that matter, gigantic and covered in pretty flowers (and the baskets are a nice touch). But he isn't about to stand there staring. He follows Rosy and sits next to her, checking out the lovely plates and silverware (and trying to determine what they're in for by looking at just how much silverware has been set out. How many forks are there?) along with the table and room and everything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are three forks, all a matched set but in slightly different styles, and three knives mirroring their arrangement on the other side of the plate. There is a soup spoon next to the knives, and a cute little dessert spoon laid horizontally just above the plate on the table, and a bread plate with its own butter knife above the forks section, and above the knives section are three very pretty glasses. It's not immediately clear what he'll be needing three glasses for.

"How familiar are you with fancy dining?" asks Rosy. "Do I need to explain about the outside-in rule? I guess no one here will care if you do unintended things with your cutlery."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have heard of the outside-in rule!" John says. "I don't know much more than that, though. If there's any special rules for what gets used when... I'll probably follow your lead, honestly. If that's ok." She's probably been to plenty of formal dinners, even if they probably don't have them every night at her house (right?) she still probably has... charity dinners or something? Or political things? (Maybe she hasn't been to that many things, actually. Still, she probably knows more than he does.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think following my lead will work fine."

There's a rustle from behind John and to his right; if he turns to look, he'll see a discreetly curtained doorway in the middle of the wall, and the curtain parting as a little serving cart trundles through. Atop the cart are two lightly steaming bowls of soup, and a wicker basket lined with a white tea towel, its flower-patterned corners folded up to wrap around the basket's lightly steaming contents. The basket matches the style of the flower-filled ones on the table. Rosy is charmed.

Permalink Mark Unread

John had (perhaps foolishly) expected the food to just appear on their plates like magic, but if the kitchen is actually preparing the food somewhere, possibly this makes more sense. Teleporting objects is probably hard or expensive or something. (Though didn't Rosy say something about laundry disappearing and coming back smelling of lavender or something? Something to find out another time.) 

The food's approach is in fact charming. John is warming to this house more and more (and really wishes he could compliment it, or something. Plus he's probably going to especially want to do that when he eats. Maybe he can pass them through Rosy? That still doesn't feel great though for some reason. He'd rather do it himself). "So we just... take the food off of the cart ourselves?" he asks as it approaches. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect not," says Rosy.

The cart passes by John and parks itself neatly at the corner of the table, between the two of them. The soup bowls take flight and sail gently onto their plates. The basket lifts off and sets itself down on the table, in a space clear of flowers where either of them could reach past their plates to access it; Rosy leans forward to peel back a corner of towel and unveil the mystery within. (The cart, now dishless, trundles silently away.)

Permalink Mark Unread

When the soup lands in front of him, John peers into the bowl. It's full of a clear liquid of some kind, looking slightly thickened and glossy, and floating in the liquid are... well, he's pretty sure they're mushrooms (it smells of it), but they're not mushrooms that he's at all familiar with, looking wavy and unusually shaped as opposed to the rounded cap versions he's eaten. (There are a few with rounded cap, but those aren't the right shape or color that he's used to either.) In addition to the mushrooms, there are green leaves and stems from some plant (though he has no idea what plant it is), and bits of onion, which he thankfully can identify. It smells warm and strongly of mushrooms, and his stomach growls, but... "Where... is it getting all of this food?" he asks, suddenly thinking in more detail about this. "Is it... um... safe to eat?" He whispers the last part quietly so as not to offend the house (though maybe the house can hear them anyways? He hopes the house can't hear them anyways), but if they're wild mushrooms then he probably... shouldn't be eating them, right? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, absolutely," she assures him. "The house wouldn't serve us anything that might hurt us, and believe me, it knows. House-spirits like this can find out about people's allergies before they do. As for where it's getting the food, I did bring a few groceries this morning, but the house has a supply contract with the woods and that's where it'll be getting most of the main ingredients. If you're not comfortable with Mystery Woods Mushrooms, and really no one in their right mind should be comfortable with Mystery Woods Mushrooms from someone they don't trust an exceptional amount, I promise the house won't be offended if you skip the soup."

Permalink Mark Unread

From the... forest? 

John... isn't sure how to deal with this. On the one hand, Rosy is sure it's safe so maybe it is, and also he doesn't want to offend the house (even if it's not offended somehow it seems like the wrong thing to do), but on the other hand... it's wild mushrooms and those are supposed to be super poisonous (or be drugs, which John also doesn't want), and well, the allergies thing is encouraging but also what if it's going off of like, 1800s ideas of what's edible and what isn't and there's lead in there. Or something. (There's probably not lead in there... right? Fuck.)

He's not sure how to deal with this problem, so instead he peeks over at the basket that Rosy just opened. Inside are some sort of bread object (muffins?) which are a shiny toasted brown color on their craggy tops and a paler cream-yellow-brown (there's a number of colors there, all of them tasty looking) on the sides and the valleys between the crags. They certainly smell good, and are probably a lot simpler to deal with than the soup. John starts to reach for one, and stops. He's not sure if he's supposed to (he probably is though right?) and also he's not entirely sure how he's supposed to be eating it (what plate does he put it on? Is it for dipping in the soup?). "What groceries did you get?" John asks, as a bit of a delaying tactic, hoping Rosy will grab a bread object and demonstrate what he should be doing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Flour and baking powder. Those are the really tricky things, nearly everything else it can get from the woods."

Rosy has no fear of the bread objects. She grabs one and puts it on her bread plate, cracking it open to reveal a warm steamy interior of fluffy white breadlike substance. "There should be," she starts, and then trails off as the cart returns, laden with a pitcher of water and two little dishes with adorable little triangular pats of butter clustered upon them like tiny groves of yellow cartoon trees. "...butter around here somewhere, thank you, house."

The pitcher pours each of them a glass of water, and the butter dishes settle into place, and Rosy butters her biscuit as the pitcher finds a place on the table within reach and the cart trundles off again.

"Anyway." She takes a bite of buttered biscuit. "Damn that's good. I'm nearly certain that's freshly churned deer butter, by the way. —anyway, would it make it easier for you to make your own decisions about the soup if I promised to avoid it in solidarity? Or alternately if I didn't do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

John, who has been following suit after Rosy (splitting the extremely good tasting-looking muffin (biscuit?) looking object to a wave of fresh bready steam, taking one of the butter cones from his butter cone forest to spread it on as it melts so deliciously-looking in between the little holes and crags, and lifting the buttered pastry thing to his mouth) -- pauses, mouth open. "Deer butter?" he asks. Goat cheese is a thing, so goat milk (oh he's heard of that one) and goat butter must also be things, and deer are mammals... but still. He eyes the object slightly incredulously, suddenly feeling self-conscious about his reaction. (He's being so impolite! But... deer butter. What will it taste like? Will it be ok?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Deer butter!" She cheerfully takes another bite. "It's shockingly delicious. Like, yes, weird, I get it, but apparently the house just gets deer milk from the woods and that's what it uses for everything and it works great."

Permalink Mark Unread

John steels himself slightly, and takes a small bite. 

It's... good! It's different from normal butter, the flavor is slightly different in some manner he's not quite sure of, and it's... thicker and creamier than butter normally is, in addition to being smoother, somehow. It's not quite the same experience as butter (cow butter, that is) normally is, but it's... enjoyable. "That's... good!" he says, his surprise still evident in his voice. He takes a larger bite, and savors it some more. The biscuit (it's definitely a biscuit, even if it's not round or flaky) is warm and delicious and incredibly fluffy. "Gosh, yum," he adds, between bites. (Rosy won't mind him talking with his mouth full? He's not supposed to do that, but she probably won't mind right? She doesn't seem to be minding, or even have noticed, good.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know right!!" Nomf. Happy little wiggle.

"Anyway, my question stands regarding the soup."

Permalink Mark Unread

...right, the soup. 

John takes another (delicious) bite and stares at it. For all its... unfamiliarity, it does look good. (And smell good.) "Are you... sure, um, are you sure it's not going to hurt us?" he asks. He looks up and around as though he can see if the house is listening. (It answers with the lights, maybe he can?) "Like, even though it doesn't know anything about modern medicine or anything like that?" That's... about as close as he can get to mentioning his worries about the lead. (There's almost certainly no lead involved... right? And if there is, one dose probably won't hurt him, right? Right??) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm trying to think of ways to phrase this that are reassuring to normal people... um, it might not know things about modern medicine exactly, but it does know a lot about what is and isn't safe to feed people, because—it would be contrary to the nature and purpose of a house-spirit to poison someone by accident. Hospitality is part of it and hospitality means attending to the needs of your guests. So, like, I would expect it to not serve wheat to someone who didn't know they had celiac, even though it has no reason to know what celiac is and even though the person would have no idea they should request anything about that, because it would be able to tell that that would be a harm. Does that make sense?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so," John says. "So it knows about harms that other people don't, essentially?" (Should he ask? He's going to ask.) "So it would know about, like, lead, or mercury, or stuff like that, even before everyone else in the um, scientific community did?"  

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, definitely! No worries there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, okay good," he says with some relief, and takes another bite of his deer buttered (and tasty) biscuit and contemplates. If the house knew about stuff like lead before everyone else did (and also wow is that a relief, by the way, and he feels bad for doubting it now), then there's almost certainly no way that it would be poisoning him with mushrooms. In fact, if the mushrooms were poisonous to specifically him, it wouldn't feed him any probably. (It might be a good idea to not eat anything from Rosy's bowl, maybe, just in case, though he suspects that the food was made together and not separately. Though who knows how an intelligent house prepares food.) He chews and swallows. "I think... I think it's probably fine?" he says, still chewing. He doesn't have any good reason to be afraid of the mushrooms now (whatever lingering feelings he's having at the moment are, well, silly), and it would be... impolite to the host (or well, to the chef? Rosy said she won't mind, so she probably won't) if he doesn't at least try some. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's still okay if you don't want to try the soup! I don't want to pressure you into anything. If you'd rather skip the soup today and have dinner with me here another time after you've had longer to process the implications of the magic house, that's fine too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not pressuring me into anything!" John says, possibly too quickly. "I just... I should be able to do this. I want to be able to do this." He eyes his tasty biscuit, but does not take another bite. He should take a bite of something else first. He puts the biscuit down on the little biscuit plate, takes a deep breath, picks up the spoon, steels himself, and takes a bite, making sure to get a large piece of mushroom in there.

 

It's... delicious. The mushroom is oddly meaty of all things, but still tasting very much of mushroom, and the broth is savory and light, tasting of more mushrooms and vegetables. The green leaves are somewhat bitter, but in a way that makes him want to eat more rather than less. And... nothing tastes of poison, and his heart hasn't stopped, and his tongue isn't turning blue (technically he can't see his tongue but it doesn't feel any bluer than normal) or numb and he's not hallucinating pink elephants. (Or elephants of any color, really, or any other creature that shouldn't be there in any shade or hue.) "It's... also good," he says, chewing and swallowing with caution but also with enjoyment. He takes another spoonful, still a bit tentative, pausing just before he puts it in his mouth. "You should try it!" and then he completes bite number two. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She tries it.

"Wow. Pretty spectacular," she agrees. How about a bite of biscuit with that? Oh, great plan. The house's reputation as a chef is thoroughly deserved. She wonders idly what it would think of a modern recipe book, and then what it would think of modern recipe websites, and then she's picturing the house browsing YouTube and she may be cackling a little. Okay, if she gets this place an Internet connection she is going to have to lay down some serious ground rules. Rule one: Absolutely no breaking the Veil Laws even if it's by accident even if it's because you don't know any better because you're a house. Can the house even communicate in language, given a computer to do it with? Food for thought... help, how does she explain to John where her brain just went.

Permalink Mark Unread

John is... distracted by the delicious mushroom soup, but not so distracted that he can't see Rosy grinning to herself like she's delighted by something, and he's certainly not missing the cackling. "I... what are you thinking about, exactly?" he asks her, a little tentatively. (Not wanting to be impolite or distract her or be too invasive or anything like that.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wondering what this place would be like with an Internet connection. To look up recipes on. Though it might be impaired in using the Internet by not being able to type. Words are hard when you're a house."

Permalink Mark Unread

No words? "Wait, then how does he -- it -- um, the house understand you?" Well that was stupid, also what pronouns does he even use. "Or is it understanding you in some way that isn't really words, per-se? Or something?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, sort of something in between? It can understand words because it can understand me speaking to it, because it can understand—my communicative intent, I guess you'd say? But that doesn't help going the other way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." John's not sure how that works, really, but, well, it is magic. "So wait," he adds, with creeping concern that he doesn't fully understand, "does that mean the house can't really understand me? It can only understand you? Or can it understand my communicative intent too?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sort of? I'm not an expert on the theory, but I think it works something like... it has to get to know you before it can understand anything more than a vague overview of what you're talking about. It can cheat with me because I'm a Blake, but anyone else, it'll take a while of them being around and—existing, interacting with it, not necessarily trying to communicate but, like, being open to its presence?—before it can hear them clearly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay." John sighs and looks sad for a moment (still not entirely sure why; he wants to give the house compliments but doesn't know how), and then looks up and says, "I guess you can tell the house for me that I really like the food so far? Does that work, at least? Or wait, should I wait until we're all done for that? Or should I try saying it anyways so the house will get used to me? How... how does this work, exactly." He's... having troubling figuring out what to say, apparently, and babbling a bit. Ugh. It's okay, it's fine, Rosy doesn't seem to mind? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"'I like the food' is not a super complicated message, I bet it's figured that much out already, but sure. Hey, house, my boy likes the food. You can say it yourself too if you want!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes at that, and the bit where she calls him her boy (it's true though, he likes it even though it makes him blush), and says (blushing even more), "hey, house, this soup and biscuits are really good, I'm um, looking forward to seeing what you do with the rest? Of the meal, that is. Thanks! That is, um, thanks so far!" He blushes even yet more

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, house, my boy is adorable."

The lights briefly warm with amusement.

Permalink Mark Unread

John smiles wanly. The house didn't seem to hear (or at least didn't respond) to him at all. (He has no idea why this so upsetting to him.) Well, hopefully it'll be more used to him in time? (Or possibly giving the house an internet connection will help? He can type to it then?) Regardless, he's almost done with the soup (though he does snag an extra biscuit once he's done, even if that's a little bit greedy of him, because there's going to be plenty more food to go), so it's probably time for the next course soon. What is this one going to be? (He has no idea.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy is taking a little more time with her own soup, so it's another couple of minutes before she puts down her spoon (and picks up a biscuit) and the little cart trundles out to clear their soup bowls.

Then the cart comes back out to deliver: fish!

Permalink Mark Unread

A fish it is, with shiny scales and head and tail and all! How... exactly are they supposed to eat that? As the cart moves closer, John can see it in more detail, but all he can see is well, a dead fish. It's not until the platter starts to float towards the table that John notices the slit down the middle and starts to get an idea (does it... is it inside like an envelope?), though he's now also confused by the pot full of red substance (is that berries?) floating close behind. When it lands softly without a sound some of his confusion is answered: the fish unfolds in front of them like a book, revealing the pale white fish flesh inside. (Minus the head and tail, that is. Those don't unfold. They don't seem to be a part of the meal, thank goodness.) And immediately afterwards, the rest of his confusion is cleared up, as a spoon dips into the jar and begins drizzling a thin line of the red substance (is that... jam? On fish? Well, he was right about the berries at least) over one side of the fish and then the other, each getting their own small berried stripe. 

The jam jar is returned to the cart and from underneath the house produces a bottle of... wine? (He's not going to drink that, is he? No, he shouldn't, especially with what's going on tonight, and also alcohol is bad, and he's too young and not allowed it... but he has no idea how to decline.) While the house is pouring the clear white substance into the tapered glass, he peers over at the fish instead. (He can bring up the wine later? Maybe? Or see what Rosy does?)

The flesh is gently steaming, and in addition to the jam substance there's a thin layer of some sort of thin clear sauce speckled with bits of green on either side, leaking down onto the platter now that it has more room to escape. "So, do we just take half a fish each?" John asks as the house finishes pouring them wine, leaving them the bottle on the table. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that's the idea!"

And indeed, now that the spectacle is over, a pair of extra plates float onto their plates from the cart and the fish separates itself into halves to serve one onto each. Rosy cheerfully digs in.

Permalink Mark Unread

And John does the same himself. 

It's pretty good, for fish. The flesh itself is mild but still fishy (in a good way!) the thin sauce is buttery and adds flavor to the fish (the green things are tasty, whatever they are), but then he takes his first (slightly apprehensive) bite with the jam and all comes together. 

He chews slowly, savoring.

The jam is much more sour than he would expect jam to be, but it's not too sour, and there's certainly sweetness in there as well. But for whatever reason it goes with the fish and the sauce perfectly

"Oh that's... good," he says, once he finally finishes his bite. And then he goes for another, making sure to get the jam there again this time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Isn't it just!" She's bouncing happily.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so cute when she's like this. He wants to reach over and kiss her, but that's probably a bad idea when they're eating food. Instead he's just going to grin across the corner at her. (And eat another bite of delicious fish.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

The fish is so delicious. "I've got to figure out a way to ask what kind of jam this is..."

Permalink Mark Unread

How would you go about doing that, if it can't even talk?  "Maybe it could bring us like, a sample of it? And then we could see whatever it is and look it up on the internet?" Is there even a place to do stuff like that? John has no idea, actually, but maybe there is? He hopes there is, otherwise he's going to look foolish. Though also he has no idea how to even look for such a thing, so he may end up looking foolish anyways. Damnit! 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's probably our best bet," she agrees. "I'll try to remember to ask after the meal; I don't want to interrupt the show right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense," John says, and takes another bite, and eyes the glass of wine again. In theory it might go really well with the food just like the jam turned out to... but also it's alcohol and being drunk would be super bad and he doesn't want to mess up their plans for tonight (and they have such plans). "I, um, didn't realize we'd be getting wine with dinner," he says, in an attempt to broach the conversation (and feeling really awful to bring it up at all). 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The house is old-fashioned. It's not going to be very strong, though, nobody likes a tipsy ritualist."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, right, he hadn't even thought of that point. It... probably wouldn't be so bad to drink it then, right? Maybe he should? It would only be polite, and you can't really put wine back in the bottle, right? 

 

But what if he doesn't want to? And Rosy hasn't had any yet either? Maybe he'll have some if she drinks some? (Or... maybe he won't? Even if he should? Maybe he should try a sip? (But what if one sip makes him like the alcoholics he's heard about in health class and seen on tv?) Maybe... just a little?) John stares at the glass, uncertain what he should do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Once again I ask, will you have an easier time making your own decisions if I promise to abstain in solidarity, or if I don't?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...he's being really obvious to her again, isn't he. How does that keep happening? (Possibly because he was staring mournfully at the wine glass.) 

The last time she asked that question the right thing to do was to have the soup. This time... maybe it isn't? Or is it? He doesn't want to be impolite... but how impolite would it be, actually? It's not like the house made this wine itself (right?). It worked hard on the incredibly excellent soup, but with the wine it just picked it out from the cellar probably. Though maybe it worked hard picking out the right wine? Wine pairing is a thing, right, he's heard that expression. How impolite would it be... 

John becomes aware that he's been staring at his wine glass still (and letting his fish get cold, which is a dumb mistake, he should take another bite) and was asked a question. "I'm, um, not sure?" he manages. "I wouldn't want to keep you from trying it if you wanted to?" Though he doesn't want a tipsy ritualist either, now that he thinks of it. Not when things could go wrong in ways he doesn't want. But he has no good way of asking that of her (well, besides saying that they should abstain together, but that would be... well, that would be taking advantage of her, somehow. He shouldn't do that). 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Left to my own devices I would have a couple of sips to see how it goes with the meal and then leave it, because I don't like a tipsy ritualist either, but I want you to feel comfortable making your own choices and if I can help by skipping the wine then I'll skip the wine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you could probably have a couple of sips if you want," John says quickly, happy to come up with a perfect outcome that won't cause him worry. A few sips probably won't do anything to her, he's pretty sure. (Or is he so sure... what if she starts drinking and can't stop?) "I... could try a few sips myself?" he adds, partly trying to convince himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the question of whether you should try a sip of wine should be entirely up to your own preferences and comfort levels!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I..." he stares at the glass again. He still doesn't want to, even though there's no good reason for him not to at least try it. There's no good reason to believe anything will go wrong, he's just being silly. 

 

He doesn't seem to be able to pick up the wine glass though. (Come on, he's being silly and dumb, it'll be fine, the house doesn't want to hurt you anyways, he should stop having so much trouble and just take a sip.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Perhaps it would be best to just leave him be and go back to eating her fish.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe... John should do the same? (The fish is tasty, and the wine is, apparently, terrifying.) (Even though he feels like he's failing by giving up here. Failing and also mildly relived.) (Maybe he... doesn't have to drink the wine?) John eats another (delicious) bite of fish slowly and says "...the house won't mind? Even though... it opened the bottle and everything?" Maybe he should drink it actually. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The house absolutely won't mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

The bottle is probably expensive or something. "Are you... sure?" She doesn't look like she's lying (and Rosy doesn't lie like that) but also he really, really, really wants to be sure. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Okay. Okay." John takes a deep breath and pushes the wine glass away from him, and feels a profound sense of relief. "Can... can you tell the house I don't want any more wine, or something?" he asks. In theory it might be easier if neither of them have any more but if Rosy wants to try some he doesn't want to get in her way. (In theory she offered to abstain with him but he doesn't want to make her not do it because part of his reason is that he's scared she'll get drunk... but he's supposed to trust her and not lie to her and he has no idea how truthful he'll be about good reasons when saying he doesn't want her to either and it'll be easier to just let her do what she wants.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure," she says. "House, John doesn't drink alcohol. Please don't serve him any more."

John's wineglass takes off and flies away, with his remaining empty glass trailing behind it.

"Thank you, house."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you house," John says after hers, wishing he could thank (and apologize) to it for real. Oh well. He breathed a sigh of relief. He still feels kinda like a failure or a fool, but... at least he has one less thing to worry about now. "Sorry about that," he says to Rosy, and takes another bite of tasty fish and jam. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing to be sorry for!" Om nom fish.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't feel that way to him, but it's probably good that it feels that way to her. He eats a few more bites of fish, trying to get his brain back into a reasonable place. (He's doing fun and hot things tonight! He should be excited! Okay, maybe he is, a little. Gosh. She's gonna be his. And soon!!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

And this fish is delicious!!

Permalink Mark Unread

It really, truly is. John is looking forward to the next course (now that his head is more or less on straight). Which is a good thing, because he's almost done with this one. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy is once again a little slower. She does in fact try a sip of wine with her last few bites of fish, and looks thoughtful about it but doesn't comment aloud.

Permalink Mark Unread

John is... curious, but also doesn't want to be tempted. (Also if Rosy told the house he doesn't drink wine then he shouldn't drink any anyways. Or even do things that might tempt him.) "So, next course?" John asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume so!"

And indeed, the cart comes out to clear their plates and fish-related cutlery, and returns a moment later with the third course, which appears to be some sort of bird.

Permalink Mark Unread

A very small bird! So small that there are in fact two of them, one each plate, their tiny drumsticks raised high in the air. Their skin is a burnished brown, crackled and shiny, and the actual body (or whatever it's called) part of the bird is big and round, still small compared to a chicken or something like that, but a lot bigger than what seems to make sense to him given the size of the tiny drumsticks and wings (which he can see now that the cart is closer). But possibly that's how whatever this tiny bird is works? John hasn't had anything other than chicken and duck before, and these are wild, not farmed, so he has no idea how they should work. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The plates sail onto the table. Rosy inspects her bird. "It's so small," she says, enchanted. "And round?? I am mystified and delighted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It very much is all those things," John says, similarly confused (and grinning about her delight. It's so good when she's delighted). "How do we go about... eating it?" He had intended to ask her, but she just said she was mystified, which means she probably doesn't know, and then he asked her anyways... he really should be thinking better before he says things. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure but I'm not about to let that stop me!"

She attempts maneuver Attack Bird With Cutlery.

Permalink Mark Unread

It turns out using cutlery on the bird works pretty well! The round part of the bird is boneless, so a knife goes through it without difficulty. Inside the thin shell of bird meat is some kind of paste, speckled with tiny chunks of various substances; John cuts into his own to get a better look. It's a very... brown paste, whatever it is, and the (comparatively) larger chunks seem to bits of nut and fruit and vegetable. John, slightly apprehensive (though it's perhaps silly to be, given how well the last two foods turned out), puts a little bit of the paste on his fork to try it. 

As far as John can tell, it's some kind of hearty paste of fruit and nut and vegetable, delicious and savory. He's pretty sure there's apple in there, and onion, but he's not sure what the rest is, other than tasty. He tries a larger chunk, this time with some of the bird meat. Whatever the bird is tastes not exactly like chicken, though it's similar, but stronger, with additional flavors he can't identify. It all goes well with the paste (or filling, or stuffing, or whatever it is), though. "This is... different," John says. "I kinda like it!" It's not quite as incredible as the last two, but that's probably because he's not used to it. Or something. It is, however, still very tasty.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I'm into it!" Nom.

Permalink Mark Unread

John nods and eats more himself. 

There's less of this course than there was for the last two, even with all the stuffing increasing the size of it (which does explain John's earlier observations, now that he thinks about it). It won't be long before they've had the whole thing. "There's a lot more... I don't know, I'm not used to mixing stuff you might normally have for dessert with stuff you'd have for dinner," John says thoughtfully (and wishing he'd taken a moment to think about his words to phrase things better.) "Like, fruit and meat at the same time. I haven't really had that kind of thing before, I think. It's a lot tastier than I would have expected."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, it's neat! I want to introduce the house to modern recipes but it's going to have so much trouble using the Internet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because of the talking and words thing, right?" he asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! I'm really not sure how that's going to work. I might have to browse the recipe websites and read things out to it. Maybe I should learn to cook so I can deliver a more nuanced understanding."

Permalink Mark Unread

John... wants to help but has no avenue to do so. If he learns to cook that won't help him read recipes to the house. (Though, maybe if he waits...) "I could do the same, maybe?" he proposes. "Assuming the house gets used to me enough that I can talk to it, that is." (He still wishes he could.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, it definitely will, it'll just take a little while. If you keep visiting, it'll happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Then he... should probably learn to cook, then. He's not entirely sure how to go about doing that, but the internet should probably know? If there are recipe videos, as Rosy said, there are probably guides, or something. The better question is where to actually do so. His parents probably won't mind him cooking... well, as long as he doesn't ruin the food that is... drat. "Would the house, like, mind at all if I practiced here, I guess?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet it would love that. And we could learn together!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could!" something to do on dates with Rosy. (One of many, many things to do on dates with Rosy, there are so many things to do. Even if he'd rather do fun outfits...) John has the sudden image in his mind of he and Rosy cooking together, with her wearing absolutely nothing but an apron, and his smile gets a little wider, and he might be staring at her just a bit. (It's okay that he's doing that though, right? She's about to be his, and even if she wasn't, she likes that sort of thing, right?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins sunnily back at him. And nibbles her bird.

Permalink Mark Unread

John finishes his, (there wasn't much of them in the first place, and he's had the tiny drumsticks and the last bite of the paste), and wonders what else to talk about while waiting for her to finish. Hmmm.... "did you find anything else interesting when exploring the house earlier today, before I got here?" he asks. "Besides the mattress and such? Were there any more, um, secret passages or anything like that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! There's one from right by that double office that goes down to the basement level."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, I wonder why it does that," he says. "Is there anything special down there that they'd want to get to in a secret? I um, understand why the bedroom secret passageway," he blushes a little, "but I assume there's an explanation for that one." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It lets out right by the vaults, so probably that has something to do with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that makes sense." Apparently he's slightly disappointed it's not something, um, racy or interesting, but a reasonable explanation is a reasonable explanation. "Well, I look forward to seeing it, and the rest of this place. Especially now that it's so well lit and we don't have to go around with flashlights." He smiles a little at his (kinda mediocre) attempt at humor. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It looks so much nicer with real lighting!" she agrees, and finally gets around to her last bite of bird paste. As soon as she puts down her fork, the cart trundles out to whisk away their dishes.

Permalink Mark Unread

The cart is delightful, and so is the house. (And so is the food the house made, which he can't say anything to the house about except through Rosy. Well, he'll learn to cook with Rosy and the house will get to know him better and then he'll stop stressing about this for no reason.) "It does!" John agrees, wishing he could say that more directly to the house. "I look forward to, um, taking another look at all the places we previously visited, with more light." (He's thinking about the stripper pole now, isn't he. He totally is. Fuck, they're going to have such fun together.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, me too, believe me."

The cart trundles back out with the next course: adorable little pies!

Permalink Mark Unread

Pies is all John can see from a distance, one for each of them. They're smaller than regular pies (they couldn't eat a normal sized pie on their own, even if they were splitting one, especially not after all John has eaten already), and their tops are glossy and well-browned and... decorated? There's something on top of the pies, at least. But John can't get a clear view, at least not until the plate and dish with pie inside settle in front of him, and the house starts pouring Rosy more wine (red this time, not that it matters, he's not having any), but he isn't really paying attention to that because he's staring at the work of art in front of him. 

The pie is just as glossy and well-browned as he saw from a distance, but on top is a decoration of what is clearly a the head of a deer, from the side, antlers and all, as though cut out from an impossibly detailed cookie cutter and placed on top before it was baked. But it couldn't have been just a cookie cutter, because somehow this deer head has depth, not just width. It's not as though the entire head is 3D, that would be impossible (potentially, he wouldn't have thought this possible until he saw it), but it has enough depth to convey the size and shape it's trying to convey: the antler nearer to him is slightly thicker and thus appears closer to him than the other one, the ear lifts gently to a point, the neck itself has a subtle curve to it... and all of it is done by varying the thickness of the pie crust, or... something, John has no idea how it could possibly have been done. And there are other cutouts, as well, all with their own depth: a ring of leaves around the outer edge of the pie, arranged artfully, partly overlapping the crust.  

John stares. "I... I'm not sure I can bring myself to cut into this," he says. "I almost want to take a picture of it." He squints. Would that be allowed? Would it be ok? If a picture was found, would it break the veil laws? (Technically he has other important veil-law breaking pictures on his phone, but... still.) He should probably ask. "Can... could I, actually?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy considers the magnificent pies.

"It doesn't look like anything an insanely dedicated and talented human chef couldn't do. I say go for it. Though obviously don't show all your friends and tell them it was made by a magic house."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will definitely not do that!" John says. He's much more worried about breaking the veil laws on accident, rather than on purpose. (He's not going to break them on purpose.) He pulls out his phone, and takes a few pictures (which don't manage to fully capture how incredible it is, though maybe that's for the best, veil-law-wise), puts it away, stares at it for a moment longer, sighs... and uses his fork to pull the top crust aside. 

The crust is audibly crispy on top, but soft and flaky underneath, and moves aside easily, revealing the pie contents underneath. Inside are chunks of meat (probably deer if the picture on the pie is anything to go by), potato, greens that he can't identify, and bits of onion and smaller green flecks of something, all together in a pale brownish sauce. John spears a piece of meat, and puts it in his mouth to try it. 

The meat is definitely different from what he's had before. Like beef, but with different and stronger flavors. Whatever the creamy sauce its in is delicious, though, especially along with the meat. It's rich and savory and makes him want to eat more. "Well, this is good," John says after swallowing in a clear understatement, and goes for another bite. The soft potato and... (earthy? bitter?) flavorful greens and buttery, flaky crust turn out to also be delicious. "Mmmf," he makes in satisfaction, still chewing. He wishes he could compliment the house, but there's no good way of doing that. Yet. Hopefully there will be plenty of reasons to compliment it later, when it can actually understand him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, wow, this is just as spectacular as it looks and that's saying something."

Permalink Mark Unread

John nods and swallows. "It looks very spectacular!" he agrees. Hopefully the 'and it tastes just as good' was understood (he's reasonably sure it was, though), because he's chewing again. The meat is a little tougher than he's used to, and takes a bit of effort, but it's very full of flavor, and worth every chew.  

Permalink Mark Unread

"I knew the house was going to be a fantastic cook, but nobody warned me it was going to be an artist!"

Although the lights didn't react to her last compliment, this one gets a bit of a blush out of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that was a straightforward reaction to interpret. (And cute.) He's glad the house gets to feel appreciated for its excellent, excellent work. (Even if he wants to also give it compliments too, so it can know how he feels... but that will come with time. Supposedly.) "I'm glad it knows we think it's doing a good job," John says with a smile, and takes another delicious bite. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Emphatic nodding. Om nom pie.

Permalink Mark Unread

The pie is delicious! 

But if Rosy isn't saying anything then (despite the fact that he's mostly distracted by eating) he should probably come up with something to talk about. Right? (Right??) 

Unfortunately, he's... not entirely sure what to talk about. Bringing up all the fun stuff they've been talking about over the past few weeks seems a lot harder now (it's so much easier when she brings it up) (and also might be a lot easier without... someone... listening... in... fuck. Fuck!!) 

"I realize this sounds silly, but um, how much does... the house see and hear about what's happening in it?" John asks, with a note of concern in his voice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, everything? —is this about the sex?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iiiiit might be about the sex, yes," John says, blushing. (Maybe the house doesn't care, and it'll all be ok? He has no idea but he feels a lot more uncomfortable about it now than he did a few minutes ago.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I personally don't mind at all, but I can see how it would be weird for you. I promise the house doesn't think about things the way people do and it's not weird to the house or to me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(...so maybe it doesn't care actually, then? (But what if he cares. (But why does he care? If Rosy doesn't care then he probably shouldn't, right?))) "How... does it think about it, exactly, then?" Maybe it just doesn't care or understand what the people inside it or up to, or something? Maybe that would help? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do I put this... houses are for living in? Houses are for doing all the things you do in a house, and sex is one of those things, just like eating and sleeping and going to the bathroom and doing your homework and playing video games? It's normal and unremarkable, if you're a house, for people to live in you and do all the things people do when they're living."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That.... make sense." John says. He still feels a little uncomfortable about it, but well, he can understand what she's saying, and... plus there's not much to be done about it. "So it just, isn't going to think about it as... wait, does it watch us going to the bathroom also?" That one might be weirder. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, not in a weird way! But—if you fell over in the bathroom and hit your head, it would notice and help you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's... probably a good thing, isn't it." Not that that's something he's had to worry about before, but still. "And the same thing when we're, um, having sex, then?" He grins a little at the silly joke. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. If we ever get up to anything really exciting I might have to explain some things, so it can tell the difference between when we need help and when we don't. But it's supposed to be pretty smart about that sort of thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." John suddenly realizes exactly what kinds of misunderstandings the house might have. "Um. How, um, smart is it exactly? I, um, we might get up to some exciting things, and um, well, the house is um, well it probably cares a lot more about your well being than me because you're the Blake, and um..." he trails off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Smart enough! You don't have to worry. We might need to explain some things ahead of time, but it'll get the idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's um, probably a good idea if you explain things sooner rather than later," John says. "I don't want it to like, levitate me into the air and throw me against the wall if I, um, try and hurt you. For sex reasons that is." He's not sure if he's talking quietly out of embarrassment or out of worry over being overheard, but it's definitely at least one of those. (Or both! It could be both.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? It wouldn't do that. I told it to treat you as my betrothed. At most you might find yourself in an unexpected blanket burrito."

Permalink Mark Unread

John giggles a little at the mental image. (Blanket burrito!) "Okay, that's better than what I was worried about, but still. I don't... want it to have a wrong or bad impression of me or something." (Actually, if she could explain things to the house that might help a lot, now that he thinks of it. Though hopefully the house doesn't think he's a weirdo or anything. He really wishes he could just... talk to it, properly.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense! I can talk to it after dinner?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That works! And then we can go and do the um, ritual?" John grins a little, thinking about it (and maybe possibly gets a little hard thinking about it too). 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. —well, I have to do all the setup first. But yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, yes. I have a book. And my phone. And can help if you can think of some way for me to help?" Though he's pretty sure at this point there isn't a good way for him to help, sadly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sitting and reading and maybe going over your lines one more time is the best help you can give me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I will do that!" He will read his book and go over his lines many more times, honestly. It's very important that he gets this right. Well, okay, not that important but he doesn't want to waste all of her effort. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She beams at him and then takes another bite of delicious pie.

Permalink Mark Unread

The pie is very delicious! It is also very nearly gone, unfortunately. There's a few more bites of flaky sauce-soaked crust and a deer chunk and some vegetables to go. He's almost sad to finish it off... but this is probably the first of lots of really good meals, isn't it. He takes a bite of vegetable and looks over to see how Rosy is doing with hers (and tries to think of more things to talk about). 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's slower than he is again; she still has several bites left, and is happily savouring every one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he might as well savor his. He doesn't need to come up with something to talk about right? Right?? 

(Right?) 

 

Unfortunately, all he can think to ask about is the ritual (which they've already talked about extensively) and sex things (which feels awkward to bring up, and extra awkward thinking about the house listening in even though the house supposedly doesn't mind). Which is a problem. Maybe if he eats another bite of pie he'll think of something else to say (Or Rosy will come up with something instead? Though really he should be figuring things out himself.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy does not seem to feel the need to interrupt her pie!

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, then it's on him to come up with something, he supposes. Food, maybe? The food has been a good topic. (Though it's probably getting worse the more he talks about it but he can't think of anything else to do...) "If the silverware is anything to go by, this is the last course, right?" John asks. "Or does it not work that way?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't forget dessert! But otherwise yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wonder what it's going to serve," John says (noticing the well of this line of conversation has already run dry. Shit). "I guess we'll find out shortly. And you said that the food it serves is always this good?" (He's looking forward to it, if so.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Absolutely!" Om nom pie. "Man, we really shouldn't open the gate at the new house that closes off the road leading here, but I want to, so I can more easily eat dinner here every night."

(The lights blush again.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Man, I also want to eat here every night, though if I did it would, um, it probably wouldn't be very good for me. Even if it would be a very delicious way to end up that way." It's probably not a good idea to eat food like this all the time, he'll get fat. Even if he might want to. He doesn't exercise nearly as much as he should already, and if he eats like this it would probably be much worse. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, like, if I ate like this all the time I would probably get kinda fat, you know?" Or, wait, does she know? Is he implying that she would get fat too? "I mean, for me, personally, I don't really exercise enough anyways and stuff, you know what I mean? Like it's ok to be doing this now" though really he's probably eating more than he should but whatever "but I probably shouldn't eat like this all the time. Or even most of it? Even if I want to?" (What is that look on her face he's probably done something wrong even though she doesn't look mad at him or anything.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I... don't think I agree? I think it's fine to eat good food? Especially if there's a house-spirit involved. I guess I can't guarantee it'll care about your weight as much as you do, but it will care about your health, which seems to me to be the important thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Will it actually... okay but even so. "I mean, aren't those the same thing though?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No???"

Permalink Mark Unread

John tilts his head confusedly at her. "Huh? Everyone knows that. It's bad to be fat." (Why is she confused about this? Is someone in her family fat and he's being offensive? (Shit. It might be that.) He hasn't seen anyone, but...) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, well, 'everyone' also 'knows' that magic doesn't exist, so that's about where my assessment of the Journal of Everyone Knows is standing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, that's because of the Veil Laws and stuff, right? People actively trying to hide the truth from other people. But like, in terms of obesity and stuff, people have done science to show that it's bad for you, with cholesterol and stuff." He doesn't really know the science, admittedly, but like... it's so obviously true, right? Why is she confused about this? "It's not like there's a secret cabal of people keeping the truth about fatness and health hidden from the world." He pauses. "Is there? There isn't, right?" 

(He's also done with his pie now, and Rosy is nearly done with hers, and he doesn't want to be having this conversation when the next bit of food comes out (and also imagine what the house must feel, assuming it can understand what they're talking about, and then it brings out dessert), but he doesn't see any way to do anything about this. Which sucks.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"As far as I can tell, nutrition science is a deeply confused field, and people love to say the science is settled in their favour when it isn't, and I trust the house to know what health actually means and how to handle it more than I trust any mundane human no matter how many studies they've done, even though the house is definitely not omniscient."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel like the science is pretty settled, though?" John says. "Like, everyone knows the stuff about, um, being fat, right? Right? And even if the house is trying to keep me healthy... I mean I guess it could be giving me smaller portions or something? I don't know. But regardless If it keeps feeding me stuff as delicious as this I'm going to eat way too much of it. And that's bad for me. Unless, I don't know, it was really tasty spinach or something? Which I bet it could do, this food is amazing, but like... how do you make spinach tasty without making it unhealthy? You know what I mean?" It's pretty sure she doesn't, from her face, but he should probably let her say something instead of repeatedly trying to explain. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know about you, my love, but I trust this house to make basically any food delicious and healthy at the same time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would take, like, magic though? I mean, I guess the house is magic, but still, healthy things are less tasty than unhealthy things. Well, most of the time. Whole grain bread is better than white bread and stuff. But for the most part, right? Like, is it doing magic to the food? Or maybe I should... maybe I should just trust you I guess?" Shit. He's really supposed to be trusting her. He said he would. And also maybe it's a bad idea to be arguing when dessert is coming soon. Maybe he can just say he trusts her (even though he has trouble believing her about this) and call the argument done? "Sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...are you okay? Sorry, I might've gotten more aggressive than I meant to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm okay," John says. "Nothing to worry about. I just... I'm confused, I guess? But if you think the house won't make me fat, even if I eat here all the time, then I should trust you. Worst case I notice it happening and stop, I guess? Or do a lot more exercise." (Even though he barely does any on his own right now...) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am also confused! But I'm definitely confident that no matter how often you eat here, you won't be less healthy as a result."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... okay. Okay sure." He doesn't really believe her, but he's supposed to, and he'll... see what happens? (Also hopefully the house isn't offended by what it could pick up from their conversation. He doesn't want to offend the house.) He peers over at Rosy's food, which is essentially gone. "Dessert time now?" he asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

She finishes her pie. The cart comes out to clear their plates, and then comes out again to deliver dessert.

Permalink Mark Unread

And dessert is... is that a toasted marshmallow? A very large toasted marshmallow, that is. Or, not quite a toasted marshmallow, but something much like it, in the shape of... John is confused for several moments until it comes close enough for him to see what the yellowish object is atop the "marshmallow" is. It's a piece of beehive. And that's what the giant marshmallow thing is! It's... meringue, that's what it's called (like in lemon meringue pie), shaped like a cartoon beehive (why are they shaped like that, actually, the ones he's used to are box shaped, and the house has never seen cartoons before), the outside well toasted, orangey-brown and pretty, and there's a piece of honeycomb on top, with honey leaking out of it and running in driblets partly down the sides of the, well, beehive. 

The plates float into their proper places, and John picks up the one remaining spoon behind his plate, since that's all the silverware he has left. "I guess we should see what's inside?" he says to Rosy, admiring the both of their desserts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's!"

She attacks her beehive with her spoon.

Inside is... ice cream? Pale-golden ice cream?

"...beloved, I think the house made us honey-flavoured ice cream."

She takes a little spoonful to taste, careful not to get any extraneous honey on it. That... hmm, she'll just try the honey too, to compare... yep. Honey-flavoured ice cream.

"Awesome.."

The lights blush faintly.

Permalink Mark Unread

(It's really cute when they (it?) does that. He wants to make it do that. But... he's going to have to wait.)

John cuts through the beehive from the bottom, rather than the top (trying to remove a slice) and in addition to the (delicious!) honey-flavored ice cream in the middle, there's a small thin round of cake at the bottom, which is light and fluffy and also honey-flavored, and even though the flavor is similar it still feels different in his mouth with the ice cream and meringue in a very tasty way. "Yeah! This is really great," he says, wishing that the house would hear him and respond. He too tries the honeycomb for comparison. "I've never had honey flavored ice cream before," he muses. "It's tasty!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's pretty great! I wonder why it isn't more popular?"

Om nom nom. She's more mining her beehive than slicing it, but it'll all come out the same in the end. It does mean she takes longer to get to the cake layer than John, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know! Maybe it's not cheap to make, or something? I bet honey is more expensive than regular sugar. Unless they have artificial honey flavor. Do they have artificial honey flavor?" They probably do, they have lots of artificial flavors. It probably doesn't taste as good as this does, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no idea. I'd expect so. I don't know, though, artificial flavours rarely come out right, maybe artificial honey flavour is just too weird and bad to make ice cream out of."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, even if other people don't get to enjoy it, whatever the reason, we do. We get a house that is an excellent chef to make it for us," John says, wistfully wishing the house could actually hear him yet. (It will eventually. He needs to stop dwelling on this!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm!!"

Ice cream! ✨

The meringue really adds something, texturally speaking. As does the cake, when she makes it that far.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's all very tasty, and fun, and sweet, and the honey really makes it more than just pure sweetness. It's fun. And John manages to get through the whole thing without realizing that they haven't been having any conversation. (Shit.) Fortunately, Rosy doesn't seem to mind (thank goodness!). Unfortunately, he's finished before her once again, and now he's not sure what to talk about. "Well, that was delicious," he manages after a few moments, watching Rosy work on what remains of her dessert. "The whole meal, actually. The house did a really good job." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It really, really did." She takes another bite of ice cream and wiggles delightedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

John grins at her. (She's so cute when she's happy. He's still not sure what he did to deserve this, but he's so glad to enjoy it.) "I am... looking forward to more such wonderful meals," he says, avoiding the earlier conversation about whether or not he'd be eating too much. "I'm looking forward to spending more time here in general." He grins a little wider. "I'm looking forward to the rest of this weekend," he adds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me toooooo."

Permalink Mark Unread

And John grins a little wider (thinking about all the fun they're going to get up to) (she's going to be his and then he's going to make her kneel and she's going to be so delighted about it and then...) and gets a liiiitle bit turned on and shifts in his seat and watches her finish the rest of her dessert (thankfully, there's not much more left). 

Permalink Mark Unread

There she goes with the last bite!

"That was astonishingly good," she says as the cart comes to clear their dishes. "Okay, I should talk to the house about our sex life. Do you want to be a part of that conversation, or no? What concerns do you want to see raised?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure how I can be part of that conversation," John says, blushing a little when she says 'sex life'. "I can be like, around for it? If you want? And mostly I don't want it to um, blanket burrito me" he grins and giggles a little "when I like, hurt you, or give you orders, or things. Like, if it's loyal to you, I don't want it to think I'm doing bad things to you." Also man, are they sure it's not going to worry about them having sex? He doesn't want the house to watch them and think he's doing bad things. He's not! (Well, mostly. Probably. Rosy wants them! It's okay!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm mostly wondering if you are going to be extremely flustered when I try to explain the concepts involved."

Permalink Mark Unread

John bushes some more. "Probably," he admits. And then "I, is that a problem? I can go elsewhere if that helps." He wants to listen in so he knows what to worry about but he can go find somewhere else to be if necessary, he doesn't want to make this any harder for Rosy to do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I'm not sure I'd call it a problem exactly, but although I do love flustering you, I don't want to make you uncomfortable unnecessarily?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well if she doesn't have a problem with it "I don't think it's unnecessary," he says. "I should be fine." If she doesn't have a problem with it then there's no reason for him not to endure it. And listening in might be important. (Even if he can't do anything about it if the house gets the wrong impression of him. Maybe he can get Rosy to say things if so? He hopes so.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Then... I think we should figure out... what our sex life is going to look like, so we know what to warn the house about. Like—it occurred to me that a lot of our planned activities can kind of be analogized to... rituals? In the sense of, there's a specific time and place and plan where you're doing things differently from normal in a carefully considered way to get the results you want. But then it occurred to me that we haven't really been giving our sex life the kind of very well-defined starting and ending points that a ritual is supposed to have, and I'm not sure whether we want to. But the analogy might still be useful. But either way, I need to know what I'm trying to explain before I can figure out how best to explain it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure I'd think of them as rituals," John says, a little too fast (he should think about what she's saying first here before just reacting damnit). "I guess some of the things we're planning to do are um, well, might be more considered beforehand and stuff? Like with the um, outfits and stuff?" Now is probably not the best time to be turned on thinking about that damnit! "But um, regardless, I... do we need to go into that much detail? I thought you could just, um, tell it that I'm going to give you orders or hurt you sometimes and that it shouldn't worry about that? But maybe that's not at all how it works." Fuck, he feels really silly for having assumed anything here. "How does it work, then, exactly?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can just say that, but... I would really rather offer it a deeper understanding than that? And explaining things to the house is much less straightforward than explaining things to a person, because it works so differently. Like, the rituals analogy makes sense of things that are otherwise hard to make sense of, if I'm trying to explain things to the house—and yes, I was talking about the stuff with the outfits, and specifically like, anything where we're coming up with a whole backstory and doing costume changes and scenery and setup? It's obviously not literally the same thing as a ritual, but there are similar elements of... there are specific reasons why we're doing things that wouldn't normally make sense, and there's a clear context for when we're doing those things that separates them from our normal life. Except then, like I said, I realized that in fact not all of our sex life works like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

(He really does like it when they do the stuff with the backstory. Those are fun. He's looking forward to more of those. And the costume changes. And all of it. Now is really not the best time to be getting turned on though!) "Okay, if it's not that easy to explain to the house by just saying 'don't worry about it', since we don't have specified start and end points..." and should they have those? Possibly that might be a good idea and keep him from doing something bad even if he likes the idea of ordering Rosy onto her knees whenever he wants but also maybe it would be safer that way, and make the house happy? But now might not be the best time to bright that up. Or maybe "...well, maybe we could have something to like, say, to tell the house we're not doing anything wrong? Or, no better, something to tell the house that it should worry! Like... a hand sign or a word or something you could do or say say and then the house would help you and also I would know I was doing something bad and could stop." This is a very good idea actually. That way Rosy can tell him he's doing bad things and stop, whether or not the house is there to help or not. This is... this is a safeword, isn't it. Those are supposed to be important, why hasn't he thought of this before? Damnit, that should have been the first thing they did. "We should... probably establish a safeword anyways, shouldn't we..." he says, slightly dejected. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You sound like you maybe don't want us to establish a safeword?"

Permalink Mark Unread

What? "No! No I totally do! I just... I just feel really silly for not having thought of it in the first place." He winces at his own foolishness. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that makes sense. If it helps, I hadn't thought of it either."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, maybe a little, but it's his job to have thought of it. "I still should have realized," he says. "We should, probably come up with one now?" And maybe also he could ask about the start and end thing since they seem to be getting off topic of the house but maybe it would be a good idea to establish a safeword first before he forgets since he's been messing that up already. "What... what would make a good safe word, for you?" he asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that's a good question. 'What circumstances should I use it under' is also a good question—I guess the simplest answer to that is, if I expect that if you had full information you would want to stop—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean sure but also if you want me to stop you should be saying that!" he says, half-interrupting (though she was paused, it's probably fine, right? It's probably fine). "That's when you should use safewords, right?" He's going off of half-remembered readings now. "When you want me to stop doing something." Technically if he knew that she wanted him to stop he'd stop and that counts as full information but "I guess that's still kinda the full information thing in a sense but you shouldn't have to think so hard about it! Just... say the word when you want me to stop. And stuff. Right?" That might have been a bit too emphatic, is she ok? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Yes. But... I won't necessarily be able to truthfully say I want you to stop, if I frame it like that, after the vassalage ritual. Because I'll want you to have what you want, and if I feel like what you want is the things you're doing, then I'll want you to have that. But if I establish the concept of a safeword as being about... like an error signal or a warning light, to let you know that you've entered territory you might want to leave, then that works both for the me that I am now and the person I'll be when I'm bound to serve you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. "I... guess? I see what you're saying." He doesn't really like the idea that she'll just want to give him what he wants even if... no that's a lie. He really, really likes the idea that she'll just give him what he wants even if she previously didn't want to. He just also doesn't think it's a very good idea. He doesn't want to be the kind of person who changes her and then keeps her forever. (Even if parts of him really like the idea, he's better than that, Rosy deserves better than that.) "Okay, if it works better as a warning to me... well, please make sure to do it even if you're not sure, I guess? I don't want to do things to you that you feel you have to give me but wouldn't otherwise. If you know what I mean." Again, not really true (and he might be getting turned on about it...) but that's just going to make things messy and he shouldn't talk about it right now. Probably. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

...she squints slightly. "I almost want to say 'turmoil, my love?' but I might be sensing something other than turmoil."

Permalink Mark Unread

He squirms a little in his seat. "I don't think it's really, um, turmoil, per-se," right? No, he's very certain about what he wants here "but it might, um, be me, um, getting turned on? A little bit? Not that I am going to do anything like that! I wouldn't! I won't! But um, it... might..." John blushes and doesn't finish the sentence (and squirms in his chair again, thinking about Rosy doing something she didn't want to do before (what would that even be?) but does now, because she has to...).

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you're so cute when you're flustered."

Permalink Mark Unread

More blushing. John is not entirely sure what to say to that, so he's just going to blush more. 

"Anyways, um, safeword?" he tries, his face half into his own shoulder, trying to get things on a less flusterey track. "You should come up with one, probably." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...the first things that spring to mind are all ritual-related and I'm not entirely sure I want to cross those streams... hmm, we don't do much working with the ancestral fae language anymore but we do have some books on it, I could look up the ancestral fae word for 'emergency'... I do want it to be something that definitely won't come up normally while we're having sex, and we're likely to be having sex in all kinds of bizarre fictional contexts so a lot of obscure words I could pick might someday be relevant to our worldbuilding. I guess in the interim before I have done my vocabulary research my safeword can be 'safeword' and we can rely on common sense to tell us when I am talking about the thing the word means and when I am using it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so cute when she's being clever and knowledgeable about magic stuff. "As long as the word for emergency doesn't, like, interfere with anything else? That's probably really important, that you say the safeword and it doesn't accidentally activate some magical safeguard or something. But in the meantime... 'safeword' probably works in context and stuff. And hopefully we won't need it, we haven't needed it..." John remembers the time he went too far and then hangs his head. "Okay, nevermind. I guess we have needed it before. But um. I don't want us to need it again but it's really important that we have one, and hopefully it'll keep me from um, doing that again. So um, sure, that works for now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She reaches for his hand to give it a comforting squeeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Okay good. The hand squeeze is comforting and good. She's comforting and she loves him and it's going to be ok. Probably. "We could tell the house that if you say that and I don't stop doing bad things it can blanket burrito" small grin "me or whatever it thinks is best." Should he bring up the start and end thing also? Now is probably the best time... "And we can also maybe come up with start and end words if that'll help the house too?" Okay and now he just needs to say the rest. He can say the rest, he can. "It might also help us if you want so that I don't ever go too far without us, um, establishing that we're doing things together? That is, if it's a good idea to you." Is it? He looks up at her, she doesn't seem upset with him at least and that's always good, and the hand in his is still comforting and full of love. Okay. Okay good. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't necessarily have to be specific words to start and end things, for the house's purposes, just any kind of clear signal. I'm not sure what would make the most sense. And... hmm... I do like that we can sometimes be spontaneous, but maybe it is a good idea to have clear start and end signals." Handsqueeze. "If you want to, then let's do it. Nothing says we can't be spontaneous in a clearly signalled way."

Permalink Mark Unread

John squeezes back and smiles. Her hand is continuing to be comforting and friendly. "I was thinking that if we're going to end up using the fae word for emergency we might want to use fae words for other two? For start and stop or something? I mean, unless you have something better but you said you didn't but... anyways, that's my idea. If you like it." The hand holding his is doing a lot to keep him from worrying so much that she's unhappy with him but he's still worried about it anyways. But it's fine, he can tell it's fine. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm... I'm not sure. It makes sense for either of us to be able to end a scene but I think both of us should have to start one, if you see what I mean? So it should be—an exchange. Something where we each say something, not just a single word."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, so... both of us should agree to start one?" That actually makes a lot of sense, he shouldn't be doing things with her if she doesn't want to be doing them. "Okay. So what, like, we both should say the same word, then?" That seems kinda awkward... "Or wait no, what if, like, 'are you ready' and 'yes'. Or well, probably more complicated or less likely to do by accident than that, but like, I should be asking you if you want to do things and then you can agree. Or not, if you don't want to, of course! That's the important bit." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I think that works. And since it's more complicated than a single word, we probably don't need to resort to ancestral fae for it. We can think about it for a bit and see what we come up with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure!" Okay but that means he needs to come up with something clever now, which is not really his strong suit. Ancestral fae would have been good because of... well, it would be like the other word, and also mean he doesn't have to think of anything clever, but he can't mention that now since she clearly doesn't want it. (Right? No, she said so! Not worth bringing up and making him look foolish or like he's not listening.) "Well..." he really has trouble coming up with anything sensible for himself to say that doesn't sound like he's being a dork. 'Let's do this' or 'are you ready' or wow, 'sex time now' (that one is horrible what is he thinking) are all just not good. But he can imagine Rosy's responses, and, well, he blushes. "I... I'm really not sure what I should say" because all of his ideas are bad and awful "but um, you could say something like 'of course, um, Master.'" He blushes more, having said it (approximately) how he imagined Rosy saying it. "Or, wait, actually, maybe that won't always work because you um, won't always be my, um, slave, right?" Even more blushing. "So it could be sir or we could come up with something else I guess, I don't know." He should have thought it through, damnit! And now he still looks foolish. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure 'of course' is quite in the spirit of 'both of us should have to agree'. I do think it's fine if the term of address varies, though. One or two variants like that for good reason seems like the right amount of flexibility for this sort of thing. Hmm, so we want something that introduces the change in context and asks me for confirmation... and just a little more elaborate or specific than 'are you ready', because 'are you ready' is the sort of thing that could conceivably come up in other contexts... leaving examples aside, what do you think of my specifications?"

Permalink Mark Unread

John winces when she explains that 'of course' doesn't work. Technically it could have, she doesn't have to say it she can say a different thing if she doesn't want to, she only has to say it when it's true, but, fine, okay, she doesn't want to say it and it was foolish to suggest it in the first place. She clearly is being smarter about this than he was being, thinking about solutions, and it makes sense to go that way even though he didn't think of it in the first place. Which he should have. "The specifications make sense," he says, holding back his frustration at himself and not really trusting himself to say more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...she squeezes his hand. "Are you all right? We don't have to figure all this out right away."

Permalink Mark Unread

The hand squeeze is, as always apparently, helpful. John wishes it wasn't needed or anything, but he's still glad of it, more or less. "Do we not?" he asks. "Don't we need to explain things to the house before we um, do things here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, but if you want to go snuggle for an hour first we have the time, and if you wanted to make other arrangements for how to spend our first night together because the house turned out to be unexpectedly complicated that's also fine, and even if you wanted to have no sex at all tonight and put off the whole ritual until next month, the world would not in fact end."

Permalink Mark Unread

John grins at that, a little sheepishly. But still. "That's true and all, but I want to do all these things with you. And I don't want to waste more time or anything" probably not the best phrasing but too late now "which means we have to figure it out now. Know what I mean?" Hopefully she does, he's not sure but he thinks so even if she's not really in agreement? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I might see what you mean, but... I'm not sure I agree? If getting everything done today means rushing important conversations about the basic foundations of how our relationship should work, so much so that you feel like it would be wasting time to take a break and mull it over a little, then I would just rather put off the ritual until later. Not that I'm not excited for the ritual! I am very excited for the ritual! But we can do the ritual just about anytime we want to, it doesn't have to be today. I would like it to be today, but it doesn't have to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

What? No! He fucked up, he clearly fucked up, he's clearly going about something the wrong way, he doesn't want to give this up when it's so close! He wants her to be his! And maybe he's being terrible and selfish about it but... okay. Okay, he needs to calm down and stop being silly and panicking about this and say something back! "I'm sorry!" he says. "Sorry, no, I... I can take time to rest and mull things over, I guess, I just, I'm pretty antsy about it all I guess. And I spent all this time preparing for today, all my homework and chores and everything, I don't want to spend any more waiting like this." His voice has been getting a little frantic, near to shouting (what is he doing, stop), he takes a breath to calm down. "But that's... that's not the right way of going about it, I guess. Right? An extra hour should be fine, and we should do this right, not quickly, right?" Even if it feels like doing all this is standing in the way with this, it should be done right, even if that makes him feel like shouting again.  

Permalink Mark Unread

"...if you want to rush ahead, if that's really what you decide, I'm not going to stand in your way," she says, a little subdued. "But it would be..." She hesitates, searching for words. "...I don't think it would be relating to me the way you want to." She squeezes his hand again. "I really want us to do this right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... I'm sorry," he tries. "I also want to do this right." He also wants to do this now (or in like a couple hours since setup needs to happen) but that doesn't seem like it's necessarily going to happen (though maybe it still could? Argh, why did he fuck up?!). He tries to catch his breath (he's not going to yell at her her or force her or anything like that again) and says "What... what do you think we should do?" He takes another deep breath. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we should calm down, and slow down, and maybe go back to the bedroom and snuggle, and think about what we want our signals to be, and—we don't necessarily have to decide today what they'll be forever, either, we can change our minds about them later. But we should think about them as calmly and unhurriedly as we can. And I bet by the time we've got something that seems like enough to be going on with, we'll still have plenty of time to do the ritual. But even if we don't, it'll still be okay." Handsqueeze. "Okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Oh. That's... not nearly as bad as he thought. Okay. "That sounds... that sounds like it could work," he says, trying to let his frustrated feelings leave him. It's not entirely working (the hand is helping though). "Sorry about that, let's... go to the bedroom, I guess?" And hopefully he can calm down on the way. Or possibly when he gets there, it was very nice being in that giant bed with her. He can do both. It still feels like he wants to shout at her to hurry up but he shouldn't be doing that for so many reasons and won't. He'll calm down and talk over things sensibly and they'll still have time to do the ritual and have a good time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's," she agrees, and gets up without letting go of his hand. "Thank you for the meal, house, it was lovely."

There's a hint of a reaction from the lights, just the barest trace of a blush, like the house is acknowledging the praise as its due.

Permalink Mark Unread

John really wishes he could do that too, but he has other things to focus on right now. So instead of thanking the house as well (argh!) he simply stands up, making sure to not let his grip slip out of her hand (which he does appreciate, a lot, a lot a lot) and lets her lead him to (assumedly) the bedroom. (He's pretty sure he knows where it is from here, but not completely, and it's easier to let Rosy take him to the right place.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, absolutely the bedroom. Cozy bedroom, cozy bed, cozy Rosy all aflomp therein.

Permalink Mark Unread

John also flops, facedown on the bed, partly to keep from screaming, and to keep the frustration at bay. He still can't believe he nearly messed everything up like that! Apparently Rosy would have gone along with things anyways (why! Why is she so like this to him, he doesn't deserve it!) but as she said, he wouldn't have wanted her to. He could have just been sensible and patient and waited and just... talked things through sensibly instead of trying to push for things to happen faster. What's an hour in the grand scheme of things? And it's better to do things right, rushing things doesn't work, he just really should stop thinking with all this excitement and nervousness about what he's about to do and take like 17 deep breaths and do everything right for fuck's sake! Can he please calm down so he can have a sensible conversation with Rosy instead of practically wanting to scream? Screaming is not helpful at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What if she wraps her arms around her turmoiling boy and gives him a continuous firm yet gentle squeeze, what if that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well then he will be well-squeezed and slightly comforted while not-screaming into the bedspread (and feeling slightly guilty about the fact that he's not calming down when she clearly is being so sweet and helpful). "Sorry," he says, his voice muffled and hopefully free of frustration and rancor. "Give me a second, sorry." He takes a deep breath. Rosy loves him. It's all going to be fine, it's all going to be fine. He takes another. It's... helping. Not as much as he'd like (as much as it should), but between the touch and the breathing, he is calming down. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course." The snug continues.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, good. Snug is good, so is this bed, so is his breathing, so is his (soon-to-be, anyways, maybe, probably), Rosy. His (more or less, assuming everything goes well) Rosy loves him, still, even despite his silly freakout. And... she's going to go on and keep loving him. And... he probably hasn't fucked up all of their plans? Probably not. As long as he can get his act together, even if he'd much rather stay face down in this bed for a little while longer. But he has more important things to do than that. 

John turns so he's no longer face down, so he can face her (but he's still in the snug, the snug is still nice), and says, "Sorry about that. I... thought I'd messed everything up and fucked up our plans and it... I don't know, I guess it didn't feel very good. I'm sorry. I'll be better, and we can talk about the stuff now, if you want? The, the endpoint stuff, to be clear. The stuff we say at the beginning and end of stuff. You know what I mean, right? That stuff." Wow he is not being very good at talking at the moment. Great. It's probably okay? Rosy keeps being sweet and helpful even when he messes up like this, it will probably be ok. Even if he doesn't really deserve it, it'll be ok. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His-soon-to-be Rosy presses a soft kiss to his forehead. "Yeah. Okay. So where were we? Some variation in term of address to account for whether I'm your vassal at the time, and a question-answer format that's along the lines of 'are you ready?' 'yes' but a little more elaborate and less likely to come up in ordinary conversation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Right. Right. Okay. John takes a deep breath. He can do this. He has his (or soon to be anyways) Rosy, his (more or less) Rosy is snuggling him, and... and loves him. Okay. "Yeah, that sounds about right to me," he says. "What did you have in mind?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I hadn't thought of any specific suggestions yet, I was still on... refining my concept of what things should look like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." That makes more sense than what he's doing, potentially. Still though, they need to come up with ideas, don't they? And isn't that more or less what he was suggesting with what his ideas were in the first place? No, maybe she's just agreeing with him, essentially. (It's still hard to not feel like she's sitting there coming up with the things that he's already come up with, but he's clearly still all upset and shouldn't be listening to whatever part of him is thinking like that.) "Should I try to come up with more ideas, then? Or do we want to um, refine things further?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it's easier to come up with examples, feel free! It's easier for me to think in terms of general principles, so that's where I'm starting. But I think we work well together that way—having your examples to work with helps me figure out what parameters I'm looking for."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh! Well that helps, okay. That's almost as good as saying she's using his ideas to come up with her param... okay, no, she literally just said she's doing that. He's still clearly having too much trouble and needs to stop. He takes another deep breath. "Okay, let me think about this." Why didn't his first idea work again? Because 'of course, Master' was too... too required, or something? Even though she could say whatever she wants? No, he's getting worked up again. Maybe he can try from the other side instead? Of course, that's the one he was having trouble with before... fuck. "I don't know, how about..." fuck he has no ideas "would you like to... do... things..." he trails off. That's awful. "Sorry, nevermind. I'll keep thinking, I'm... I'll just keep thinking so I can give you some good examples." Since that's what she thinks he should be doing anyways, why is he doing this wrong. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...this boy seems to need squeezes. She supplies them. Big cozy squeeze.

"No pressure!" she says. "You don't have to come up with the perfect idea right away. It's a process."

Permalink Mark Unread

John lets himself be squeezed, and hugs her back in return since it's not really fair otherwise. (Also her hugs are nice. And comforting.) "Okay," he says. "That's fair." He should still be able to come up with something reasonable, though. 'Are you ready to fuck' is way too dumb and silly, or with any other word he could say... hm. Maybe from a different angle? "'Are you mine?'?" he says, making it clear from his tone that he's asking about the phrasing and not literally asking. He's pretty sure. "As like, an option to start with to be clear. Or, wait, no, that might not work because I um, might ask that anyways or something like that. I don't know, what about 'Are you ready to be mine?'? If like, that works." Is it a good idea? It sounds kinda dumb now that he's saying it out loud, but maybe it'll work well enough?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I like that one! That's a good direction." Affectionate squish. "I think it might be at least good enough to serve as a working model until we come up with something better. I like how it's... not just 'are you ready', it's asking what I'm ready for, but in broad enough terms to cover all the bases? I think that's a good genre to be in."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good! Maybe he's having good ideas. "Well, okay cool, and then after you can say, um," not 'of course' "um" fuck he has a good idea or at least um well he should just say it "um, 'as you command, Master'? And if you don't want to" since it's important to make sure the way not to is clear! "you can say, like, 'not right now' or something?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was thinking 'yes sir' or 'yes Master' as appropriate. 'As you command' still feels, hmm, how do I put this... okay, the thing I want to avoid is a situation where every time I say yes, I'm putting myself in the habit of thinking that what you want from me is to say yes, and not to fairly consider whether saying yes is a good idea and then give my true answer? And 'as you command' feels like it will do the other thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's less fun but also fun doesn't matter given what she's saying. He's trying to give her options here but apparently it's not working the way he's thinking and he doesn't want her to say yes without thinking about it first. Thinking about it is very important! "Oh. Okay, no I... I don't want that. I don't want that at all. 'Yes, sir' or whatever like that is fine." It doesn't feel as special but if the specialness is the problem... well there's nothing he can do about it. "And do make sure you... I don't know, is 'not right now' something reasonable to say otherwise? Or no, I guess you want to have lots of options, don't you, I don't want to trap you or keep you from thinking or anything like that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snug. "I appreciate that. I think 'not right now' is a reasonable default but if I need to say no I will say it in whatever way makes sense at the time. I don't think the affirmative necessarily needs to be 'yes'? I just... don't know what else to make it that doesn't do the thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense," John says, with only a tinge of regret. He wants the better, more fun things, but if they trap her into certain lines of thought or whatever then they're not what he wants. Sadly. "If we run across anything that works better, let me know, I guess? But this seems workable for now." And that took hardly any time at all? He really really shouldn't have been worried, it was pretty dumb to be so worried like that. "I mean, as long as it works for you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so! We can snuggle a little more to see if either of us is struck by a brilliant inspiration?"

Permalink Mark Unread

John wants to get started on... other things, right now, but given what happened last time he's not about to suggest it. And they do seem to have plenty of time. "Sure, that works," he says. (Also, snuggling Rosy still is nice. Very nice, honestly.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Comfy cozy snuggles. They don't have all the time in the world but they have plenty of time to be cozy together.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy together! Cozy together is good. Cozy together is not telling the house about the things they're going to be doing and the words they're going to be using and stuff so it doesn't blanket burrito (still silly) him, nor is it preparing for the ritual that he really, really, really wants to happen... but it is soft and cozy. Even if he is antsy about it and wants it to happen now so things don't go wrong or anything. Again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 


"I think," she says consideringly, "that my main complaint about 'are you ready to be mine' is that it's a bit weird from a technically literal perspective. Whether I'm yours and whether we're having sex at the moment don't actually correlate all that well, even though it makes perfectly good metonymy. Do you see what I mean? I wonder if we can come up with a phrasing that solves that. —also we need a phrase to conclude things with, but that seems easier. 'Exeunt omnes'," she jokes.

Permalink Mark Unread

John does in fact get what she's saying (and has been having his own problems with the phrasing but can't come up with anything more sensible) (if at the time she's actually his as she's going to be very very soon then technically it's not accurate and 'ready to act as mine would be more accurate but much more awkward phrasing) but is distracted by the (Latin?) phrase she just said. "Sorry, 'exunt omnes'? I'm not sure what that means." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shakespearean stage directions—it's Latin for 'everyone leaves'. Or maybe 'all depart'? 'Exit everybody'? You get the picture. I'm just being cute, that wasn't a serious suggestion, though I suppose it does have the advantage that it's really unlikely to come up organically in most scenes we could reasonably be doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Aha! "Yeah, that could work fine," John says, grateful that she's coming up with ideas for the thing that he had already forgotten about, somehow. Or, wait, didn't she just say she was joking? "Or, well, it works okay for me? But possibly we could come up with something better. I do like it for not coming to naturally in whatever fun things" scenes she called them which works as well as anything "or scenes we're doing. And yeah, I get what you mean for the other thing, I'm just not sure how to keep it from sounding really dumb and being awkward at the same time. And thinking about, um, stuff I've read, it's um, usually approached differently." He blushes. "Has, um, different parameters or requirements or that sort of thing." He blushes more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Different parameters?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck. John blushes more. "Um. I just mean, um, they're usually not asking for permission, they're, um, telling. And don't really need to care about being understandable either. Which isn't what we're looking for. Right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see what you mean." Also she's kissing him on his adorable nose.

Permalink Mark Unread

John blushes and grins, despite himself. It's always good when Rosy is cute and loving towards him, even when he's being dumb and awkward. (Possibly especially when he's being dumb and awkward even.) "We could go with a nonsense phrase, I guess?" he says. "But I don't think we're looking for like, a mind control trigger here. Just something to point out that um, we're going to be acting differently. For a while." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. The one we have is good on a lot of levels! I think a nonsense phrase wouldn't be as good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Agreed, yeah, I just don't know how to say it that's it's not, like, technically correct." Maybe he should just say it, even though it's inaccurate? He keeps coming back to it. "I've been trying out things like 'act like you're mine' or something," he says, shrinking a little, "but I can't figure out how to make the phrasing not sound dumb. Maybe... maybe you have a better idea?" He shrinks a little more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, 'act like you're mine' is a good thought even though you're right that it's a clunky phrasing." Snug. "What if, hmm... how about 'are you ready to serve me?'? I can't decide if it's silly or exciting and I think it might be both."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, that works. John, um, twitches a little. In a specific part of his body. "That, um, works," he says, blushing a little. "It's exciting to me at least." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Goodness, doesn't it just."

Permalink Mark Unread

John decides not to say anything further and just blushes some more instead. (And also maybe possibly twitches a little more when thinking about it.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses him.

Permalink Mark Unread

John kisses her back, letting his hand slide into her hair on the back of her head so he can kiss her more closely, pulling her close and enjoying the image playing on loop in his mind. (Him: "are you ready to serve me?" Rosy, naked, dropping to her knees: "yes, Master.") John kisses her a little bit harder. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy snuggly kisses. Cozy snuggly sexy kisses.

"—I should probably explain us to the house before we have much more opportunity to get carried away," she says, disengaging reluctantly. "Do you still want to be there for it? You really don't have to be. I could scamper off to see what it's made of the Tub Nub and have a quick chat. Maybe mention my opinion on poo closets while I'm at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

John is also reluctant but understanding, and also maybe it's a bad idea to get carried away for other reasons (ritual soon!). "Yeah, we probably want to um, save being carried away for later," he says, sitting up. "And I don't mind being around for that, it should be fine." It might be weird but he still wants to see how it goes and hear what she says and having done all this has helped with his feelings about it, oddly enough. "I also wouldn't mind overhearing you tell it what you think of um, poo closets." He smirks a little. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," she says. "We should make sure ahead of time that we have everything pinned down, though. Like, are we actually going with 'exeunt omnes' or should I come up with a more serious suggestion? You seemed a little tentative about confirming it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh right. They never did confirm that in detail did they. "That's fine with me," he says, a little bit eager for the house to be told things so that other things can happen. (Though it's important to do them right!) "Though it is a little silly, though we're unlikely to say it by accident. Do you have another idea? Otherwise that's probably fine for now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I think that's the best I've got on such short notice. We can always change things later. Okay, so to recap: the safeword is 'safeword' and if either of us says it we shut things down immediately, the exchange to start things is 'are you ready to serve me' and 'yes sir' or 'yes master' as appropriate, and the normal ending cue for when nobody's having an emergency and we're just done for now is 'exeunt omnes'. While we're outside of the altered state we shouldn't do anything that a concerned sports referee would object to. That was a terrible metaphor and I'm very sorry. While we're in the altered state we can do what we like, and in particular you can order me around or hurt me or ask me to hurt myself, and we can do all sorts of elaborate things with costumes and backstories, and none of this will alarm the house because I will explain that we're doing it on purpose with safety procedures. Am I missing anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Concerned sports referee! His Rosy (or at least his in the very near future) is very cute! He's so glad she's going to be his (soon!). "Nope, that sounds like everything," he says, grinning at the metaphor. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

She takes a deep breath.

"...I think, now that I'm really facing up to it... I expect it to be pretty hard to explain all this to the house, and I expect it to be harder if I also have to make sure I sound coherent and non-alarming to you at the same time? The way people think and the way spirits think are... different. I think it would be easier for me, to just make sure we have everything straight between us, and then convey those results to the house, than to have to make sure everything I say makes sense to both of you and means the same things to you both. I... guess I had a hard time noticing that because I just sort of expected myself to manage it somehow if it came to it, but maybe I should be letting myself take the easy route instead."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Oh. But if he doesn't hear what she says then how can he know for sure that it's going to be okay? That he understands the rules exactly? (They're pretty simple rules...) That he's not going to accidentally violate them? (That the house doesn't mind that they're going to be getting up to weird stuff?) "Oh, okay," he says. "I... I can go somewhere else if that'll be easier. I didn't realize me being along would make it more difficult." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you sound like you have concerns. Please tell me of your concerns."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My concerns are pretty silly," he tells her. "They're not anything to worry about." Wait, no, she wants him to tell her, damnit. "I... I just want to be sure that there's not some nuance in what you're telling the house that I'd miss by not being here and then accidentally violate the rules without meaning it. And also, um," he blushes a little. "Extra silly but that the house will be disgusted by what we want to do and, stuff. I know you said it doesn't work that way and also it doesn't have a face, so I can't really see how it feels about us, but it's still a concern I have." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"John, my love, my darling, I'm the Blake here. The rules are what I say they are. If we work out the rules between us, those are the rules, and any inaccuracies in what I convey to the house are my fault or the house's, not yours."

She takes his hand and squeezes it.

"As for the house being weirded out by us... it won't. I promise. I'm sorry that... things are so weird around this because the communication gulf between you is so huge. But I promise the house is friendly and not going to get tripped up by a little thing like our sex life."

Permalink Mark Unread

(John blushes a little more when she calls him her love and darling.) He squeezes her hand back. "Okay. I just... it's still a little bit of a surprise to me that you don't dislike me for liking all this stuff, even though we're about to... to have a whole ritual about it. I just... want to know what the house thinks about it, even though it's a house and not a person, I guess? It still feels like it's gonna hate me for it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The house will not hate you for it." She lets go of his hand, the better to hug him with both of her arms. "It'll be okay. Okay? I'll go out into the sitting room or the hall or something, and tell the house what we've decided, and come back and snuggle you some more."

Permalink Mark Unread

(And then the ritual, right? Right? No, snuggles would be good to have beforehand. Also it's probably a bit uncouth to bring it up now. He can be patient, he can.) "Okay," he says, arms wrapping around her in return. "I'll be here. Thanks." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives him one last big squish, and kisses him on the cheek, and starts disentangling herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

John (reluctantly) lets her go, giving her a small smile and a little wave (silly of him and totally unnecessary and makes him look like a dork) as she untangles herself from him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A cute dork. A cute dork whose adorable face must be kissed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Oh. John grins surprised and bemused and happy as she kisses him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you." She kisses him again, square on the nose this time, and finishes getting out of bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

He still feels like he should say it, especially in cases like right now, but "I'm glad," is what he actually says in response. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And with a little wave, she steps out.

Permalink Mark Unread

And John... reflects. He's tense and worried and having a good time (right?) but also scared that everything is going to go wrong. He's so very close to having her be his (as long as nothing else goes wrong, and he'll stop things if they do, but he really really really doesn't want things to go wrong) and he's excited about it but he's also scared that maybe she'll change her mind or that the ritual won't work or something. He wonders how she's getting on with the house. It's probably not that complicated, won't take all that long, but it'll probably take longer if he's waiting like this and not distracting himself with something else. Even if he is worried. John pulls out his phone to review her notes, to go over them for the 500th time (probably not quite that many, but he wants this to go right) and make sure he has his lines memorized and that he won't do anything wrong (though not doing anything wrong mostly consists of "sit still and be very very quiet" which is really not that complicated but maybe this time he'll notice something important that he hasn't noticed before (he won't, but it's good to be really really really certain). 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

About five minutes later, she returns, with a bounce in her step.

"The house is adorable."

Permalink Mark Unread

John looks up as she enters. "Oh?" he says, doing his best to hide his disappointment at not being there to witness it. "What happened? What'd it do?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean it just flickered its lights at me but it flickered them very adorably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." he really wishes he'd been there to see it. "Well, I'm glad. Everything go over well? Were the lights... understanding? Confused? How did it go?" What did it think of us, he doesn't say. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It went fine! I set out the rules and did the best I could to explain what we were getting up to and then I double-checked that it understood the rules and why they were important and the house sort of... I don't know how to describe it. I got the sense it was wishing us well, in a friendly sort of way? 'You guys have fun', sort of thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

John lets out a knot of tension that he didn't quite realize he was holding onto and breathes a sigh of relief. "Oh, okay, good. Good. Good. I'm glad!" He does really wish he could have been there to experience it for some reason, but he trusts Rosy, and she probably is better able to communicate with the house than he can. (He wants to be able to properly talk to the house, though.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And now, the Promised Snuggle." Into bed she hops!

Permalink Mark Unread

Right! Snuggles. Does he maybe want those? He really wants to get started with the ritual (he's really excited about the ritual maybe) but also apparently snuggles sound good. (Also, Rosy is really cute when she talks about things like that. He can almost hear the capitals.) He puts out his arms to snuggle her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nestles cozily upon him, as was foretold!

Permalink Mark Unread

And he feels her love (she really does love him, and he still is glad about it no matter how complicated it feels), and enjoys her snuggles! (Maybe he could sneak a kiss? No, maybe not, now is probably not the best time. And also he doesn't want to get her too distracted.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bed so soft. Snuggles so warm. Boy so loved.

Okay.

"Time to start getting set up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It's probably not a good idea for him to be showing how excited (and nervous) he is about this (why not?) (and also how he's relieved that this is actually happening when it seemed like it might not only a little while ago) but it's a bit hard for him to entirely contain himself. (She's going to be his, for real.) "Sounds good to me!" he says, sitting up with excitement. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're adorable." She sits up and kisses him on the nose. "I feel it is incumbent upon me to remind you that the task you're getting so excited for mainly consists of sitting around while I do ritual setup. Well, okay, first we do the pre-rehearsal and I show you the range of available fidget toys and the place where you'll sit around and we'll leave our clothes and so on. Then you sit around while I do ritual setup."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's... true," he says, with mild disappointment. (Pre-rehearsal is a good idea also, since it's really really important to do this right, since he wants to make sure everything is good and doesn't need to worry about feeling bad about doing this. She really does want to be doing this, as impossible as that is to believe.) "But I suppose it's the end result I'm excited for. And I do really wish I could help. Still, I'll be happy to see what fidget toys you have available? And read a book while you do setup." It's one he's read before, but he know he likes it, so there's little worry to be had here that he'll get bored of reading, he's not going to get bored of reading. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Let's head out to the woods then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright!" John says, and shifts to get up to follow her. (She's gonna be his she's gonna be his she's gonna be his and he's going to do such things with her. Fuck, he can't believe this is really happening!!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She traipses cheerfully out of the room.

"You brought something to read while I set up, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Right!" Damnit, he should have remembered! He practically dives for his backpack (he probably should not take the whole thing he doesn't need his change of clothes or anything like that with him, and he's pretty sure she said something about extra items messing up the ritual or something, so he better be extra careful) to retrieve the book. "Alright, all ready to go," he says, holding it up in the air. It's something he's read before, but hopefully will make easy ready -- The Diamond Throne, by David Eddings. 

Permalink Mark Unread

."Excellent. Okay. So you can sit in the Witch Hut—uh, that is, the little cottage near the ritual space where we keep a lot of basic ritual supplies—and read your book while I set up, and then leave your book in the hut while we do the ritual. The Witch Hut also has a selection of fidget toys on wristbands so you can pick whichever ones seem useful."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that works. "Alright," he tells her. "Lead the way." He's anxious and excited and excited and anxious (she's gonna be his she's gonna be his) but there's still like hours and he's gonna need to be careful and things (that's why he's having her do it twice) and hopefully the book will be a compelling enough read even if he does also have his phone and things. He should be okay. Pretty sure. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses him on the cheek and resumes leading him out of the house.

Rather than going out by the front door, she takes him out the back, and down the stairs to where the walkout basement lets out onto the grounds, and through the overgrown vegetable gardens that the house is still in the middle of restoring, and down a path that leads through the woods. She's got her own backpack with her, and a thermos of Contingency Tea tucked into the side, but it's still light enough out that she doesn't have to dig out her flashlight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Right now, John has eyes for little else but her (and thoughts of the ritual, even if that doesn't directly use his eyes), and the stuff that comes after the ritual. He might be getting a little turned on thinking about it, even though he knows there's going to be more than a bit of a wait. So he isn't going to notice his surroundings much. Though he will notice the basics. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a forest. There's trees. Rosy seems to know exactly where she's going at all times, but if called upon to retrace the route, John would probably have a lot more trouble; the trail isn't especially clear and the landmarks aren't super obvious.

The Witch Hut, despite the name, looks more like an old storage shed. Wood and concrete, with a corrugated metal roof. When she unlocks the padlocked door and opens it, the interior proves to be just as industrial, lined with metal shelving and lit by bare lightbulbs, like a tiny warehouse devoted to witchcraft supplies. Rosy grabs a folding chair from a stack by the door, snaps it open, and parks it in a nook that looks designed for exactly this use case, then marches down the narrow aisle to pull out a plastic bin from a shelf at the back of the room and give it a rummage. Shortly she returns with a selection of wristband-mounted fidget toys for John to try.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is not what John would have expected from something called a witch hut! There's probably eye of newt (or whatever the magical supplies are, do they even use newt eyes or unicorn hair or anything like that) in one of the boxes, but it's not in some glass jar like he was expected. Though he probably shouldn't have expected otherwise from what he's seen of Rosy and such. The drawers are probably alphabetized or categorized in some manner. John grins a little bit to himself. She's clever and is going to be his. He's still grinning as he looks over the selection of fidget toys. They're a lot more modern than he was expecting (he'd been expecting things made of metal or wood or bone or something that were super old) but most of them are made of plastic. There's a ball that's good to squeeze with a hook for a string coming off of it, there's one that's just a set of rings that spin each independently of each other around a center core, there's one that's a big cube made of 8 smaller cubes that can be turned almost inside out somehow... there are others but that one is by far the most interesting of them. He fidgets with it for several seconds before he realizes that he's wasting time trying to figure it out and can do that later. "This one, I think," he says, feeling foolish. "It um, it's reasonably distracting, apparently." He blushes a little. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Adorable." She kisses him on the cheek. "Okay, next step is I show you the ritual space and we go over where we'll each be and how we'll be moving around and when - it should all be pretty simple but it's still good to know it ahead of time."

Permalink Mark Unread

John grins a little at the kiss. (She loves him! She loves him and she's gonna be his and he'll... now is not the best time to think of what he's gonna make her do but the thought of her on her knees is enough to make some parts of him stir a little.) "That makes sense," he says, trying not to blush and cover for himself at the same time. "Lead the way, then?" His voice might have gone up a little too high at the end there, damnit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is the fond adoring gaze of a Rosy who has ever met you, John, and can guess what is happening. She doesn't press him on it, though, just links arms with him and leads him a little ways through the woods to a broad flat clearing whose mossy ground is interrupted by a big circle of clean-swept dirt.

"Okay, so places," she says. "You're going to be over on this side—I'll have your circle drawn out for you, but for now, here." She sweeps a quick arc into the dirt with the toe of her shoe. "The first thing we do is stand outside the circle being Not In A Ritual Yet, and then," she lets go of him, "you wait here while I walk around the circle, and I light up my pretty lights to start the ritual, and then we each step into our place."

She walks around the edge of the circle and looks at him over the cleared ground. "We don't have to take our places at literally the same moment or anything, just, I step in and then you step in, in a reasonable timeframe. Okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Now is not the time for daydreaming, now is the time for paying attention.) "Okay," John nods, following along carefully. She said something about chairs before, right? Should he ask? He doesn't want to inconvenience her or make the ritual more difficult but he doesn't want anything to go wrong but he can stand still for as long as he needs to if he needs to. So maybe he shouldn't bother her. But... she wants him to, doesn't she. "I, um, did-you-say something-about-chairs?" he asks, all in one breath. "If it's not too much trouble!" he quickly adds. "I can manage if necessary, I just..." he trails off. She doesn't look unhappy, it's probably fine right? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes! You can absolutely have a chair. We can drag one over now if it'll make a big difference to how easily you absorb the place rehearsal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." That would be dumb, he doesn't need it now, he can wait. "I just... I thought I'd bring it up I guess," he says, feeling a little dumb. "In case. It can wait until later, please keep going, don't worry about me." (He could have just asked afterward damnit! Why does he keep fucking all of this up?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it makes sense that if we're rehearsing places without the chair present you'd wonder where the chair fits into things! Totally reasonable. Anyway, so I conclude Lighting the Way, I look over at you to make sure you're with me, then I step into my circle and you step into yours right after me." She steps neatly into whatever imaginary mark she's probably picturing on the ground in front of her.

Permalink Mark Unread

John doesn't have an invisible mark but he does have a visible circle, and so after a second or so of uncertain hesitation (not a good idea for rituals! Even if this is just practice he doesn't want to fuck it up!) he follows suit and steps into the circle where he will be for the ritual. Or in this mock ritual. (Should he ask? Yes, he should, he doesn't want to fuck this up even though it should be obvious and she probably said so already.) "And then once I'm in the circle I can sit in the chair and fidget and do whatever until it's time for me to say my lines, right? I don't have to wait for anything specific or anything?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Once we've seen each other take our places, you can sit down and then comes the several phases where I do important ritual tasks and you fidget with your cube. After all that, I'll catch your eye and make sure you can see me cross the circle," which she does, "and then you stand up if you're not up already, we say our lines, and then it's all done." She smiles at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

John grins back. "And then you're mine?" He blushes a little, thinking about it, even through his excitement, thinking about what he's going to do with her. "I mean, temporarily, at first! I really do want to make sure you're ok with everything and stuff." Though he probably is going to spend a few seconds telling her to do things (kneeling). It's important, to make sure that she can feel like what orders are like and stuff (and also he's really, really, really looking forward to it) before she confirms that it's okay. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm!" Tiny happy bounce.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gosh she's so cute. He might maybe possibly want to kiss her right now. Is it a good idea to kiss her right now? She's busy and stuff. Maybe it's a bad idea. He imagines grabbing her and kissing her passionately and... fuck. He tries to shake off the feeling (and hide his um, body parts). There's time enough for that later. "Should we do anything else before you start getting set up and stuff?" he asks. He has a book and things (and maybe he can like, review his lines a few hundred more times. It's really important to get this right!). 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, do you feel like you understand when to stand where and do what, or should we go over places again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so," he says. He's pretty sure, there's really not much for him to do (go in when she goes in, sit in the chair, wait a while with the cube, stand when she catches his eye, do the lines, done!) but maybe it's better to be safe. He doesn't want to get this wrong. "But just in case, let's go over it again. If you don't mind!" If she doesn't want to repeat this a bunch of times (though actually Rosy seems very much like the kind of person to practice a bunch and it's probably fine but maybe he's annoying her even though she doesn't look annoyed), then maybe he shouldn't have asked, but she doesn't seem unhappy with the idea at all. It's probably fine?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure!"

She kisses him on the cheek and leads him out of the circle again.

"So, step zero, both of us being outside the circle not doing a ritual yet. Then I go Light the Way," she lets go of his hand and walks around the outside of the circle, "and catch your eye and take my place, and you take your place right after me." She makes sure he's looking and then steps in, right on top of her earlier footprints.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's much more on the ball this time, especially with her look, and steps in practically in unison with her, feeling a small surge of pride about doing it properly (and then feels silly about feeling good for doing something so straightforward and simple. He has the easy part, here, there's no reason to be proud of doing the basic stuff when she's putting all this work in). Nonetheless, he smiles at her a little and waits for her to continue. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I have important ritual tasks and you have a fidget toy, and then I catch your eye and make sure you see me cross the circle," she starts walking, "so you can stand to greet me." She makes her way over to stand before him, smiling. "I say my lines, you say your responses, and then we're done!"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Fuck he wants to kiss her. He wants to kiss her really badly, even though there will be so, so much time for that later, and it will be even better because she'll be his.) "And then we're done!" he agrees. "And then you're mine," he adds, maybe a little sheepishly. "Should, um," fuck, what is he doing! No, she'll be okay if he asks. Right? "Should we um, practice the lines too maybe? I've already done them a bunch but I don't know I might have the intonation wrong or something and I want to be really sure this works out okay and stuff." And he really doesn't want to do it wrong! Maybe he's just being silly though. "Though we don't have to if you'd rather just get started. We can just get started if you want." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can practice the lines but we have to do it back at the Witch Hut—it's a bad idea to do too many different ritual components on location before the ritual, and obviously the thing that's most important to practice on location is places, so we always do places on location and everything else offsite."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." Well, it's a good thing he asked first! Fuck, it would have been bad if he'd just started out saying the words or something, he could have broken things or something. "Then we could run through the thing one or two more times and then go back to the Witch Hut to practice our lines and whatever else you think makes sense. If you want, that is! I don't know that we need to do the places anymore, it's pretty straightforward and I've got it, at least my parts of it. We can be done if you want." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you're sure you've got it then we don't need to do it again."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's sure he's got it. (It might be safer to do it again, but there's no reason to make her worry, and he does have it. He's pretty sure. It's really not at all complicated.) "I'm sure I've got it," he says. "We can head back then, and practice, and then we come back here and stuff?" He's not sure why he keeps asking her things that are obvious and that she's told him what's going to happen several times, but well, he does seem to keep doing that. Ugh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm!"

She takes his hand and squeezes it, and kisses him on the cheek, and leads the way back to the Witch Hut.

Permalink Mark Unread

John grins at the kiss (she's so good and cute and in love with him and she's going to be his, she's going to be his so soon he can hardly wait!) and follows behind her, trying his best to keep from skipping with all the excitement. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Here is the Witch Hut, and here is the chair she set up for him to sit and wait on, and here is Rosy kissing him on the cheek again.

Permalink Mark Unread

John blushes and grins and sits down and blushes and grins some more. (She's so good. He doesn't deserve it but that doesn't matter because soon she's gonna be his. Now is not the time to be turned on about that though, they have lines to practice.) Speaking of which... "Should we do our lines now, maybe?" he says. He's pretty sure he's got this memorized, right? He's practiced a lot over the past few days. Though he was busy with homework this morning (he had to get it all done in time so that mom would let him do this) and hasn't really done it at all today, and the practice should help, just in case. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. So I say 'I come before you of my own will', and you say..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I acknowledge your choice," he says, with the proper gravitas the line calls for. He should probably not say her parts at all even though he maybe has been muttering them to himself a little bit when he's practicing. So instead he says it and pauses, waiting for her to say her line. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I say 'I ask nothing, I offer everything', and you say..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand your offer." (He does have this! He knew he did. Or at least was pretty sure. It's not hard obviously, but still, he's glad he has it.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I say 'I give you myself', et cetera et cetera, and you say..."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Aw, but the whole thing is hot, and he was looking forward to hearing her say it. She's probably not saying it in full for ritual and safety reasons; he shouldn't say anything about it, and besides, he'll hear it later. There's no good reason why he should be feeling disappointed about it now.) "I accept your gift," he says, with only the slightest distracted pause (he shouldn't have gotten distracted damnit!). 

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses him on the cheek. And wiggles happily.

Permalink Mark Unread

And John grins back, and tentatively reaches out an arm to wrap her in a hug, if she's okay with that! (She's probably okay with that, he's just being silly, come on this is fine John!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cozy snug! ✨

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, well good. (He keeps worrying about this! And he really shouldn't! She loves him and she's gonna be his and it's gonna be really soon. Fuck it's gonna be soon. He keeps being so silly about this.) He squeezes her in return, and smiles. "Do we want to go again," he asks after a moment, or should we just, like, proceed? If you don't mind. Whatever you think makes the most sense. I think I'm good." (Damnit, he needs to stop babbling!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy may be just a tiny bit distracted by being so very cozy with her arms around him and her face nestled against his shoulder. Right, yes, words, talking, okay.

"If you think you're good then I think I can leave you here with your book and go set up." She kisses his shoulder and gives him a squeeze. "Once I'm done hugging you. It turns out I really like hugging you."

Permalink Mark Unread

John squeezes her back, smiling softly at the kiss. "I'm really glad about that!" he says, lamely. "But maybe it's a good time to get started?" He makes no move to stop hugging her, though (it turns out he likes it when she hugs him too, and also it would probably be presumptuous and/or bad of him to push her away, even though everything is so close and they really should get started probably!). 

Permalink Mark Unread

Squiiiiish. "Okay, I'm good. Lemme just grab the wheelbarrow."

The 'wheelbarrow' is actually some sort of collapsible dolly, onto which she loads a couple of big plastic bins from the shelves.

"I'll come get you when I have everything set up!" she says, rolling her load out the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is it really going to take that much stuff to... no, she knows what she's doing, far far better than he does, (and also it might just be some stuff from each bin or something). 

Is this really happening? This is really happening. How does he feel about it? Excited (and turned on) and terrified. He doesn't know how he could possibly be deserving of anything remotely like this, but here he is, with an attractive girlfriend who wants to be his slave, and is working on a magical ritual to do just that. Fuck. Should he really just be waiting here? It's what she said she wants, and he'll probably just get in the way, but it can't really be okay for him to just be waiting here while she does all the work. Maybe he can go out there and... no. John shudders, remembering the last time he tried to do the right thing even though she said she didn't want him to. He's not doing that again, no. He should just.... sit here, and reread his lines (and maybe not whisper her parts because that might mess up the ritual now that he thinks about it), and reread Ender's game for like the seventh time. And play on his phone. And run his lines again. And read some more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He should probably get to it and not keep dwelling on this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, but really, is he ready to handle all of this? He's not going to actually take advantage of her, that would be the worst, he's going to give her plenty of ways out if she needs them (it's the right thing to do), and he's not going to become like the people in the stuff he's read online (even if a lot of things are, um, really hot. But no. He won't). This is... this is gonna be okay, right? He wants this, she wants this (the far more important fact), and... he's gonna have a lot of fun. He grins. A lot a lot a lot of fun. Fuck. Okay. He should.... maybe try reading his book now. It's only an hour or so, right? He can wait.

Permalink Mark Unread

The book is how he remembers it, of course it is. And while he had thought it would keep his mind off of everything, his mind keeps wandering, back to excitement and worry and back to excitement again. And then back to worry. (Is this really a thing that he's going to do? Is it going to be... okay? Is he making a huge mistake?) He puts the book down. Maybe the phone will do a better job. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The internet isn't very fast, here, but that's probably okay, because John is mostly just looking at stuff at random, without any good idea of what to look at in mind. Possibly a phone game will do a better job? All he has is the free phone games that came with the phone (it's amazing how good you get at solitaire when it's one of three things that you can play) and there's no way he can download something else at the moment with how long it takes to load facebook, but hopefully one of those can do the trick? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Solitaire did not help much, he got through about a game and a half before giving up and nearly throwing his phone across the room with frustration when he was so close to winning but there was just a stack of three cards that he needed to move and the card he needed was under it and... dwelling on it for the seventh time is not going to help. (Though maybe another game would do him good, now?) The space sidescrolling game was enough to keep him moderately entertained for a little while at least, but he beat that for the umpteenth time and doing it again and starting from scratch without any of the powerups he'd gotten over the course of the game didn't really appeal. And the stupid match three game was just as full of ads as ever, and the ads took forever to load and the game wouldn't let him progress until he watched the ad about toothpaste for the 17th time. Maybe he can play another game of solitaire, and then maybe read some more of the book again, and not think about the fact that he's not helping, or the fact that he's going to own her soon (and how hot that is), or that fact that he's going to own her soon (and how much responsibility that means, and how he can't fuck this up), or thinking about how he's going to make her kneel and she's going to have to do it and then... no. More solitaire. Touching himself now is not useful, he doesn't want to waste it. Solitaire, win, and then maybe he'll read more Ender's Game and get engrossed in it. (He certainly hopes so.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is really happening, isn't it. This is what he wants, why does it feel like so much. This is what he wants! It is. He can do it. He will do it. And he'll do it right. He'll do it right and also he'll get back to Ender winning yet another battle at battle school, instead of thinking about this again

Permalink Mark Unread

It's been an hour and a half now, and John has gotten to the point where Ender is doing the weird things in the video game with the giant, and John can't take it. Isn't she done by now? The notes said two hours, technically, and it hasn't been two hours yet, but man, why isn't she done yet? He knows this is just his anticipation and worry and like anxiety and stuff bothering him, but still -- he wants this to happen. He should have thought to install a good phone game, something actually entertaining and not full of ads, or picked a better and less annoying book. And running lines just makes him think about stuff more, how what he's doing really is accepting her as his slave, and while that's so hot (really fucking hot) it's still scary. He doesn't want it to be scary, it shouldn't be scary, he's going to do it right and not be evil, but he still feels his stomach churn at the thought. (He really doesn't want to throw up that incredibly tasty dinner, fuck, the house was incredible, and he's going to have to learn to cook to communicate better with it, which is going to be a lot, but that's ok. It should be ok.) It's only been a couple weeks since he found out about all this, less, really. Magic is real and there's a girl using it to make her his slave and then he can do whatever he wants to her. He's so lucky and he doesn't deserve this and he's going to have such a hot time and... space game. Now. Time to blow up all the bad aliens. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

And here comes Rosy, wheeling her plastic bins. She trundles up to the door with a cheerful smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh thank fuck. "You're back!" he says, and then immediately feels bad for saying so because he doesn't want to apply that she took too long (even though it was forever. But it was a forever that was important and he shouldn't say anything bad about it). "Are we, um, all ready to go?" He does he best to grin up at her softly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep! ...do I sense a hint of turmoil?"

Permalink Mark Unread

What? Oh come on. "It's fine," he says (trying to convince himself of it as well). (She's wants him to tell him stuff but him telling her this thing is stupid and silly.) "I just was waiting for a while and got a little antsy I guess. Nothing important, really." (Is he telling the truth? Probably. Mostly. Right?") 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry about that. There really isn't any way to cut down the wait time for something like this. You did bring a book, right? Should I have suggested you bring two?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That was fine," he says, "I didn't even finish." He holds up the book with a finger in it to show how far he managed to get. "I spent some time on my phone too. It was just... a harder wait than I was expecting?" His voice goes up in a squeak at the end as he realizes how silly he sounds. "It's fine," he adds quickly, "I needed to wait and I waited. And we're ready now, right?" He grins again, and this time he means it a little bit more. (They're going to do the ritual! She's gonna be his!)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Just a sec while I put these away."

She gets the bins back on the shelves and the collapsible hand truck hung up in its spot and then turns around and marches back down the narrow aisle to wrap her arms around John's shoulders and give him a great big cozy squeezy hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. 

Oh. 

Well, that feels good. 

 

John takes a deep breath and lets out some tension he didn't (entirely) know he was holding (lies, kinda), and hugs her back, letting her warm and loving hug comfort him. (She loves him. He doesn't deserve it but in a few minutes that's not going to matter kinda no yes it will and also stop thinking about it and hug her back!) He squeezes her in return. "Thanks," he tells her. "Thanks. Thanks." He's not entirely sure what he's thanking her for, but it seems warranted, somehow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome!" Lil forehead kiss. "Better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles at her. "I think so," he admits. "Yes. Thank you," he says again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad." Squish. "Ready to go? Or more hug first?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Soon soon soon soon!) "I think I'm ready to go," he says, letting go of the comforting and comfortable Rosy (who is gonna be his!!) so they can go do the thing. (The ritual. The one where she's going to make herself his slave and... fuck. Focus, John.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Would you rather leave our clothes here, or bring a second chair and leave them on it, closer to the ritual space? Sorry, I should have asked earlier, it just slipped my mind because I'm already familiar with my tolerance for walking naked through the woods."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I..." 

 

(She's going to be naked, and so is he. This is an important detail, and it was in the notes, and he remembered, but the relevance of it...) "I... I think I wouldn't mind walking naked," he says (maybe a little too much looking forward to seeing Rosy naked and maybe that means actually this is a bad idea but it's too late now!), as long as like, no one is going to see us or anything. Right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is really really unlikely that anyone will see us. Like, if someone has to come out from the house to get me because of some kind of catastrophic magical or political emergency, then someone will see us, otherwise no. Okay, leaving our clothes here it is."

She steps away and starts pulling off her shirt in a businesslike fashion.

Permalink Mark Unread

And John... follows suit? He follows suit. (It'd be really silly of him to turn around while she's undressing at this point. Really really silly. It still feels like he should though.) He blushes, and watches, and pulls off his shirt, and then blushes some more and tries to resist the urge to turn around as she exposes more of her skin and body and bra. (A bra that's probably about to come off...) 

Permalink Mark Unread

The bra comes off once she has folded her shirt and left it sitting neatly on a shelf! She smiles fondly at him, because he's being adorable about this.

Permalink Mark Unread

John does not feel very adorable about this at the moment, he feels like a blushing mess of hormones and excitement. (Also maybe taking his clothing off is a bad idea for... other reasons. Fuck.) He puts his shirt next to hers as a bit of a delaying tactic. He plays with the waistband of his pants, trying to determine if he should change his mind and say something (probably not) or just give in and take his pants off (probably yes) and deal with the, um, consequences. (He can think a few more seconds, right?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

These few more seconds will be occupied by Rosy taking her pants off! Does that clarify anything?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not sure "clarify" is exactly the right word, if anything it makes things more, um, uncomfortable, down there, and also in the future. But he does, reluctantly, pull his pants and underpants off, and winces a little, at the thought of her inevitably looking at him. (Also she's attractive, fuck, she's hot and she's gonna be his really really really soon.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's smiling fondly at him again. But slightly differently this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eep. John blushes, and does his best to cover himself with his hands. (It probably doesn't entirely work.) He blushes some more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So, he could do that, or, consider: she could kiss him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. John kisses her back, taking a hand off of himself to wrap around the back of her head and pull her closer and kiss her deeply and passionately. (That doesn't really help anything down below, though, it kinda has the opposite effect...) He kisses her hard, several times and then (he's supposed to be good) manages to pull himself away. "It's... probably a bad idea to keep doing that," he says, trying to get ahold of himself. "We have, um, things to do. First. Right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. You were just looking very kissable. C'mon, let's traipse naked through the woods."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... okay. Yes. Let's." He lets go of her, fingers hanging in the air for a moment (like this is a silly romance novel, which it isn't, this is real life, magic or no), and then lets them fall, and... doing his best um, obscure his body parts without actually drawing attention to them, follows Rosy to wherever she will lead them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is drawing so much attention to his body parts but Rosy isn't going to make him think about it. She makes sure he has his fidget wristband on, folds and hoists the chair he's been using while he waited, and then leads him back to where they rehearsed places not so long ago.

The ritual space looks much more magical now. There are lines and symbols drawn in the dirt, twigs and quartz spars spiked into the ground, and clear circles marked on opposite sides of the area. She sets John's chair down, very carefully, in the nearer one, then looks him over to make sure he still has his fidget wristband.

"Ready?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The way the place looks is almost enough to distract him from some unfortunate body parts! (Almost.) It does look a lot more magical now, and John wants to ask questions about what exactly is going on with everything, but a) he's not going to understand, and b) they have much more important things to do right now. Still, he takes a moment to admire all of it, and agrees: "Ready!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rosy beams and kisses him on the cheek.

As rehearsed, she walks around the edge of the circle, and when she's standing by her sub-circle she closes her eyes and cups her hands and summons her light. It shines between her fingers for a moment before she opens them, and seven big bright shards of colour break away from the central mass: red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple, with white left lonely in the middle. The colours drift through the air to land on the seven crystal spars arranged around the perimeter of the circle, and the white fragment follows, finding its place atop a larger central crystal.

It's not clear whether the crystals are absorbing and perpetuating the coloured lights, or whether Rosy is maintaining her concentration to keep them there; she doesn't have that look of intense focus she was wearing last time John saw her make light, but then, last time John saw her make light she was haloed in a swarm of hues, and this time it's just eight pieces, probably less than a tenth of what she was manipulating before. If the cognitive burden scales with the number of shards, she could probably do this much in her sleep.

She takes a deep breath, and catches his eye, and smiles, and steps into her place.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that's really pretty! John is, almost mesmerized. 

Not enough to miss the cue that he's been nervous about (that and the lines) for the past couple of hours, thankfully (though it was a close thing and he was maybe a tiny bit off and it'll probably be fine and won't affect the ritual much. He hopes. He doesn't know for sure, but he knows better than to ask, or to even make any noise at all, that was on the list, so he'll just be silent.) He quietly steps into the circle (nearly) at the same time as she does, and sits down in the chair to watch and fidget with his toy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now comes the part where Rosy does important ritual tasks and John is bored.

Contrary to that description, the important ritual tasks are actually fairly engrossing. A tangible sense of weight settles over the clearing, and as Rosy gestures and hums and concentrates and the coloured lights flare and dance and sway, the weight only increases. It's not impossible to look away from or anything, but there's something unnaturally mesmerizing about the barely-perceptible flow of energy between points in the circle, the way patterns in the motion of the lights hint at deeper patterns in the magic woven through them.

Gradually, the tone of the enterprise shifts; the heaviness in the air settles into place, stops increasing, and the patterns in the magic begin a more intricate dance. Visible glimmers of light escape the quartz crystals to run along the grooves between them, tracing out the lines and arcs in a swirling radial rainbow with exquisite choreography. A second ring of quartz spars lights up, and then a third, and then liquid light spills into the grooves from the white crystal and floods them completely, and when the diagram on the ground is radiant from edge to edge, white flames spring to life in all the twigs marking the remaining intersections.

Rosy looks across the circle to catch John's eye.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, John hardly has time to be distracted with his fidget toy; he's distracted by whatever Rosy is doing instead, by the lights and the sense of meaning or import or something about the place (how do rituals work, really? He'll probably never know and now is not the best time to ask), by whatever Rosy is doing, exactly as she moves and focuses (and looks really hot all naked and she's going to be his really really soon now!), and he looks around at all the lights and crystals and Rosy and whatever else is going on, nearly mesmerized by it. And then the flames go up, and John's mouth opens in shock and delight. (If he had been doubting the existence of magic before, which, maybe a little, he isn't doubting it now.) 

The flames are a shock but Rosy is pretty, and when he looks her way again she's trying to catch his eye, and that means he's supposed to be doing stuff, right? Right. Right, shit, right! He shakes off the reverie and looks back at her and almost involuntarily smiles (soon, soon!!) ear to ear, and stands to greet her as she approaches. (Soon!!!!!)

Permalink Mark Unread

The sense of weight heightens, or maybe more accurately focuses, as Rosy crosses the circle to stand before him. There is a sense that his cue is coming.

"I come before you of my own will," she says, not quite able to keep the smile off her face. The quiet crackle of burning twigs quiets further when she speaks, like the flames are subtly pulling back to offer her the spotlight. The weight of the ritual sharpens, prompting John to give his line.

Permalink Mark Unread

John can feel something, in the sense of meaning the ritual has/is doing to him, practically telling him to Pay Attention, to Be Ready. He pays attention. He's ready. And then Rosy says her line, and John knows he needs to say his. (It's a good thing he's got it all memorized!) (Also, soon, fuck, soon!!) "I acknowledge your choice," he says, trying to give the line all the meaning and gravitas it deserves at the moment, staring into her smiling face. (He can't help but smile himself at this point, it's so close, she's going to be his!!!)

Permalink Mark Unread

The sound of flames gives way to his words just like it did to hers. John and Rosy are the stars of this show, and the world itself seems to know it.

"I ask nothing, and offer everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Is he turned on now? He's turned on now, isn't he. He shouldn't be thinking about that, he only has a couple more lines!) "I understand your offer," he says, looking into her eyes (and not thinking about what's going on down below). 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I give you myself, Euphrosyne Angharad Blake, to be bound to your will, your unwavering servant, fully and without reservation."

(John is not the only one here who is turned on.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(Yup, that's about as hot as he expected it to be. Hotter, even, seeing her say it in the nude, staring at him with... he has to say his line!) "I accept your gift," he says, very very turned on. (Soon!!!!!! Now, even!!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

All around them, white flames flare like fireworks. Rosy sways slightly on her feet as the energy of the ritual rushes in. Coloured lights spark in the depths of her eyes, a fleeting rainbow of magic. The sense of weight that has been pressing down on them this whole time concentrates itself rapidly into her, and she braces herself against the moment of its completion, because—there it goes—all of a sudden instead of pressure and weight and energy coming in from all sides there is nothing, as the flaring flames die away, and if she wasn't prepared for it she might fall over in the sudden absence.

Invisible threads pull taut between them, and a new sense opens in John's mind, specifically for the purpose of informing him that Rosy is his.

She is looking at him with mesmerized, worshipful awe.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'd said he would know, and he does know. She's his now. (His, his, his!!!) Well, for the moment. He does want to make sure she's okay with it (though look at her eyes, her body, her everything, of course she's okay with it!) but that can (and should, he has a plan) wait a few moments. He's supposed to be able to order her around right now, right? (He wants to, he's really fucking turned on at the moment.) Well, let's try it. "Kneel," he orders her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, Master," she says, sinking gracefully to her knees without breaking eye contact.

Permalink Mark Unread

—after which she can't stop herself from grinning broadly and doing a tiny delighted wiggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well if he wasn't turned on before (he was) he is now (very much so). He wants... fuck he wants. (She's his she's his she's his she's his!!!) He could make her do anything now, he can feel that that's true, and, as far as he can tell, she wants to be doing all of this. Her face says so. Her eyes say so. (Her entire naked body says so.) All it would take is ordering her to open her mouth and she'd agree (and enthusiastically, too) and order her to suck and she'd agree (very enthusiastically) and... fuck. He has a plan (but he can linger for a few moments, right? He should... check how she's feeling anyways.) "I, um," he stammers a little. "How, um, how are you feeling? How is it going? From your end?" (He sounds all flustered, damnit.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It worked!! I mean I knew it was going to work but—it feels so good to be yours, really properly yours—I'm happy and excited and triumphant and I love you and I want to kiss you and hug you and I want several more things that I judge you would rather I not name in detail."

Permalink Mark Unread

John can guess what she might mention (and merely thinking about her mentioning them makes him blush though also thinking about her saying it is really hot) and... might also maybe want to do those things. (Might want to do so really badly. She's calling him Master! She's calling him Master!) But... fuck. Would it really hurt to... yes. It would. If the mind control isn't working how they expect and she can't tell him then he'd be taking advantage of her. He has a plan. And he needs to do it. Even if he's really turned on and all it would take is telling her to suck and then she would... no. "I, um," he stammers, trying to hold the thought of doing the right thing in his head. (It's really difficult at the moment. What if she does change her mind and he loses out on this forever? Certainly she wouldn't mind if... no!) "Please, um, get on one knee," he says. "So I can release you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yes, Master," she says, a little wistfully, but still smiling. She shifts her pose appropriately, with a little less grace than before.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, he can do this, right? He can do this. He can do this. (She's going to hate him or think he's making a mistake or something and he's going to miss out and... no. This is right.) "We, we can put it back in a bit, right?" he asks, half-rhetorically, steeling himself up to do the task that he should do. (Fuck he wants to do other things instead. So many other things, all flashing through his head, telling her to suck or pushing her to the ground and fucking her or telling her to hurt herself or or or...) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm!" she says happily.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, he can do this, right? Even if there are other things that he wants to do at the moment (so many, and he's so turned on, and Rosy probably wouldn't mind... but that's probably just him making excuses. No he has to do this), this is the one that needs to happen first. It's right and it's important and she'll do the ritual again and then she'll be properly his without having to worry about anything having gone wrong leaving her trapped mind controlled or anything like that. He wants to make sure of this. He wants to make sure of this and he doesn't want to take advantage of her.

He steels himself again, remembers that they're all set up to do it again, and says (oh shit is he going to get it right he doesn't have this one memorized or practiced) "I release you from my service." That was it, right? That sounded right. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The invisible thread snaps; the extra sense fades away.

Rosy rockets to her feet, wraps her arms around him, and kisses him with immense enthusiasm.

Permalink Mark Unread

The sense disappearing is a loss, one tinged with regret despite the certainty that he's doing the right thing. The kiss... the kiss helps. A lot. He wraps his arm around her too and kisses her back, trying to calm himself at the same time. (It's not working very well; having a naked Rosy kiss him is... not very calming in the way he wants it to be. He tries harder.) Now is probably not the best time to touch her in places or put his crotch against her or anything like that. Even if she's really, really good to kiss. Fuck. (And she still loves him, she does, she does, and he's so glad of that. So very glad.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

After a minute she breaks away from the kiss so she can just squeeze him in her arms and press her face against his shoulder and make an extended soft happy noise.

"...hi." Nuzzle. "That was really nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

A worried knot inside John unknots and he breathes a soft sigh of relief. "It was? Oh good. And the thing wasn't, like, keeping you from saying anything or speaking your mind just to keep me happy or making you do anything to keep being my slave or anything like that? It was just, um, you had to obey me and stuff?" He blushes in memory. "It was really hot making you kneel," he adds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I did notice that even though I really really wanted to jump up and grab you and kiss you, I wanted to obey you even more. But all things considered I think that's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Hot.) John blushes a little and ignores the sensation between his legs in reaction to that. "As long as it doesn't keep you from speaking up or anything. I mean, unless I tell you not to but I don't want to do that and if I do that then I made a mistake somewhere but I don't think I will." He shakes the worries off, and kisses her again, lasting slightly longer than he intended. "I, um, so should we do this again, now? So we can keep it for the next week, and then I let you go, right? Unless you want me to let you go sooner. I can let you go sooner next time if you'd like." He doesn't want to but he doesn't want to do anything wrong and making sure things go right is really important. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah. Yeah, we should." She presses her face against his shoulder again. It's a very cozy shoulder. "Okay. I'm going to need to clear some of this and set it up again, but it shouldn't take too long. Do you want to wait back at the Witch Hut, or sit here while I set up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I, um," he left all his stuff behind at the Witch Hut, didn't he. It was the sensible thing to do at the time. "Whichever you prefer, I think?" he says. If she wants him to stay he can always watch her set up, and that'll be entertaining enough, right? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Eep. She's being perceptive about him, again, isn't she. (How does she do that?) "I, um, I guess all my stuff is back there and so it would probably be a better idea if I went back there and stuff? Depending on how long you take, it might be interesting to watch you take stuff down and put it back up if you'd prefer that?" She'll probably be unhappy with him about that too, won't she. "I mean, I guess I'd rather go back to the witch hut," he admits, hanging his head a little. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay!" She kisses him on the cheek. "Thank you for saying so. I'll take you back there."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeep.

She doesn't seem nearly so unhappy with this as John thought she would be. She's... really okay with it? He supposes there isn't really any reason for her not to be, but it still feels like she should be, somehow. "Okay, thanks," he says, managing a small smile. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Squish.

"...in order to take you back to the Witch Hut I have to let go of you. Hmm."

Squiiiiiish.

"Okay." She lets go. "Okay. I can have self-control even when I'm not being mind-controlled into it. Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

John smiles and laughs a little (and tries not to get turned on, thinking about it), and lets himself be led (trying to stay a little behind her to keep his, um, condition less obvious to her). 

Permalink Mark Unread

But what if, consider: she holds his hand and also keeps gently bonking her head against his shoulder. What if that.

Permalink Mark Unread

That works, though it makes it slightly harder for him to hide his, um, condition. (Also it's adorable. And sweet.) He can try and hang back a little bit when she does this (unsuccessfully) to try and hide, um, things? Maybe due to how dark things are out she mostly won't notice? 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"John. My beloved. Are you scheming to conceal your penis."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eep. 

 

"....Maybe?" he ventures, feeling a bit silly about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses him on the cheek. "You're adorable."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes. "Thank you," he says, not being certain what else to say to that. He opens his mouth to try and explain... but he isn't really sure what to say. You're just not supposed to be visibly turned on in public! Even though this isn't public and also the two of them are both entirely naked (minus a fidget toy on his wrist). It really does seem very silly of him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She squeezes his hand and nuzzles his shoulder and keeps walking.

Permalink Mark Unread

And John keeps following! Feeling sheepish, but that's okay.